《A Romantic Beauty Around Imperial City》


 C1

    Murong Yan was awakened by a sharp pain. She opened her eyes with misty eyes, and the scene in front of her caused her to fall into a trance.


    Only after her body continued to shake did she realize that she was inside a large modified carriage. The carriage was a metal chest big enough to hold over a dozen people, and her ears were filled with all sorts of sounds. Terror, fear, indifference ¡­


    At this moment, she herself was chained tightly with four to five girls around her. As she looked over, her wrists and ankles were filled with shocking marks.


    The carriage came to a sudden halt. It was a huge grassland. Through the gaps in the gap, they could clearly see five fierce men standing outside with whips in their hands. They looked very ferocious. Although they didn''t say anything, these four words were enough to describe them.


    What was going on?


    Didn''t she die in the cold palace?


    Why did he suddenly arrive here?


    "I ¡­" He opened his mouth, and just as he wanted to ask what was going on, he heard a huge difference between his voice and his own. With just two words, all the gazes in the surroundings turned towards him.


    "Heh." Seemingly someone was laughing at him, Murong Yan immediately stopped talking, "Even when you are about to die, you still didn''t forget to dream. Qian Li, you are truly a special person. It''s still me, in my next life. "


    The one who spoke was a woman from the same carriage. She was slender, frail, and had an expression on her face ¡­ Murong Yan felt that it was extremely complicated, as if he had nothing to live for.


    "This place is ¡­" She slightly frowned, not really understanding who this person was talking about, but she had clearly been looking at her when she was speaking, and her body was slightly trembling. Her intuition told her that she should be quiet, but the fear in her heart caused her to uncontrollably ask.


    "Shut up, who allowed you to speak?" Just as she said those two words, she was forcefully cut off. Accompanied by this furious roar, Murong Yan felt a burning pain on his face, and her vision became blurry as warm liquid flowed out from his face.


    Perhaps because she was too shocked, she forgot to scream. She stared blankly at the man in front of her, not understanding why a mere prison guard would be so rude to her.


    "What are you looking at? Get down here." Murong Yan suddenly woke up from the shock. Looking around, the other girls had all disembarked from the carriage, and because they were all tied up, her body was crooked from the whip.


    Wrong...


    Everything was strange, but there was no time to think. Looking at the burly man who was viciously approaching her and prepared to personally throw her down, she staggered up and begged, "Wait, I''ll be right down."


    Ah!" Before he could regain his balance, the unexpected attack came again. The thin girl who had been talking to him in the carriage was instantly torn apart by the evil dog that had pounced towards her. Her body was instantly sent flying and her arms were directly torn off.


    The screams became louder and louder. The girls fled in all directions in fear. Their noses reeked with the heavy smell of blood.


    Murong Yan did not dare to breathe loudly, she grabbed onto the shaft of the chariot tightly, trying to stabilize her body in this way. After that, she looked at the badly mutilated bones in front of her, she looked at the three gigantic Tibetan Mastiffs who were drooling, seeing their eyes that were glaring at her, she unknown where they got the strength from, and shouted: "If you don''t want to die, you better stand still."


    The voices were so loud that the girls, who were still running wildly, subconsciously stopped and looked towards her.


    The lady''s body was dyed red with fresh blood. The flesh on her face, which had been whipped by the whip a moment ago, started to turn outwards, radiating a terrifying light.


    However, that frail and frail body seemed to contain a tremendous amount of energy. She opened her mouth and spoke with a clear and cold voice that carried a firm energy.


    "I''ll say it one last time. Those who don''t want to die, it''s best not to move."


    It was unknown whether it was because her appearance was too frightening, or because the aura of someone in a superior position was too obvious, but even though she was in such a sorry state, the crowd still couldn''t help but stop struggling.


    The girl swallowed her saliva, looked at the girl who was constantly rubbing her head, then looked at the big dogs that were about to finish eating the meat, and finally asked with a tremble, "Qian Li, what do you think of this idea?"


    Hearing that, Murong Yan raised her head and looked towards the stage, upon seeing the familiar people, her entire body shivered, but precisely because of this, she understood that begging was better than begging.


    Looking around, she tried her best to suppress the uneasiness and fear in her body. "Although these dogs look fierce, there is still a way."


    Perhaps it was because they saw the confidence in her eyes, or perhaps it was because there was really no other way, but the girls instantly drew closer to her. The eyes of the people on the high platform narrowed, revealing a dangerous glint.


    That person was simply too far away from her, so she couldn''t see his current expression, but based on her understanding of him in the past, she could already guess what his current expression was even if she closed her eyes.


    She tried her best to hide her emotions, saying, "Based on the current situation, these Tibetan mastiffs still need an incense stick to finish eating the remaining meat. However, I can''t guarantee that they won''t come back after they finish eating, so I''ll just say what I''m going to say next. If you want to live, you''d better cooperate."


    After she explained everything clearly, Murong Yan took a deep breath. Even though she was extremely afraid, he couldn''t allow her to be weak at this moment. If she wanted to live, she had to live ¡­


    Go to the people on the platform alive and ask them why.


    Hearing their guarantee, Murong Yan then continued, "When they rush over later, you will go from the left side to the right, and you, you will go from here to there, and you, you will be responsible for the back legs of the dog. You two, forelegs, you''re the neck... "I said that when we start, everyone has to put in a lot of effort together ¡­" She furrowed her brows and tossed all her emotions to the back of her mind. She was carefully calculating. It was not that she had such confidence, but rather ¡­


    These people were all wearing prison uniforms, since ¡­ Since they were all condemned to death, they must be a bit ruthless. At this moment, she had no other choice but to gamble.


    "Remember, you have to be fast and fierce." This time, there was a hint of threat in his voice.


    Those dogs seemed to be extremely hungry, and in just a few moments, they had completely dismembered a person. Strangely, they didn''t seem to be in a hurry to finish their meal.

 C2

    "Everyone, get ready." Murong Yan moved her body, and a sharp pain arose. This was a feeling she had never experienced before, and at this moment, her life was hanging by a thread.


    And the person who caused this disaster... At this moment, he was looking at the stage in high spirits.


    In her heart, there was only desolation left, and hatred filled her heart. She almost couldn''t hide it, but luckily ¡­ Fortunately, those big dogs really did come, giving her no extra time to think about other things.


    "Where did the Prime Minister find such a formidable batch of prisoners?" "Seems like he has some skill."


    Gong Ye sat at the highest point, surrounded by the crowd. The noble officials and officials of the palace sat down in order, and beside the emperor, was the most favored, the Noble Consort.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, they are only death row prisoners. I originally planned to let Your Majesty and everyone else experience the ferocity of my Heaven Dynasty''s Tibetan mastiff, but I didn''t expect that there would be some ruthless characters amongst these prisoners. I''m sorry for disappointing Your Majesty."


    Gong Ye waved his hand, "Sigh, hasn''t this mastiff been seen all these years? The war between humans and dogs was much more exciting. "I am deeply satisfied with the Prime Minister''s arrangements. Why be modest?"


    After saying that, without waiting for the Prime Minister to speak, the Emperor looked towards the Ninth Prince at his side. It was his younger brother, an idiot who stayed silent all day, "What does Ninth Royal Brother think?"


    Hearing this, the man obediently raised his head and averted his eyes, "Good, very good." The tone of his voice was rather disjointed. Looking at his expression, the emperor''s eyes flashed with disgust. Indeed, it was the fault of a palace maid. Even a prince would not be able to show his worth.


    Just at this moment, everyone gasped. Gong Ye raised his head and saw that the battle on the grass field had ended, the girls inside were all still alive, the three gigantic mastiffs had been turned into pieces. They were all covered in blood, and had all collapsed onto the ground.


    "Who is the woman in the lead?" The people in the distance could not see her face clearly. Her white prison uniform was covered in blood, and from her figure, it could be seen that she was a woman.


    The Emperor became more curious as he read through them.


    Hearing this, the prime minister looked back and immediately replied, "It''s said that he was previously just a domineering street hoodlum, and then was sent in because he killed the son of the number one rich man in the Chang''an City. He had originally planned to go to the execution ground in three days, and the emperor meant ¡­"


    Could it be that the Emperor has thoughts about that woman? After all, the Emperor has always had his eyes set on her, wouldn''t Empress Murong Yan, who died miserably in the Cold Palace not long ago be a special person?


    However, after hearing his words, Gong Ye instantly lost all interest.


    He was just a street hoodlum, and a condemned prisoner at that.


    He just couldn''t understand how the sight of her jumping and the calm face of the danger reminded him of something from the past.


    Gong Ye frowned. Forget it, it was not her after all, he had personally killed Murong Yan, and he had even personally buried her corpse. How could she possibly appear here?


    Thinking this way, his mood vanished. The Emperor waved his hand. "I''m slightly tired, so I''ll disperse now."


    With that, the emperor rose to leave. The prime minister''s eyes narrowed as he spoke. "Your majesty, this is the only one who survived under the mouth of the mastiff. Look ¡­"


    "These matters have always been arranged by the Prime Minister, is there a need to ask me?" The emperor flung his sleeves and left. In the end, he even swept a glance at the incomparably foolish Ninth Prince.


    Only, he did not see that after he turned around, Ninth Prince suddenly raised his head and looked towards the center of the grassland, his eyes sharp.


    When Qian Li raised her head, the people on the stage had already scattered, the Prime Minister said that he would spare their lives for now, so they were stuffed into the iron cage and sent back into the prison.


    Along the way, she kept her head down without saying anything. She was too lazy to respond to the girls who were still alive thanking her.


    The memories of the past kept boring into her mind, as if thousands of ants were gnawing at her brain.


    The pain made it difficult for her to breathe.


    However, compared to the pain of having his son killed, what was this worth?


    The one who was seated on the stage just now, was that Gong Ye, right?


    My dear Emperor, you didn''t expect that I would still be alive after you ordered someone to take away my child, destroy my veins, and even personally send me on my way, did you?


    Qian Li squinted, look at his body, what was it called? Qian Li?


    Good, very good. Since you gave me this new identity, then ¡­


    His hands clenched into fists, what he owed me in his previous life, I will definitely take back in this life, Gong Ye, we will see how it goes in the future.


    "Get out."


    Just as Qian Li was meditating, the carriage suddenly stopped, the iron cage was too big, when it stopped there was a constant clanging sound. Gaoler Head took out her whip and lashed it hard at the inside, there were quite a few girls who had scars on their bodies, when the whip landed in front of Qian Li, she quickly dodged it. She firmly pulled on one end of the rope, not saying a word, and stared fiercely at Gaoler Head.


    "What, don''t think you can do whatever you want in front of me just because you''ve won a few Tibetan mastiffs. Let me tell you, in my territory, if you''re a dog then you have to lie on the ground. If you''re a wolf, you''d better learn to be like a dog."


    Qian Li frowned slightly, then suddenly let go of her hand. Gaoler Head didn''t react at all and unconsciously took two steps back.


    Qian Li did not pay attention to the strange looks from her surroundings. She stood up and jumped off the horse carriage, walking towards the dungeon.


    Gaoler Head stared at her back, seemingly deep in thought.


    The dungeon was a place that ate people without spitting out their bones. If the outside world was chaotic, then this place was not that good either.


    Qian Li lived in a large prison with a dozen or so women, and the women who went with her earlier were also assigned to other cells. Here, only she and a group of people she did not know were left.


    "Yo, he actually came back alive. He sure is unpromising."


    The moment she stepped into the cell, she heard the eerie voice of the woman inside. Qian Li was too lazy to respond, but the guard behind him spoke, and his tone was similar to the woman before, "That''s right, I''m already strong. Not only did I kill all the Tibetan mastiffs, I actually let my comrades return alive, oh, other than the one that I wasn''t prepared for at the start."


    After saying that. He pushed towards Qian Li''s back, causing Qian Li to stagger a few steps before she fell inside, but she didn''t fall. She turned her head, and looked at the prison warden gloomily.


    Too many things had happened today. Qian Li felt very tired, she walked towards the place that she remembered belonged to her. It was a corner and the grass under her butt was much less than the others''.

 C3

    He didn''t want to make any big movements without recovering his strength.


    However, the grass under her body was too thin. Furthermore, her entire body was covered in wounds. If she casually leaned on a place that was too hard, it would be extremely uncomfortable.


    "Get out of the way." Qian Li spoke to the lady by her side. His voice was low, but it carried a tone that could not be refused.


    However, the woman did not notice and did not pay the slightest bit of attention to her. She toyed with her fingernails and spoke in a strange tone.


    "Hey, you think you''re amazing just because you came back from a trip?" You dare to speak to me in such a loud voice? "


    Qian Li squinted her eyes. In her previous life, the person who dared to speak in such a manner in front of him had all died. This person ¡­


    She moved her body a bit and glanced at the guards who were patrolling outside. Then she smiled. Forget it, he would let her stay for a while. It wasn''t that she was kind, but that she suddenly thought of a better way.


    She aimed a kick at the woman who was speaking and kicked. The woman dodged in a panic, but was not kicked. "You ¡­"


    The woman still had some lingering fear, but facing Qian Li, in the end, she wasn''t too afraid. They had already been locked up together for a long time, and other than Qian Li being domineering at the start, after being repaired a while later, she quieted down.


    Qian Li did not even want to bother with her, she just saw her calmly bending over and bringing all the dry grass to her corner, before sitting back down in front of everyone''s astonished eyes.


    The woman wanted to snatch it back, but the prison guard who was patrolling this area whipped her and hit the back of her hand. She could only bitterly retract her hand.


    "You better be careful."


    The woman spoke in a low voice, but Qian Li completely ignored her and directly closed her eyes to rest.


    The rest of the group kept looking at each other, then seemed to be discussing how to get rid of her.


    Sure enough, at night, they could no longer hold back. Inside the dark and gloomy dungeon, their surroundings were completely dark. Qian Li opened her eyes in the darkness, waiting for this group of restless women.


    After a long while, someone finally stood up, and she kept walking closer to Qian Li.


    The woman had a determined smile on her face. She held the iron chains in her hands to prevent them from making too much noise and alerting the prison guards.


    struggled for a bit, and after a while, she ran out of energy. A warm liquid sprayed onto her face, and she laughed even more happily, she extended her tongue out to lick at it, the smell of the blood made her excited, the smile on her mouth became even more strange.


    Heh, do you really think that you can escape from this prison unscathed after defeating a few Tibetan Mastiffs? You wish!


    After confirming that the person in front of him had stopped moving, and that there was no more breath on his neck, Zhang Xuan walked forward again.


    The girl was about to turn around with the chain when she suddenly felt a warm breath on her neck. She suddenly realized that the iron chain in her hand had been pulled by someone, causing clangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclangclang.


    She was quite frightened and wanted to leave this place immediately, but she found that ¡­ The dungeon lit up in an instant. The jailer ran towards the source of the sound. Looking at the scene in front of him, he was enraged and lashed out at her with his whip.


    The lady was hit on the back, blood instantly seeped out through the prison uniform, Qian Li squinted her eyes and looked at the whip, only to realize that the whip was densely packed with reverse thorns.


    It was no wonder that the face he had been slapped still bled from time to time. It would be strange if this whip would not hurt for ten days to half a month.


    "Good, you''ve got guts. You actually dare to kill people in prison. Do you really think this is your home?"


    "I... I didn''t. "


    The woman tried to explain, but the iron chain was still in her hand and her face was covered in blood. All her attempts were in vain.


    The lady frowned, she really could not understand why Qian Li''s position would suddenly change, and why the person who died in her hands was her good sister.


    She probed a bit, only to find that her sister was already dead. The only difference was that her eyes, which had never closed the entire time, were currently staring at her.


    She felt an incomparable pain in her heart. She didn''t expect that she would accidentally kill the wrong person.


    She looked towards Qian Li, who was at her side. She had just opened her eyes, as if she did not know what was going on, but when she was brought away, she could clearly see the mocking smile on Qian Li''s lips.


    At that moment, everything became clear.


    "It''s you, it''s you, isn''t it?"


    Qian Li was too lazy to care about her, she just leaned on her seat and fell asleep again. The jailer slapped her on the face.


    "What''s your name? Killing to pay with your life, since you''re already a death row, why don''t you serve us brothers before you die, when the time comes, we won''t need to suffer too much when we send you on your way. "


    The lady widened her eyes in fear. It''s not me, it''s really not me. It''s her, Qian Li. "


    But with the evidence, who would care?


    The guard raised his eyebrows: "You are about to die yet you still want to frame others. I think you really want to die. Brothers, let''s change the way we die today. We haven''t tried to kill a person yet, have we?"


    The lady''s panicked voice sounded out unceasingly, a moment later, Qian Li could faintly hear the sound of the woman begging for forgiveness and the stinking man''s panting. She puckered her lips, this place was indeed dark.


    "I didn''t expect you to have something up your sleeve."


    The jailer had no idea what was going on, and the others in the same cell had no idea.


    Hearing the chaos outside, a woman spoke up again.


    Qian Li slightly curled her lips and did not answer.


    However, after this incident, even if Qian Li was not the first to go up for every meal, everyone would consciously leave a portion for her.


    It was the same for today. After everyone had taken their things and returned to their own homes, Qian Li then dragged the heavy iron chains and went forward, preparing to bring her.


    She had always acted according to the principle of "I won''t offend you" and "I won''t offend you". The previous person had framed her because of this. It was because that person wanted her dead. However, among the people here, no one bullied her and left her something to eat, so she wouldn''t make things difficult for others.


    Although the food here was only a musty steamed bun, being able to survive was still an extravagant dream. How could she care about the food being good?


    However ¡­


    The truth proved that in a place like the dungeon, one wouldn''t have the chance to live a peaceful life just because they wanted to be obedient. Qian Li''s hand stopped halfway, and a steamed bun was already in her hand.

 C4

    Her head was still lowered, and her hand was still frozen in midair. Vaguely, she could hear that after this accident, the surrounding people had become incomparably quiet, and a hint of viciousness flashed across Qian Li''s eyes, but disappeared a moment later.


    She raised her head and looked forward. The first thing she saw was a clean set of clothes.


    Prison guard.


    It was said that this person only cared about the Gaoler Head here. Qian Li had vaguely heard his name before. What should I call him, a dog''s head or something?


    She shook her head. I don''t remember. However, he still silently confirmed this name in his heart.


    In fact, she didn''t even need to raise her head. She had already guessed the identity of this person just by looking at his attire. She just didn''t understand why this person would make things difficult for her.


    She stood up straight and watched as Dog Head threw the steamed bun in his hands and stomped on it a few times. Qian Li''s expression did not change as she watched her movements quietly.


    "What is it? Aren''t you angry? "


    Qian Li still did not answer.


    "Did you just go out on a trip and not remember the rules here? Everyone here only has one steamed bun every day, and now yours is gone. You''re going to starve today. "


    As for those people who were causing trouble for no reason, Qian Li did not even bother to pay attention to them. Under everyone''s astonished gaze, she bent down to arrange the iron chains around herself, held it up and walked towards her position.


    He would never die from hunger.


    However, when she was halfway there, she rolled to the side and dodged the vicious whip from Dog Head.


    "That''s a stubborn person. Men, drag her out for me."


    Qian Li didn''t know what the Kobold was planning to do, but she knew that it was useless to blindly resist in this situation.


    She was placed on a rack. Not far away was a huge pot that was burning very vigorously. Inside the pot was a red-hot shovel.


    Not only had she seen that thing before, she had also personally used it. In her previous life, when she interrogated the prisoner together with Gong Ye, she had also personally branded that thing on the chest of the disobedient prisoner.


    As she watched her flesh slowly burn, she felt incomparably carefree. And now, these torture instruments were actually being used on her?


    Heh, as long as she doesn''t die, she will accept all the suffering.


    It was just a burn, so what did it matter?


    Kobold took out his shovel and stopped three inches away from Qian Li''s face.


    "If you beg for mercy now, I''ll let you go."


    Qian Li could not help but twitch her lips. She wanted to roll his eyes, but felt that such unnecessary actions would be a waste of her strength, so she endured it.


    How could he just let her go while begging for mercy? Begging for mercy would only stimulate the evil nature of these people, it would only make them become fiercer.


    "Yo, you''re pretty stubborn. "Then don''t blame me for being merciless." As soon as he finished speaking, the shovel directly landed on Qian Li''s shoulder, burning the meat. The smell of the meat mixed with the smell of his burnt clothes was transmitted to the inside of the dungeon, causing green smoke to continuously emit from her shoulder.


    The sweat on Qian Li''s forehead dripped drop by drop as a heart-wrenching pain accompanied every organ in her body.


    She bit her lip. Her face was pale, but she didn''t make a sound.


    Her lips were white, covered with white skin.


    Gong Ye, what you owe me in my previous life, I will remember all of it in my heart. Don''t worry, as long as I have the chance to leave, I will make you burn your bones and scatter your ashes.

 C5

    "Heh. I didn''t expect that someone with such tender skin would be able to endure it. " With that said, Dog Head grabbed the shovel and pulled off the meat that was cooked. A part of his shoulder that was the size of a palm was ripped apart.


    Qian Li gasped from the pain, but she did not cry out for help.


    The guards weren''t surprised at the sight of such a terrible wound. Instead, they became even more excited.


    "Don''t think that what you''ve done was seen by no one. Let me tell you, in this place, only we don''t want to know, there is nothing that we can''t see."


    Qian Li squinted her eyes. This place was a little far from the prison she was in, but she could still feel the probing gaze from inside.


    Is it her?


    The girl that said she had some ability?


    Who was she?


    The Flower Harvester, the Poison Matriarch?


    Good, very good. Another person that he had succeeded in remembering. Moreover, she was the first woman who could make him remember her with just a look.


    "So?" Qian Li retracted her gaze, and finally opened her mouth. Her voice, which had not been heard for a long time, had become extremely hoarse, like a duck''s.


    "So what do you want?"


    When he finally heard Qian Li''s words, Kobold seemed to be very happy as he said, "What do you mean what do we want?"


    Looking at Qian Li''s lowered head, Kobold used the handle of the whip in his hand to raise Qian Li''s head and look at him in the eyes, "Woe to Yang has said it before, you want to beg for your life but cannot do it. Before this, you have always been unwilling to sign and pledge on the crime book, and now that you are refusing to admit your crimes, what else can I do?"


    Qian Li pursed her lips, the one who killed was not her, according to the memories of this body, the son of the rich man Yang had died from an illness, but because Qian Li happened to be nearby, she was dragged here to take the blame.


    In this situation, how could she possibly plead guilty?


    "I didn''t kill anyone."


    "You''re still not admitting to it?" Dog Head narrowed his eyes and turned around, instructing, "Servant, give her a treat. Since you don''t know how to repent, we''ll let her have a taste of your punishment."


    Hearing that, a flicker of emotion flashed past Qian Li''s eyes, and quickly disappeared.


    If she hadn''t personally experienced it, how would she have known that the people in the prison were so merciless?


    She couldn''t resist even if her fingers were clamped. She pursed her lips, refusing to let herself be called out.


    "Pull!"


    As the prison warden grew stronger and stronger, Qian Li began to sweat profusely. The sweat fell on the scars on her body and it hurt so much that she almost fainted.


    But no, she had been trying to stay awake. She had to remember this, this pain that pierced her heart.


    Her face was as white as a sheet of paper.


    His hair was scattered to the side, some of it was stuck to his face with sweat, making him look extremely miserable.


    At this time, Qian Li actually wanted to laugh, she had heard of the ten fingers connecting to the heart before, and it turned out that ¡­ It really was like that.


    "Why are you holding back like this? "It''s a dead end after all. If I were you, I would sign my name obediently and save myself from being tortured, no?"


    "Pei," Qian Li spat on the face of the dog head, "Don''t fake such words here. You definitely know that I''m not guilty of anything. However, my Lord, would you feel at ease spending this kind of money? "


    Qian Li felt that she no longer had any strength left. Originally, according to her personality, she would not say such words, but the more it hurt, the more obvious the hatred she had in her heart.


    Why?


    He had done so much for Gong Ye in his previous life, but in the end, it was still fine for him to not have any remains.


    Where was the justice?


    Where''s justice?


    Were the gods blind?


    With just a glance, Qian Li saw the panic in her eyes. Just now, she was only guessing, but she did not expect that she actually guessed right.


    From the looks of it, the master of this body was also miserable. Not only was he framed by others, he even had to avenge others. However ¡­ Who was behind all this?


    "Pull, pull!"


    The dog head became angry from the embarrassment, and became even more furious. Qian Li only felt that her vision started to blur, and this time, she really couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Stop."


    Just then, the Gaoler Head appeared.


    "I haven''t even received any notification to interrogate you, yet you are now abusing lynchings here. Dog Head, you''re getting bolder and bolder."


    Seeing this person, Dog Head was a little afraid. Although the two of them were not that far apart in terms of position, Gaoler Head was a person who truly had a backer, and she himself only had one servant, who was by the side of the Prime Minister.


    "Lord, why have you come?"


    Gaoler Head walked to Qian Li''s side and reached out to take a look at her chin. Mmm, she''s not dead yet. "If I don''t come, are you planning on directly killing him?"


    "How could that be? I just saw that she was admitting her wrongs, so I came over to take a look due to the urgent matter. Who would''ve known that she would kill someone, so ¡­"


    "Murder?" The Gaoler Head squinted his eyes, "How come I heard that the person who killed them was someone else and that he was already executed by you in private?"


    "This ¡­"


    "Hurry up and scram. Wait for this official''s punishment?"


    "Yes ¡­"


    Kobold glared at Qian Li in hatred, and then left unwillingly with his men.


    Gaoler Head took the shovel from before.


    The hot air continued to spray on her face. Even though there was still a distance between them, she still felt extremely hot.


    But even so, Gaoler Head did not see any trace of fear or cowardice on her face.


    A hint of admiration flashed through his eyes. No wonder ¡­


    No wonder that person wanted him to observe her in secret. So it turned out that there were still some things on her that could make others look at her in a new light.


    "Do you know why I saved you?"


    Gaoler Head waved the shovel in her hand in front of Qian Li, one moment showing her face and the other showing her chest, but no matter where he moved to, even when she pretended that she did not hold onto it steadily, as if she was about to fall on top of her, he did not see any fear in Qian Li''s eyes.


    He squinted his eyes and immediately smiled. This was interesting.


    "Answer my question, or else ¡­"


    Hearing that, Qian Li finally raised her head and indifferently swept his eyes across him. At that moment, Gaoler Head even had the illusion that Qian Li had already seen through all of his tricks.


    "Or else kill me?" Qian Li smirked, "If you really wanted to kill me, you would have done so long ago. Why wait till now?"


    Qian Li had always been sharp, and from the very beginning, she knew that this person was watching from the sidelines. Perhaps she had some ulterior motive?


    "How do you know? Where did your confidence come from? " Without waiting for Qian Li''s answer, he continued, "Who doesn''t know how to kill people? Especially in places like this, where people die almost every day because of various reasons. Wouldn''t it be too boring if we all died the same way? "


    Qian Li squinted her eyes, "So the reason why Master is making it difficult for me is because you know that I killed someone? So? Do you want to take revenge for her? "


    "Haha." Gaoler Head laughed loudly. "It''s indeed because of this reason, but the people here don''t have anything to do with me. Why should I avenge her if she dies?"


    Qian Li pursed her lips. Her eyes looked at the shovel in his hand that was not as red as before, and it seemed like she could still see her own flesh on top of it, she panted, "This Qian Li doesn''t understand, she won''t kill me, but she will make it difficult for me, even if I say I don''t care, but she still tied me up here. Seeing those people do whatever they want with their own eyes, what''s the point in doing so, my lord? "


    "Alright, a straightforward person does not beat around the bush." Gaoler Head threw the things in her hands back into the pot, "Let''s make a deal."


    "Alright."


    Seeing Qian Li being so straightforward, Gaoler Head was actually a little curious, "If you don''t ask me why I want to make a deal with you, and just accept it, aren''t you afraid that I''ll lie to you?"


    Qian Li smiled, "I have already reached this stage, what else can Master lie to me about? After all, my life is in ruins. Perhaps when I make a deal with you, I will still be able to live until the day when I see the light of day again. "


    "You''re right." Gaoler Head seemed to be more and more satisfied with her, "As long as this matter is completed, I will personally send you out."


    Qian Li nodded, "I''m afraid there must be someone else who wants to send me out."


    "You are indeed smart. No wonder you were able to receive his special treatment. "How could I have been mistaken before?"


    Qian Li lowered her eyes. She thought to herself, "It''s not that you''re wrong, but the person before isn''t me."

 C6

    "In that case, my lord, can you tell me what the transaction between us is now?"


    "Of course." The Gaoler Head nodded and ordered Qian Li to be put down, "But before that, I must ask for a promise."


    "As long as it''s not my life, no matter what you say, I will agree."


    Qian Li said directly without waiting for Gaoler Head to speak.


    "No matter what? Have you thought about it? "


    Qian Li instantly laughed, "What''s there to be uncertain about when it comes to things like this? "Life still requires some risks. If I don''t even have that much courage, how would I be able to gain the trust of an adult?"


    "As expected, straightforward." Gaoler Head praised.


    Qian Li also wanted to laugh, but her body was in so much pain that she felt that it was a little luxurious laughing. She said, "Since we have already reached an agreement, may I ask Master a question?"


    "Speak?"


    "What year and what month is it? Empress Murong Yan, how long have you been dead? "


    "Heavenly calendar, 629 years, winter."


    Qian Li actually did not remember how she managed to get back to the prison anymore. His entire body was in pain and it felt like it was about to fall apart.


    Bit by bit, it began to spread from her shoulder and gradually formed a small stream that flowed down her arm.


    With every step he took, there would be a lot of blood on the ground.


    It was bright red, dazzling, and also terrifying.


    Her steps were a little unsteady, but every time she looked at a person, they seemed to unconsciously shrink their necks. The next moment, they would hug their legs tightly and curl up in a position that belonged only to them.


    His disheveled hair hung unkempt behind his head. It was unknown whether it was soaked in blood or sweat, but it still stuck to his cheeks and ears ¡­


    The blood on her lips made her look like a vampire. When she opened her mouth, even her teeth were red.


    The current Qian Li was like an evil ghost that had just returned from hell, extremely terrifying.


    Her entire body was exuding a cold and gloomy aura that prevented strangers from approaching. The guard who had brought her back had already left. When he left, his eyes were filled with admiration.


    This was a precedent that had never been seen before.


    It was hard to imagine that a prisoner could actually make these people admire him. However, when their eyes landed on her shoulders and fingers, everything seemed to become clear again.


    The torture chamber wasn''t too far away from here. From their position in the prison, they could hear all kinds of miserable screams almost every day. Some people didn''t survive the cruel punishment and died in the middle of the process.


    Only Qian Li ¡­


    It seemed that from beginning to end, she didn''t say a word.


    In the end, even though he was already injured to this extent, he did not need anyone to help him in.


    Every step was imprinted with blood, but she didn''t make a sound.


    This mentality... If he were to go out in the future, it would surely become something big, right?


    But everyone here knew that it was easy to get out, what kind of place was this, a place that ate people without spitting out their bones, there had never been anyone who could get out.


    Qian Li smiled sinisterly.


    No?


    She insisted on being the first.


    She sat down in the corner that belonged to her, and the person beside her actually took the initiative to pass some of her own grass to her. Qian Li slanted her head, and pursed her lips.


    He was originally a person who wasn''t good at expressing himself, and he definitely wouldn''t say anything nice to hear. He only knew that after loving a person, he would wholeheartedly and wholeheartedly give up all hope.


    So when he died, he refused to believe that Gong Ye, who had said that he loved her so much, who had said that he would love her his entire life, would impatiently kill her on the very first day she ascended to the top.


    The reason for killing her was not something she could bear.


    Gong Ye...


    I will definitely settle this debt myself when I see you.


    In this life... Even if I transform into a ghost, I will never let you off.


    She didn''t know how to thank others, so Qian Li could only pretend that she didn''t see anything. But no matter what, she would remember this girl''s favor today.


    In the cold prison, no one knew what year it was.


    However, Qian Li could actually clearly feel that penetrating coldness.


    With his back against the cold steel, the pain became more pronounced.


    She secretly flexed her fingers. Fortunately ¡­ Fortunately Gaoler Head arrived in time, his fingers did not completely lose consciousness. She could still move, that was good.


    Other than trading, Gaoler Head did not actually give her any healing pellets or words of confirmation, but that was not important. What was important was that she knew that she had the chance to leave, that would be great!


    As for healing medicine, heh, she didn''t have any extravagant hopes, nor did she have any.


    She closed her eyes and ignored the looks coming from the surroundings. She wanted to take a break, but Gaoler Head''s words were, "Sky Dynasty Calendar, 629 years old. Winter." He couldn''t get rid of it.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t realize that all her memories from before were just a dream, but it wasn''t.


    The winter was actually the same year and month.


    The day she died, the day the snow fell.


    As the cold wind blew, the dungeon was completely cold. Qian Li unconsciously shivered.


    Could it be ¡­ Was it still snowing outside today?


    Heh ¡­


    Dou Er, if you''re still talking, then we should be even more wronged than before.


    Qian Li smiled, but the smile would never reach her eyes.


    That''s right, only those who die on the same day would be able to borrow their dead bodies to return their souls, right?


    She remembered that the owner of this body, in other words, Qian Li''s previous self, had been framed by one of the people in the dungeon the day she died. After being beaten up, she had almost given in to poison as an excuse.


    Furthermore, the person who was going to the grass field was originally the other person in the prison, but for some reason, it was the original owner.


    Thinking about that, Qian Li turned and looked at the lady who stood at the very end of the cell.


    That person''s body was cold, and the place he was cooking was the driest in the entire prison. Qian Li noticed that usually when food was brought over, if she did not move, no one would dare to move, but now ¡­


    Sensing her gaze, she raised her head and looked towards Qian Li.


    There were several people between the two, but they could still see each other''s faces.


    The woman had short hair and a scar on her face. From the corner of her right eye, it extended to the corner of her mouth.


    "Heh."


    The woman instantly smiled at Qian Li. It was only one word, and it was extremely simple.


    Qian Li squinted her eyes, and quietly shifted her gaze, as though she had just inadvertently looked in that direction.


    This woman, when she smiled, was even uglier than when she didn''t laugh.


    But... What was this person doing now?


    Pig killer? Or ¡­ Sneaker?


    After thinking for a long time, Qian Li finally thought of some clues in this extremely useful brain.


    Oh, that''s right, a rapist, a rapist of the same kind. It was said that after playing with a woman, they would dig out her heart and eat it.


    In short, she was a perverted and bloodthirsty woman.


    En, it seems like it''s not easy to deal with, so ¡­ This task was truly difficult.


    But what did it matter?


    In any case, he did not like this person, and all of Qian Li''s previous experiences were due to her. Taking care of her could be considered taking revenge for the original owner.


    In the end, her body still hurt too much. This time, Qian Li really closed her eyes.


    She would think about everything after waking up. If she acted rashly now, not only would she fail to succeed but she would also expose herself. She would never do something like that.

 C7

    Because of all these, Qian Li finally had a few days of relaxed days. No one disturbed her, and no one came to cause trouble for her.


    Although the scars on her body would not heal in the short span of a few days, she still had time to recover. The feeling of having his strength slowly return to his body allowed Qian Li to confirm that she was actually still alive.


    It was a pity. He had said that if he wanted to be an ordinary person in his next life, he would have to walk the road of no return.


    ''Forget it. Being able to live is the greatest fortune amongst misfortune. What rights does she have to hope that she can be happier? ''


    Three days later, the prison was deathly still, just like a hot summer day.


    Qian Li sat in a corner, her instincts telling her that this was not a peaceful day.


    The weird atmosphere that had spread throughout the prison early in the morning. The women prisoners were shivering and squatting in the corners, not saying a word. Occasionally, someone would whisper something in their ears, but it was very soft.


    The sound of the guards'' roars echoed from outside the cell. The sounds of the whips hitting the bars echoed out. It was very scary.


    Finally, the first cry broke out from the prison.


    Immediately after, the second and third sounds of crying rang out.


    At first it was suppressed sobbing, then it was followed by crying.


    "Shut up. "Whoever dares to cry anymore, I will beat them to death!"


    The guards kept clamoring, but to the women, they were not intimidating at all.


    It was not until a woman was dragged out of the room and taken turns by four or five guards in front of the crowd that her voice gradually became softer.


    Qian Li saw with her own eyes that the woman who was struggling in the beginning got beaten up a few times before she gradually obeyed.


    But, was he really being obedient?


    No, she could see her unwillingness from her fish-like eyes. But what''s the use of being unreconciled, she could only endure it until she was played to death by those men.


    Qian Li lowered her eyes, no longer giving that woman another glance.


    Because she couldn''t save her, only now did Qian Li realize that, all this while, she had always felt that her death was unparalleled, but compared to these methods of death, she was still considered to be alright.


    At the very least, she had died at the hands of the people she loved, but these girls were different. Not only did they accept the cruelest of punishments, they even died with such a lack of dignity.


    She had always known that there was a very perverted criminal law in the prison, one that specialized in dealing with women.


    That was, the day before the beheading, they would usually let the women ride on the iron horses until their lower bodies were completely minced. Of course, this was for the women who were already women.


    Qian Li had heard of it before, and had always known of it. But because she had never seen it with her own eyes, and at that time, she had also felt that since this punishment was meant for women who disobeyed the rules, it could only be considered as them getting what they deserved.


    Both of her hands were tightly clenched into fists. In her previous life, she was the Queen, if she had not been so stone-hearted in persuading Gong Ye to cancel this miserable method, she would not have seen such an inhumane punishment.


    Unfortunately, there was no such thing as'' if ''.


    "Ah ¡­" Milord, have mercy, please have mercy on me. "


    In a trance, another woman was dragged out. The prison warden brutally tore her clothes into pieces, exposing her perfect body to the crowd.


    More and more guards approached. They took off their pants and exposed their naked bodies in front of the crowd.


    No wonder he was curious before, and was immediately rejected by Gong Ye when he wanted to take a look inside the prison.


    So the things here were actually this dirty.


    Qian Li bit her lips, trying hard not to hear the sounds, but how was that possible?


    The man''s maniacal laughter echoed in the cell, and the woman''s screams, screams, and pleas for mercy rose and fell.


    Even if she wanted to ignore it, there was nothing she could do.


    Qian Li knew that this situation would continue. None of the five girls who were going to be executed tomorrow were spared.


    She couldn''t help but shrink back. Was she supposed to be one of those people tomorrow?


    However, because she had yet to confess and had secretly concluded a deal with the Gaoler Head, the other girl was then replaced.


    If she did not return, Qian Li would have to face this!


    "Ah, that''s good. Brother, let''s go together."


    The guards were not responsible for the women''s deaths. If they were lucky, they could live past today. However, they would be beheaded tomorrow as well. Moreover, the title of a slut would not go bad for a long time.


    If they were unlucky, they would die during the course of their violence. In any case, both of them were dead, and neither of them had any dignity.


    If they went to the market tomorrow, it would be impossible for them to bring the corpse back to be buried under this kind of crime. In the end, there were only two types of results, one was gradually rotting on the spot, becoming weathered, and in the end disappearing without a trace, or else it would be eaten by some wild dog or cat or other ¡­


    In short, any woman who left the prison, no matter which one of these two outcomes it was, would not be pitied or pitied by anyone.


    The family couldn''t wait to be far away from them, and even more so, they wished that no one would know that they had once given birth to a daughter like this ¡­


    Qian Li pursed her lips, the surrounding noise still did not lessen by even a little, she suddenly felt grief for the fate of women.


    Those who were better off would have to marry from a husband to his son. Those who weren''t married off well would die without a burial ground or die of loneliness for the rest of their lives.


    Was this the life she wanted? Qian Li asked herself in her heart.


    The result is negative.


    In her previous life, when she met Gong Ye at the age of five, they were destined to live at the age of ten, so she accompanied him on his campaign at the age of fifteen, making her name famous throughout the world at the age of twenty.


    She thought she should do what a woman should do in order to spend her whole life for the one she loved, but in the end?


    What did she get?


    She died for love, at the hands of a man she thought would love her for life.


    When she was still Murong Yan, she had paid a terrible price.


    Her face was ruined, and her body was finally shot in the forehead by the person she loved. Her corpse was also burnt, and she died with no dignity, not even her ashes were left behind.


    Qian Li pursed her lips and thought back to her miserable life.


    In short, she would abandon everything that she had yearned for in her previous life. If she could avenge herself, it would be the best. She would not be able to live after that either.


    She wanted to rely on her own ability to eliminate these inhumane criminal laws. She wanted to set up something that could be complained about. She wanted to tell the world what men could do. As women, they could too.


    After thinking about it, Qian Li opened her eyes.


    She thought she was immune, but seeing the tears in the last girl''s eyes still made her feel guilty.


    All of this was caused by his incompetence in his previous life.


    Qian Li held onto her own palm.


    She finally understood that it wasn''t that this world was too cruel, or that fate was too biased against anyone. Everything could be changed based on her own efforts.


    Therefore, from now on, do not easily sympathize with others, do not feel sadness or pity for the fate of others.


    Because...


    If she was strong enough, she would become the one to see the sorrow of others.


    Qian Li''s eyes were cold as she looked at all these unfamiliar faces in the dungeon.


    She had to remember all of this, remember this suffering, remember all of this. In the future, she would be able to return it a hundred times over.


    Then, Gong Ye, once I, the phoenix Nirvana, die, the first person I will slaughter will be you.

 C8

    Imperial Concubine An Rou was currently in the arms of the emperor Gong Ye. The two of them looked at each other lovingly, when suddenly, Gong Ye shivered.


    An Rou quickly got up, "Your majesty, have you caught a cold?"


    After saying that, An Rou took Gong Ye''s robe from the side and covered it for him. Such a considerate action instantly made Gong Ye''s heart soften. Even his voice had subconsciously softened. He reached out his hand and pinched An Rou''s tender and white, soft and small boneless hand. he said softly.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that my nose is itchy all of a sudden. In the past, at this time, it had always been Murong Yan ¡­ "


    Before he finished speaking, Gong Ye''s voice suddenly stopped, he suddenly realised that ever since Murong Yan died, he seemed to have mentioned her more and more.


    But why was it so frequent? It was love. Was he reluctant or unable to forget?


    Gong Ye shook his head. Regarding this, he couldn''t think of it for a long time.


    "Your majesty, can you not let go of big sister?" A flash of jealousy appeared in An Rou''s eyes, she never thought that this Murong Yan had such ability, she was already a dead man, yet the emperor was saying it like this.


    "How could that be?" Seeing the person in his embrace being so gentle, Gong Ye''s heart immediately softened. He felt that only someone like An Rou could be considered a woman, slim and graceful, as gentle as water, and when she spoke her voice carried a pitiful tone, and her eyes seemed to be able to speak, making her seem very attractive. In short, her every word and action was like what he liked, like how a woman should be when she was with a man.


    Of course, although all of these were important, they were also the things that Gong Ye valued the most, and that was, from An Rou, he could see the love this woman had for him at all times. Just like now, he had inadvertently mentioned Murong Yan. He could also see a hint of jealousy in her eyes. Wasn''t this the thing that men felt the most accomplishment?


    The fact that she would be jealous meant that she loved him.


    However, in the past few years, as long as he said that the young lady was not bad, she would immediately help him enter the imperial harem, and in her eyes, she could never see what was called possessiveness. She seemed to always understand things, and silently arranged everything for herself.


    When they slept together, she would always follow the rules, numb like a puppet. Sometimes, when she was frustrated, if she wanted to talk to her, she would just have to busy herself to make arrangements for her woman to sleep with, and the An Rou in front of her was one of them.


    She was bold, bold, and full of tricks in those things, and he always found in her a sense of accomplishment as a man.


    But these... It was impossible for this to happen to Murong Yan.


    Ever since she became the emperor, she seemed to have been very busy, and Murong Yan seemed to be even busier than she was. They were either busy with their daily life, preparing for the empress dowager and the Empress Dowager''s birthday, or busy with all sorts of festivals within the palace.


    She always acted very sensibly, and her words and actions weren''t the slightest bit wrong, so no matter where he went, the most he heard was the people''s evaluation of her. But, these weren''t the things he wanted.


    What he wanted was the Murong Yan who had a heart that was full of him, the charming girl who ran away while covering her face with her hands as soon as he spoke. It was the Murong Yan who would always call him Big Brother Gong Ye from behind.


    But these were not her.


    At first, he only felt disgust, but later on, he felt really fed up. This was because every time he saw Murong Yan, he would think of all the sad things that happened to him.


    There were even many people who would say behind his back, "The reason why Your Majesty was able to obtain everything today, was because of Murong Yan."


    "Your Majesty, once again, Murong Family has rendered meritorious service with their horses, deserving of praise."


    Pfft.


    In front of others, Gong Ye had been trying his best to hold back. However, in front of others, he could not wait to kill everyone in Murong Family.


    He was already the prime minister and his daughter was already the empress. What was there to praise him for?


    Let''s just let them be the emperor.


    Furthermore, if that''s the case, it would seem as though was nothing more than a nobody without his Murong Family ¡­


    Because of these negative emotions, Gong Ye became more and more agitated. Every time he saw Murong Yan in the future, he hated him more and more.


    It just so happened that someone had advised at that time, "Your majesty, your Murong Family is a great achievement, and your arrogance is becoming more and more arrogant.


    Just one sentence, was enough to completely rouse Gong Ye from his stupor.


    Gong Ye felt that what he said was completely correct. Hence, after a month of time, he finally formulated a series of plans with the others that he would wholeheartedly help his aides with all his heart.


    He very quickly began to find various reasons to weaken the power within the Murong Family.


    However, this family of people were very tolerant, they did not resist at all towards their own actions, and even allowed him to take away the authority of Murong Family.


    Even when he mentioned it to Murong Yan, Murong Yan would think it over carefully, and then give him a suggestion, "If Your Majesty feels that our Murong Family is too powerful, and will affect others, then Your Majesty can just appropriately weaken it a little. If Your Majesty feels that you have let down your father because of this, then ¡­ As for father, this concubine shall speak of him. "


    "You ¡­ You don''t feel wronged? " He remembered that at that time, Gong Ye asked Murong Yan this question.


    But Murong Yan was so silly, she seemed to have firmly believed that Gong Ye would never let her down, so she said extremely innocently, "Chenqie is already the empress, what else can I feel wronged about? As for his family''s position, it is fine as long as they have a high ranking. Father, what kind of position are they in? It isn''t important. This concubine wouldn''t mind, and I presume father and the rest wouldn''t mind either. "


    Look, it was actually not Gong Ye who insisted on using the Murong Family, but Murong Yan herself had suggested it. If more than a hundred people in the Murong Family were to be sentenced to death for the crime of resisting, then it wouldn''t be his fault, right?


    The most important thing was that after he had taken the initiative to execute Murong Family, his image in the hearts of the people had clearly grown larger and larger. Those nobles who had previously been relying on Murong Family had also completely awakened, and they now knew who the true master of this country was.


    With regards to this result, Gong Ye was still very satisfied, but it was just that ¡­ The only one who he felt sorry for was Murong Yan.


    She had been living in the harem for a long time, but there was no news of such a huge incident at home.


    Of course, the reason why she didn''t receive the news was because she had deliberately blocked the news and told everyone not to tell her.


    He had always thought that as long as Murong Yan didn''t know, they would still be able to live a peaceful life.


    Towards Murong Yan, even if there was no love, it was still a woman who accompanied him all the way here. He still felt some pity for her.


    But right at this moment, Murong Yan excitedly told herself that she was pregnant ¡­


    The Murong Yan family had already been beheaded, how could she, Murong Yan, still have a child in her stomach?


    Furthermore, the child in the queen''s womb was destined to be born to become the crown prince ¡­


    We can''t keep this child.


    Because of this unforeseen event, the little bit of guilt Gong Ye felt towards Murong Yan disappeared completely once again. He had personally designed this so that Murong Yan''s personal servant could add saffron into Murong Yan''s food. As expected, news of a small bore arrived not long after Murong Yan had eaten it.


    He was secretly gratified, and secretly instructed the Imperial Physician Courtyard to give her a medicine that would give her a lifetime worth of sterility.


    He thought that this was the most kindness he had towards Murong Yan, but in the end, the harem was still a wrong place. The matter of Murong Yan''s family was found out by his envious concubine, and he even mocked her in front of him, saying that she had actually killed a whole family just to protect her life.


    Murong Yan... When she confronted him, he could only ignore her.


    But she was so stubborn, she could not even kneel outside her own palace.


    At that time, Murong Yan had just given birth to a small child, and snow had just fallen from the sky.


    The palace maids and eunuchs who passed by pointed out. The empress dowager, who knew of the internal affairs, blamed herself for being too excessive. Since she had already caused the death of the Murong Family, she could not disappoint Murong Yan.


    He was the only ruler of the country, why should everyone scold him? All of this was something that Murong Yan had sought for herself.

 C9

    Looking at Murong Yan who was kneeling outside his palace and continuously making things difficult for him, Gong Ye finally decided to kill him.


    Just when Murong Yan fainted because of her weak body, he had her subordinates, which was more like palace maids and Xiao Lan s that had followed Murong Yan for more than ten years, make their move on Murong Yan.


    That night, he stood outside the Weiyang Palace and watched with her own eyes as Murong Yan turned into a human, not looking like a ghost or a ghost.


    Faintly remembering that day, the flames continued to spread, bit by bit, wanting to destroy the entire palace. Murong Yan stood inside the palace, watching the palace maids and eunuchs flee in all directions with a cold gaze.


    She was still holding a torch in her hand and her eyes were filled with bloodlust. She was the one who set off this great fire. He knew why she did that, but he discovered that when facing her in such a state, he actually ¡­ He didn''t dare to confront her.


    "Madman, everyone run." At that time, the palace maids and eunuchs within the Weiyang Palace had been clamoring non-stop as they fled in all directions, leaving only Murong Yan, who was covered in blood, standing inside.


    Her white dress was dyed red and her face was destroyed by the Xiao Lan in her dreams. She wanted Murong Yan to wake up to find that his face was disfigured and then cut herself off.


    But he never thought that Murong Yan''s degree of stubbornness would actually exceed her own knowledge.


    Madman? Hearing her address them, Murong Yan could not help but laugh, but following her actions, the faces of all the people in the palace turned even more pale, "Ghost, everyone escape."


    That''s right, she was a ghost. Right now, her white clothes were dyed red with blood, and there was not a single spot on her face that was intact. If it wasn''t a ghost, then what was it?


    "Empress, quickly go. This servant will bring you out." Everyone was running outside, but Xiao Lan walked in front of her, and upon seeing her, Murong Yan''s eyes flashed.


    "Xiao Lan, where did you go just now?"


    Hearing this, the face of the palace maid named Xiao Lan flashed with panic. She looked at Murong Yan, and when she saw her face, she quickly lowered her eyes, "This servant just, this servant was called away by Noble Consort."


    Murong Yan suddenly walked up and pinched Xiao Lan''s neck, "Xiao Lan, I usually treat you well, right?"


    "Empress." Xiao Lan''s face flushed red, she was unable to say a single word, "Empress, please spare Xiao Lan, Noble Consort used her family members to force me, I was forced to do this."


    "For the sake of your family, do you have any reason to kill my children?"


    Although she said that, Murong Yan still threw Xiao Lan out. In the end, she still couldn''t bear to, after all, she was someone that had followed him for more than ten years.


    "Empress, this servant ¡­" This slave has let you down. If there is a next life, I will definitely apologize with my death. "


    With that said, the man on the ground fiercely rushed towards Murong Yan. Caught off guard, Murong Yan did not dodge, and the dagger pierced straight into her heart.


    Blood dripped from the corner of her mouth as she let out a pitiful smile. "You''ve always been someone of the Emperor. The meeting over ten years ago was all premeditated, right?"


    Xiao Lan pursed her lips in tacit acknowledgement, bean sized tears flowed down her face, the dagger in her hand spun a few times in front of Qian Murong Yan''s heart, causing red blood to spurt out.


    "Is... Why, he ¡­ Gong Ye would rather waste more than ten years on me. "


    She fiercely shook her head, "No, you must have lied to me. Xiao Lan, this palace and Your Majesty are extremely loving, my entire body is filled with military might, and even this world was struck down by both Your Majesty and I, how could he ¡­ "How could that be? No, it must be that slut, Imperial Concubine. She was definitely the one who ordered you, right?"


    Gong Ye remembered that Murong Yan had never said such rude words before. This time, it really broke her heart, right?


    He knew that Murong Yan had long since guessed everything. In fact, up until now, Murong Yan had never changed.


    However, she still loved him in her heart, so she looked forward to his explanation when they met.


    However, what''s the use? When you love, it''s true love. When you don''t love, it''s also true that you don''t love anymore.


    And her love was too heavy, he... I don''t want it anymore.


    At the moment, if Murong Yan did not die, then what he did would be known by the world, and as long as Murong Yan was still alive, she would definitely do it, so she had to die.


    "I''m sorry esteemed Empress, it has always been His Majesty who ¡­ I don''t want you. " The words of the Xiao Lan were not meant to be said by him, he had wanted to stop him, but when she thought about how Murong Yan was a person who was about to die, she decided not to.


    After saying that, Xiao Lan flew into the air, and kicked Murong Yan in the chest, causing the dagger to sink into her heart. Murong Yan took a few steps back, but in the end, she did not manage to hold on and directly fell to the ground.


    Right at this moment, he was finally unable to contain himself and personally appeared. Together, he also appeared ¡­ The woman he liked now, An Rou.


    Perhaps it was too painful, Murong Yan could not move at all. She raised her hand, seemingly wanting Gong Ye to save her, or, in fact, she just wanted to ask him if what Xiao Lan had just said was true.


    In the end, he did not dare meet her gaze, so he pulled the bow and arrows from the eunuch''s hands, preparing to personally send her off.


    He saw that her eyes had suddenly become filled with unparalleled hatred. She originally wanted to shoot an arrow at her heart, because her gaze suddenly deviated from its original direction and directly shot into Murong Yan''s forehead.


    Xiao Lan tried again and she found that she was no longer breathing. Her eyes were wide open and her whole body was covered in blood.


    "Your Majesty, the Empress is dead."


    He took a step back, and upon hearing Xiao Lan''s report, he actually felt relieved, but even now, he still could not understand, why Xiao Lan''s words made him stagger.


    If not for the support of the eunuchs behind him, he most likely would have collapsed on the spot.


    He threw away his bow and arrow and glared fiercely at Xiao Lan, "We did not ask you to say a single word more, why do you have to waste so much words on her?"


    Xiao Lan knelt on the ground, her attitude was neither humble nor arrogant, but actually had a bit of Murong Yan''s demeanor.


    "Even though this servant was someone that the emperor had intentionally left by Empress''s side from the start, now, ten years have passed and the master in the Xiao Lan''s heart has been replaced by the Empress. Since the Xiao Lan is a slave, the emperor has no choice but to obey.


    "Who gave you the guts to let a lowly maid speak to the emperor like that?" If it wasn''t for the life that the Emperor had given you, would you be where you are today? "


    Gong Ye did not say anything, but what An Rou said at the moment, was also what he wanted to know in her heart.


    It was him who had given Xiao Lan her second life, on what basis was she supposed to call Murong Yan her master?


    When Xiao Lan heard An Rou''s words, she remained kneeling on the ground. She raised her head, her face filled with stubbornness, "It''s because this servant has always remembered this favor, that I had listened to Noble Consort''s commands, and that''s why I did this. I didn''t hesitate to harm the Empress in order to obey the orders of the Emperor.


    "Actually what?" Gong Ye frowned, at the moment, he was already standing up straight, without getting angry at himself. But Xiao Lan didn''t seem to be afraid of her at all.


    She said, "The Empress has always trusted the emperor, so no matter what the emperor says, she will believe it. So even if the Empress hears about the Murong Family being raided by everyone in the clan, she only wants to have a good talk with the emperor. She''s even worried that the Murong Family might have really done something outrageous, but the emperor ¡­ "Not only were you unwilling to see the Empress one last time, you even took away her child ¡­"


    Gong Ye felt his entire body becoming startled. The blaze had already spread throughout the entire Weiyang Palace, and he was suddenly a little anxious. His face became gloomy, "So, what happened next?"


    "Actually, this servant thinks that letting the Empress die like this is pretty good too."


    "You ¡­ "What do you mean?"


    "Empress Dowager once told this servant that she had given her life to Your Majesty. If one day the emperor doesn''t need her anymore, or if he wants to personally destroy her, she''ll do it willingly ¡­"


    Gong Ye, who had just steadied himself, almost fell again when he heard this.


    Are you willing?


    "The Empress loved the Emperor and herself. She had actually long anticipated that she would have such a day, so when she truly encountered these things, she was very obedient, but the Emperor kept pressing down on her step by step ¡­ Thus, this servant felt that rather than letting the Empress linger on her last breath, it would be better to just die and be more direct. If she died, she would feel better. Perhaps ¡­

 C10

    "Maybe what?"


    The Empress once said, if there really is a next life, she would definitely choose to be reborn in an ordinary family. There would be no imperial power struggles, no self-deception, and no scheming or scheming.


    Gong Ye unconsciously tightened his grip on the hand hanging by his side, his tone hesitating. "She ¡­ Did you really say that? "


    "Yes, that''s why this servant is willing to personally send the Empress on her way." When she said till here, Xiao Lan looked up at Gong Ye, her tone filled with grief.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" This servant thanks you for giving this servant a second life, and also thanks you very much for arranging this servant to follow the Empress for nearly ten years. In the future, this servant will accompany the Empress.


    After saying that, without waiting for anyone to react, Xiao Lan kowtowed three times towards the Emperor.


    When he straightened up, there was a large patch of red at the back of his forehead. There was blood already seeping out.


    She stood up, turned around, and ran towards the Weiyang Palace.


    "Xiao Lan." Gong Ye called out, but Xiao Lan was too decisive and did not turn around.


    "Your majesty, are you thinking of your elder sister again?" A gentle voice sounded beside his ears, also bringing the Gong Ye from his memories back to reality.


    Looking at the surroundings, he felt that it was unreal, "I suddenly remember that there are still some memorials that have not been read, An Rou, you rest early."


    After saying that, Gong Ye stood up and walked out, leaving the incomparably wronged An Rou sitting on the ground with her fists clenched tightly.


    "Murong Yan, Murong Yan, why is it that it''s always Murong Yan?"


    "Empress, don''t be angry, the empress ¡­ Ah, no, Murong Yan is after all a dead person, it is not worth harming her body to bother about a dead person. " Mama beside her advised.


    "Even if it''s a dead person, Murong Yan has accompanied the Emperor for ten years, and they are people who went through life and death situations together. If the Emperor is so heartless, then what do I count as?"


    "You don''t necessarily like risking your life and risking it. Moreover, the more people suffer together, the more you need to guard against them. Didn''t someone say that before?" As a man, Murong Yan''s ability would definitely not lose to the emperor''s, so... Such a dangerous figure, the Emperor ¡­ How could she really stay by her side? "


    However, for a single person to be able to stay by the emperor''s side for ten whole years, the emperor would definitely still like it. Furthermore, you did not see that day at the Weiyang Palace, in the eyes of the emperor, I could not help but think that it was as if we had not met before. "


    "Empress, why bother with all this?"


    "Hmm?"


    "In my opinion, that person is already dead. Even if the emperor really does miss him, there''s nothing he can do." Furthermore, Murong Yan had just died. If the emperor did not show a little sadness on his face at this moment, wouldn''t that mean ¡­ Was he about to be tongue-tied? "The emperor is such a smart person. How could he let others misunderstand him like this?"


    "So you mean... "The Emperor''s current appearance is all because ¡­"


    "Empress, some things can only be understood but not spoken."


    nodded his head. Mama was his wet nurse, and a person whom he trusted absolutely, he had spent even more time with her than his biological mother. Furthermore, when he first entered the palace, he had to use all his energy to exchange the marriage of a maid for a wet nurse of his age.


    "I understand what Milkman means, but... At this moment, when the Emperor is in deep sorrow, should I do something? "


    Maybe because she felt that An Rou was really smart, the old Mama immediately laughed, she started guiding him, "The emperor values the empress very much, we cannot be so jealous at this point in time. From what I see, the emperor never buried or dealt with the empress''s body, he actually wants to give the empress a reputation in name, you see, people who have accompanied the empress for ten years, and for the sake of the people of this world, they can be considered to have bowed to the utmost, if they are to die, they will not be buried in the imperial mausoleum. Wouldn''t that mean ¡­ I''m going to make everyone in the world unhappy. "


    "But the matter of the Murong Family rebellion has already been announced, although we initially said that Murong Yan did not participate, but after all, they are a family ¡­"


    "This matter is enough to show what the emperor is thinking. Empress, look, the late emperor did not reveal any details, he only said that the empress felt ashamed of herself and committed suicide. The empress did not ruin her reputation, and now, in the eyes of the people, Murong Yan is still a good empress. Why don''t we take this opportunity... What about winning the heart of the Emperor? "


    "Aiya, Nanny, stop being so suspenseful and just tell me what to do." An Rou was anxious.


    "Esteemed Empress, everything must not be rushed. You are now a imperial concubine, although the position of fourth concubine is still empty, there is never a lack of women in the imperial palace. If you are not steady, you want to ¡­" Did you miss that position? "


    Hearing that, An Rou immediately calmed down, she pursed her lips, "I know my temper is still a bit impatient, but ¡­ Isn''t it too urgent? "


    "Alright, this old servant means that the Empress Dowager can take this opportunity to please the Emperor. You are now the most eloquent person in this imperial palace, if you take the initiative to ask the Emperor to bury the Empress''s body in the imperial garden and to preserve its title of Queen, not only will the Emperor look at you differently, even the other concubines in the imperial harem and even the ministers in the palace will think that you are reasonable, maybe ¡­"


    "But this matter is still the emperor''s taboo to the end. What if I say that the emperor is angry because of this ¡­" Wouldn''t that be a loss? "


    "Esteemed Empress, life requires risk. What''s more, the Emperor refused to be buried for such a long time because he was waiting for someone to speak up. Otherwise, do you think ¡­" Will he really leave just because you mentioned Murong Yan? "


    "Then... "Or what?"


    "The Emperor felt that he had hinted at you so much, but you were still unwilling to speak, so he was angry. Think about it, although it''s winter now, corpses will eventually rot after being left behind for a long time. The more times the Emperor comes to your place, the more anxious he''ll be ¡­"


    "Then... I''ll go find the Emperor right now. "


    Hearing that, An Rou''s heart was moved, she immediately jumped.


    However, just as he stood up, he was pulled back by an old hand. The Emperor is definitely not willing to talk about such matters right now. Furthermore, it''s already very late, how can you go over and disturb us at this time? "


    "Then... When will I be able to go? "


    "Tomorrow ¡­"


    "Why tomorrow ¡­"


    "Your Highness, you seem to have thought it through carefully, and ¡­ You can''t just say that Murong Yan, you also need the Emperor to bring the Xiao Lan with you. "


    An Rou was about to cry from anxiety, her tone had already carried a trace of panic, "And why is that?"


    "Murong Yan''s identity is sensitive, and she definitely cannot bring any accompanying items. Xiao Lan is completely loyal to her, and it''s said that Xiao Lan is an old friend of the Emperor. She''s most suitable."


    "If this is the case, not only will the Emperor feel that I am a man of righteousness, but I will also feel that I am a righteous person." An Rou finally understood and nodded, "Alright then. "I''ll wait for a while, we''ll go again tomorrow ¡­"


    "Hmph, Murong Yan, you definitely did not think that the matters of your death would be taken care of by someone like me, right? If you had known in the underworld that I helped you fight for your position as Empress and even helped you enter the Tomb of the Emperor, would you have been deeply grateful? "


    An Rou pursed her lips, thought, and really fell asleep.


    In the dungeon.


    "Achoo." The sudden sneeze made Qian Li frown. She rubbed her nose with her fingers that was swollen like a bun and still felt like sneezing.


    Although the environment here was poor and also extremely cold, Qian Li''s body was still very good, so she was sure that she was not sick.


    Since he wasn''t sick ¡­


    The continuous sneezing. What did it mean?


    Sensing that a gaze was looking at him, Qian Li lowered her eyes and shook his head, attempting to throw out the messy thoughts in his head.


    Qian Li was a little vexed, she could not help but blame herself for being distracted at this kind of place where people could die at any time.


    There were only six or seven girls left in this cell, so the next batch would be the five people at the edge of the cell in a few days.


    If she was here, his name would probably be in the next batch.

 C11

    Qian Li squinted her eyes and secretly moved her fingers that were swollen to the point that she was about to lose consciousness. Yes, she could now move, it had been a few days, she should finally fulfill her agreement with Gaoler Head.


    Night quickly descended, and just like last time, Qian Li felt that there was someone constantly approaching him. This time, her footsteps were very light, and after the grass on the ground got wet, it would not make much noise.


    Qian Li''s hearing was very good, of course, what she was good at were not only hearing, but also her ears and eyes.


    In her previous life, she had always been sensitive to sounds and smells. In this life, she never thought that Qian Li would have eyes like this ¡­ She could actually see in the dark.


    This was something she had discovered on her first night back from the pasture.


    Otherwise, the last time she was framed, how could it be possible that she was so perfect for changing into a living person with not even a drop of blood on her body?


    Qian Li smiled and stood up without batting an eyelid.


    She believed that the rapist would not be able to see her, and she also believed that this person had not been observing her for the past few days because he wanted to kill her, but because ¡­


    She had destroyed everyone in this cell except herself.


    The reason why Qian Li knew about this was because she already had some guesses about it.


    She saw that at first the women wanted to resist, but a moment later they did.


    There was a saying, although the relationship between women and women sounded inconceivable and disgusting, but in the end, women understood women better than men. Qian Li saw with her own eyes that she could bring those women to the peak with just her hands.


    After that, not only would he be extremely obedient to her, he would even look at her with eyes full of shyness and timidness.


    Qian Li could not understand why those women would obey her words so quickly, but she guessed that it was because these women knew that the rapist would not dig out their hearts and eat them in this place. Perhaps it was because between women, they could also form so-called feelings, or maybe it was because the days in the dungeon were too difficult to endure, and everyone needed to do other things as their mental support. Of course, it could also be because they had seen the prison guards humiliating them like a hundred times to women.


    She narrowed her eyes and watched as the woman kept getting closer to her. Her eyes gradually became sharper.


    The woman stretched out her hand as though she was trying to think of a way to trap Qian Li. After all, she didn''t seem like a person who would obey easily, but in a woman''s heart, it was too easy to obey without any sense of accomplishment. She was a person who was born to like challenges, so when her hand was suddenly twisted by Qian Li, she took a few steps back, and the expression on her face unexpectedly became extremely curious.


    Could it be another experience to put such a tough woman in his hands to pant?


    Therefore, instead of getting angry, the rapist laughed. She extended her hand and scratched her nose. Heh, this was rather interesting.


    However, because of her actions, Qian Li felt a little nauseous. Just thinking about how her hands could eat while doing that thing, it made her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Thus, before the woman could even get near, Qian Li had already fiercely rushed towards her. In the darkness, even the most powerful of people, would slightly slow down when they were unable to see her movements, and just as she was in a daze, the iron chains in Qian Li''s hands had already tightly wrapped around her.


    However, Qian Li did not dare to wrap her arms around her neck, because she had already made an agreement with Gaoler Head that she would kill this rapist without batting an eyelid or leaving any traces.


    Qian Li knew that killing this person would not benefit them at all. This was at most a form of test that person would give her.


    There were many areas where the human body was weak: the throat, arteries, heart, and lower body.


    Qian Li had no way of attacking her from the exposed parts, she could only hit her heart or think of ways to attack her lower body.


    When Qian Li punched her in the heart, she grabbed her injured shoulder with her palm.


    Qian Li''s hand went soft, and the strength behind her hand naturally decreased by a lot.


    Because of this sudden change, the two of them retreated quite a bit, but they both had a tacit understanding and did not utter a sound.


    Qian Li moved her hands a little in silence and turned much softer. She turned her head to look at her shoulder, which was covered in blood.


    Her wounds had already started to suppurate. Actually, she knew that if she didn''t hurry up and make a move, even if she didn''t die from being tortured by those beasts in the future, she would die from excessive bleeding.


    She looked towards the woman and only saw that she had touched her chest, then fiercely looked towards Qian Li''s position. The scar on her face, when she was angry, was extremely terrifying, with a small trickle of blood flowing out from the corner of her mouth, which she had unconcernedly wiped away, she was infuriated.


    Qian Li knew that the person in front of her was angry, so she smiled.


    Actually, she had been observing this person for the past few days, but she, who was neither happy nor sad, had never revealed the slightest weakness in her skills. Qian Li was simply unable to find any flaw on her, but it was all fine now.


    Once people were angry, they would easily be exposed. Qian Li believed that this person was the same.


    Sure enough, in the following few exchanges, because of the continuous attacks received by the woman, she completely lost her patience.


    Her moves had already become messy, but the more messy it was, the more chances Qian Li would have to hit her.


    Seeing that the girl had already panted and was resting vigilantly at the side, Qian Li knew that her chance had come, so she quickly changed her position. Caught off guard, she continuously approached the girl, and then fiercely threw a punch towards her chest.


    As a woman, she didn''t want to use such a method, but in order to survive, she had no other choice.


    The pain in her heart already made her lose too much strength, and Qian Li''s sudden attack method caused her to be unable to defend at all.


    Qian Li used all of her strength and struck the sharp point of the iron chains handcuffs towards the lady, causing her face to instantly change.


    "Yes." After a muffled grunt, Qian Li quickly covered the woman''s mouth, and then ¡­ She chose the most disgusting method. When the woman''s tongue extended out because of the pain, Qian Li grabbed her tongue, because she could not pull it out completely. It was also because she did not have much strength left in her hand. She bit straight at the woman''s tongue with her teeth.


    Fresh blood flowed down from her neck, and was directly swallowed by Qian Li.


    An overwhelming feeling of nausea came over her. As she finished this action, the woman finally stopped breathing in front of her.


    This wasn''t the end, Qian Li resisted the urge to vomit and dragged the girl to a corner. After that, she used a very simple method to kill her lover.


    Qian Li tidied up the blood at the corner of her mouth and then put the tongue into the woman''s amiable mouth. Then, she placed the two corpses in their positions for a while before walking over to her own position.


    She was too tired. In fact, she didn''t dare to fall asleep during this period of time because she was afraid that if she closed her eyes completely, she would die.


    She quickly fell asleep. This time, she really fell asleep.


    Since the crisis had been resolved, she knew that she would be able to leave this place once the sun rose. She also knew that no one in this cell wished for her death that much.


    That night, Qian Li slept very well. In her dreams, she didn''t have Gong Ye, nor did she have her family.


    "Ah!" The dead. "


    She was awakened by the loud noise. When she opened her eyes, there was only one girl in the cell who was aware of what had happened. She screamed in fear. As for the guard, he had not woken up yet.


    The girl beside her opened her eyes and seemed to want to say something as well. Qian Li pulled her and signaled her to close her eyes.

 C12

    "Whap." The first thing they did was to whip the screaming woman. Normally, they would have whipped her. But this time, the jailers who were still asleep had started to randomly sweep at the woman.


    The barb directly pierced the girl''s face, causing blood to spurt out everywhere. The woman''s shrieks became even louder.


    "You''re disturbing my dream so early in the morning, are you trying to rebel?"


    The woman felt wronged, of course, most of it was fear. She pointed to the two corpses on the ground, "They''re dead, the rapist is dead, and so is the young one. I just saw it, they don''t have any breath left."


    The jailer yawned. The death in the prison was nothing new, but when he heard the woman say that the person who died was a rapist, his drowsiness was immediately gone.


    "Who did you say? Who died?"


    As he spoke, the guard lowered his head and saw the two corpses on the ground.


    At the same time, many people in the surrounding area were roused from their stupor.


    Everyone looked at the ground and saw a very bloody scene. The two women''s prison uniforms were half hung on their bodies, while one of the rapist''s hand was still placed on the girl opposite them. Their pants were already missing.


    The half of the tongue in the woman''s mouth was abnormally bright, and looked extremely horrifying. Blood flowed from both of their bodies, and it was hard to tell which one was the real one.


    Everyone in the prison knew the name of the rapist. Everyone in the cell including the guards knew that she had such a hobby. There were even many who had been destroyed by her.


    Some of the women who really liked her for her actions had begun to sob, and some people who hated this sort of behavior had already started cursing. In short, at that moment, the prison was abnormally noisy.


    It was at this time that Qian Li and the girl beside her opened their eyes. At this time, a lot of guards had arrived, and immediately after, the dog head appeared.


    She looked at everyone, then ordered someone to move the two corpses away. After that, her gaze landed on the girl who found the corpse first.


    "You were the first to see it?"


    "Yes ¡­"


    "Do you have any skills?"


    The girl covered her bleeding face and replied in confusion, "A little." With just that one sentence, Qian Li knew that the girl was dead for sure.


    "What''s your relationship with the deceased?"


    "No ¡­." "It''s okay." It was very embarrassing for a woman to do this sort of thing, so even if everyone knew about it, a woman still might not be willing to say it.


    Hearing this, the dog head became angry. He aimed another whip at the girl, which scared the girl quite a bit, and she immediately acknowledged it. He didn''t know her before, but after entering the prison, she ¡­ By her ¡­ As for Little Man, we''re good friends. "


    She pointed at the blood-dripping rapist and replied with a sneer, "Once, still many times."


    "Almost all of them ¡­"


    "The two of you have been locked up together for the longest period of time. Being treated like this by a woman for a long time, I believe you must have long harbored a grudge in your heart."


    Only then did the woman react. She quickly raised her head and said, "No, I don''t hate her."


    "No?" Dog narrowed his eyes and pulled the woman''s hair away. "I don''t believe that you don''t hate her." Then, he fiercely threw the woman out.


    "Men, pull these two corpses along with this woman and feed them to the dogs. Of course, if you''re still interested in her before you feed her to the dogs, you can do whatever you want with her as well."


    "Roar! Roar!" The guards began to shout, and dragged the woman out.


    "Why? Why did you do this to me? It really isn''t me."


    The woman''s shrill cries echoed throughout the prison, but this sound didn''t arouse any sympathy from anyone.


    "Why?"


    The dog-head turned his head, his gaze falling upon the collar of her bloodstained clothes and the blood-stained chain.


    "You''ve always held a grudge against the rapist. Seeing her act this way towards your good friend in the middle of the night, you know that your chance has come. When they''re having fun, you fiercely stick the thing in your hand under her." At this moment, she stuck out her tongue and was bitten off by Little Man. However, during the bite, she might not have been as straightforward, so she used all her strength to strangle Little Man to death ¡­ I don''t think I need to say anything else, do I? But let me remind you, after doing this kind of thing next time, you''d better not ask about it. Oh. You won''t have a next time, hahaha ¡­ "


    The woman''s heart was dead. Looking at the bloodstains on her handcuffs, she still could not tell what had gone wrong.


    Qian Li shifted her gaze, too lazy to spare another glance.


    That''s right, her blood had indeed stained the girl''s iron chain. At daybreak, she was the first to move to wake her up.


    Everything was going according to his plan. It was indeed perfect.


    After the guard dragged the corpse and the girl away, the prison was temporarily silent.


    The girl pulled Qian Li''s wrist. She said rather timidly, "Thank you."


    Qian Li did not reply. She merely expressed her gratitude for the grass and location that the girl had given her earlier.


    "May I know your name?"


    "Qian Li."


    This was the first time she acknowledged this name, and it was also her first time. She decided to use this name to start a new life, and was prepared to truly accept the beginning of this name.


    "My name is Little Peach, and I came in because I was framed. I didn''t hurt anyone, but I''m still going to die."


    Qian Li was still very tired, so she did not listen to the girl''s blabbering. After Little Tao said a few words, he realized that the person had fallen asleep, so he tactfully closed his mouth.


    She kept staring at Qian Li, feeling that she was extremely calm. Then, why did she come in?


    In fact, she was someone who had just entered not long ago. The day that she met Qian Li was also the first day that she had been imprisoned.


    After lunch, the Gaoler Head came.


    "Qian Li." On the surface, it looked like Gaoler Head was a rather warm person, but anyone who knew of his methods would be clear that if he really wanted to attack, she was much more vicious than that dog-head.


    He always had a beaming smile on his face, but none of the people he had led away with a smile on their faces had ever returned.


    No one knew where those girls had gone.


    No one knew whether they were dead or alive.


    Qian Li opened her eyes and stood up. She asked, "Is it time yet?"


    His tone was very cold, as if he was asking, "Am I the one who should die today?"


    "Yes."


    "Alright."


    Qian Li stood up under the crowd''s gaze, and Little Peach, who was by her side, reached out to pull her. Qian Li originally wanted to shake her off, but her eyes reminded her of someone.


    "Remember, your destiny is in your hands. Sometimes, losing something doesn''t mean anything."


    "Hmm?" Qian Li''s voice was lowered, to the point that she spoke into Little Peach''s ear, so the others didn''t notice anything.


    Without waiting for Xiaotao to react, Qian Li had already straightened her body and said:


    "I won''t die." He was telling her that if she tried, she might be the next person to go out.


    However, Xiaotao still looked at her foolishly. Qian Li pursed her lips and didn''t say anything more.


    That''s all I can say, Peach. I''ve paid you back today for the grasses I owe you.


    If you are able to understand it and think of a way to leave, then I congratulate you. If you are unable to, then that is also the fate that you have chosen.


    "Then let''s go."


    Gaoler Head said, her eyes still holding onto her smile, and then Qian Li was carried out by the people behind him.


    Her expression remained calm as she swept her gaze across the cells. She had to remember everything that happened in this place.


    But from start to finish, Qian Li never turned back.


    She was different from everyone else.


    He did not have the despair of a dying person, nor did he have the joy of leaving this place.


    In short, Qian Li''s reaction caused many people to feel that it was strange, but they also felt that she should have been like this all along.

 C13

    Qian Li followed Gaoler Head directly towards the back door. On the way, her eyes were covered by a black cloth.


    She did not ask any questions, nor did she know where she would be taken. She was like a obedient puppet that they could take with them as they pleased.


    Gaoler Head looked at Qian Li. He always felt that this girl was a little different from the first time she saw her. Looking at it now, it still felt very different.


    After a long while, he walked for a while and was then brought to the carriage. It was also at this time that the iron chains on Qian Li''s hands were completely removed.


    She quietly sat in the carriage. Even though she knew that no one was watching her, she still did her duty of not removing the strip of cloth over her eyes.


    However, Qian Li''s hearing was very good. Even though she did not make any movements nor did she look very obedient, she still did not give up on any details on what the people around her were doing.


    When he got off the carriage, he saw that the strip of cloth in her eyes was still there.


    Sure enough, that person was right, Qian Li was a good seedling.


    Qian Li was led into the lobby. After a few turns, she was led through a long alley. She suddenly felt like she was moved from a warm place to a cold place.


    The clamor in his ears suddenly disappeared.


    Qian Li''s ears moved slightly, she carefully judged the path that she had walked on. It could not be restored, but if she could get an idea of the environment, it would definitely be beneficial for him.


    "Alright, release it."


    After opening it, what Qian Li saw was actually a ¡­


    How should he put it? This was a place that resembled a secret base. Standing in front of him were ten or so vicious looking people.


    Qian Li turned her head to look at Gaoler Head. She did not say anything, but the meaning was obvious.


    "This is your final test, sparring with them. Let me see how capable you are!"


    Qian Li pursed her lips, she did not think that she would think the same, thus she asked, "They all look ferocious, and look fierce, I am just a little hoodlum, and haven''t gone through any professional training before, what if I can''t beat them?"


    Gaoler Head squinted her eyes. Actually, she had asked Master similar questions before, but what she said was, Qian Li was still a girl after all. With so many people in front of her, how could she be a match for them.


    However, Master didn''t answer, so the butler could only say, "No matter what the result is, we''ll fight first."


    Knowing that she could not avoid it, Qian Li frowned, "Then Qian Li can only try."


    So saying, she flexed her wrist.


    But without any extra time to prepare, they were suddenly surrounded by dozens of males.


    Qian Li squinted her eyes, and thought about the strategy, "Should we all go up together, or one by one?"


    The crowd instantly mocked, "He doesn''t look too good, but his tone is quite impressive."


    "Can''t you speak with a good tone?" Even if I don''t have the ability, I can''t possibly lose in terms of momentum. "


    With that said, Qian Li took the chance and immediately knocked down the person in front of him.


    The man stood up and glared at Qian Li angrily. Qian Li could also see the enmity she had towards herself in the eyes of others.


    "You''re cheating."


    Qian Li frowned, "What do you mean by cheating? Didn''t Gaoler Head say just now, that it started, did everyone not hear it? "


    Hearing that, Gaoler Head immediately laughed.


    Yes, pre-empting the enemy was indeed not bad.


    He touched his chin, and unconsciously, he looked towards a certain direction. With just a glance, Qian Li already knew, that today, the real master had appeared.


    Although she didn''t know who it was, she knew that it was definitely someone with a high position.


    Qian Li squinted, and took the chance to knock down another contestant before they could react, she knew that this kind of competition usually had an unwritten rule.


    That was, those who had fallen could not continue to participate. Originally, she was weak against more than ten people. However, her entire body was covered in injuries, which was even more disadvantageous to her now.


    However, when she found out that her real master was still here, she knew that she couldn''t lose. Hmm, it''s not that she couldn''t lose, it''s just that she couldn''t lose in an ugly way.


    If she didn''t use all of her power at this moment, she might never have the chance to see him again.


    Then he had only two options.


    First, she needed to think of a way to escape, but she knew that it wouldn''t be that easy.


    The first was to stay in this place and train with these people, either dying during the training, or obtaining a good ranking after the training, and then participating in some secret missions to get out.


    But either way, it wasn''t what she wanted.


    That was why she chose the third option.


    That was ¡­


    "Ah." As everyone was still in a daze, Qian Li knocked down several people at once.


    The people behind the curtain slightly raised their eyebrows.


    Although she had already taken advantage of the situation to eliminate a few people, what she was going to face next was the eruption of the crowd.


    "Ah!"


    saw it, but she did not panic. Following that, the group rushed forward, and instantly, Qian Li was encircled so tightly that not even a drop of water could leak out.


    Facing the punches and kicks of these strong men, although she did not retreat, nor did she have the thought of surrendering, it was still a little difficult for her to deal with these professional guards.


    She had indeed hit a few people, but none of them had fallen, and she herself had inevitably been injured once more.


    Right at this time, a man kicked towards Qian Li. She turned her body a few times and stumbled, but luckily she avoided it.


    Following that, the second person joined in the battle once again. Qian Li faced off against two people, while the others did not have the chance to interfere, which gave Qian Li some time to rest.


    "Yes."


    The two men attacked from the front and back, attacking at the same time. Qian Li had no way of dodging, she could only watch as one of her arms was grabbed tightly.


    That was where the wound was.


    This person must have seen his own bleeding shoulder, so he took advantage of the situation.


    Her hands were in pain, but Qian Li did not plan to let go. It was painful to the point where it could reach another realm, so no matter how much it hurt, it would not hurt anymore.


    When the man used his strength, Qian Li frowned, but did not let out a sound.


    Her face turned cold. To be honest, she hated people who took advantage of people when they were in danger the most in her life.


    Qian Li squinted her eyes, aimed straight for the opportunity and attacked the man in front of him.


    She didn''t care about the difference between men and women. In her previous life, she had experienced everything between a man and a woman.


    What is there to be ashamed of about people who have had children?


    Most of all, I always knew that only by living could I do what I wanted to do.


    What is dignity? No one would care if it was just a passing cloud.


    As long as he lived, as long as he achieved his goal, nothing else mattered.


    Thus, Qian Li suddenly rushed forward and grabbed onto the man''s vitals.


    Following that, Qian Li firmly grabbed onto that man''s thing. She exerted force and felt something in her hands break.


    Even though he was still wearing his pants, she knew that this man could be considered to be crippled.


    Maybe there had never been a woman who was so ruthless, or maybe there had never been a person who had seen such a shameless woman before. In short, after seeing Qian Li''s actions, they were all shocked.


    The man''s scream reverberated throughout the entire base. Everyone unconsciously looked towards their location, and then they felt incomparable pain, even the way they looked at Qian Li changed.


    This was the result that Qian Li wanted, thus, when everyone was in a daze again, she flew up, and quickly dealt with a few of them.


    At this time, there were only eight people left on the field.


    Qian Li''s fingers were already trembling slightly, all of her appropriate moves had already been used up.


    After that, they could only fight head on. However, she also knew very well that the ones that could be left behind were the ones that were the hardest to deal with.


    Qian Li walked back and forth with much difficulty. When there were only six people left, Qian Li clearly knew that her strength had been completely overdrawn.


    Gaoler Head looked at her. Although she said that Qian Li was the one who was playing tricks on her the first time they were eliminated, she relied on her own strength later on.


    A woman could still face such a situation with ease. In essence, she had already won.


    Her foundation was not bad. Gaoler Head even felt that as long as Qian Li had a chance to rest, these people would not be difficult to deal with.

 C14

    "Do you want to continue?" Looking at the woman who was lying on the ground, unable to get up even after a long time, the remaining man started asking.


    Hedgerow closed his eyes for a moment, then struggled to his feet.


    She directly attacked the man in front of her, and after a few seconds, the man collapsed to the ground.


    Qian Li wiped her lips. Yes, how could she not?


    Before that person could say anything, how could she dare to stop?


    Furthermore, that person had only wanted to see where her bottom line was, so he came and took a look.


    He only hoped that when the time came, he wouldn''t be surprised.


    Seeing another one of their comrades getting killed, those few men all felt that they had lost face. They looked at each other, and attacked Qian Li from different places.


    Qian Li awkwardly dodged, but her body still suffered different degrees of injuries.


    The people here never showed mercy to anyone. Even if it was a woman, they never felt pity for anyone.


    Under her continuous attacks, Qian Li finally could not take it anymore. She had already been beaten beyond recognition, her body was covered in blood, but it wasn''t just her, her opponent was more or less injured.


    However, no one was as bedraggled as she was.


    Even still, she did not open her mouth to beg for mercy.


    In the end, the Gaoler Head was worried that someone might lose his life, hence everyone stopped.


    Looking at Qian Li who found it difficult to even get up from the ground, he asked: "Why aren''t you begging for mercy?"


    Qian Li curled her lips in an attempt to smile, but unfortunately, the corner of her mouth was extremely painful. She couldn''t even complete such a simple action.


    "Begging for mercy?"


    "Yes."


    "Is it useful?" Qian Li''s question stunned Gaoler Head. In fact, he knew it better than anyone else that begging was useless and would cause others to look down on him.


    In that instant, he suddenly understood this woman.


    She wasn''t ruthless, but she knew that there were some things that once started, there was no room for turning back. Thus, she could only brace herself and continue forward.


    "When we meet enemies, they won''t give up fighting because of your leniency. Since they know it''s useless, what''s the point of wasting their breath?"


    "Clap clap." Finally, the person behind the scenes walked out. He clapped twice. "Amazing."


    He was not concerned about Qian Li, nor would he agree with what Qian Li had said. He only expressed his opinion directly, as a spectator, after watching such an intense performance just now.


    "Thank you." Qian Li said.


    She was still lying on the ground, because she really couldn''t get up.


    As a result, she could not see the person''s appearance clearly, and other than the fact that he was a man, she could not discern anything else.


    The man kept walking forward, not intending to stop at all.


    He went past a few men at the side, and passed Gaoler Head, but his footsteps never stopped. In the end, his footsteps ruthlessly landed on Qian Li''s fingers.


    Qian Li''s heart trembled a few times, but in the end, she did not make any move to resist.


    It was also at this moment that she realized just how terrifying of a man she had met this time.


    He finally knew what a terrifying place he had reached at this moment.


    But what did it matter?


    She was a dead person to begin with. She was someone who lived in hell to begin with.


    In short, even if the situation was bad, it wouldn''t be worse than his previous life, right?


    "Kacha."


    After his hand, which had been swollen like a steamed bun, was firmly pressed down, blood started to spurt out. Qian Li knew that it was because she had been caught in a trap before, so she... That''s what it is now.


    The crowd frowned slightly, as if they couldn''t understand how this girl had offended their master. Otherwise, how could she be treated like this?


    However, from their actions just now, they seemed to be two people that he didn''t know at all.


    [Then, what is going on?]


    Regardless of the expressions of the people outside, Qian Li bit her lips and was unwilling to speak.


    Firstly, she knew that begging was useless, and secondly, she knew that this was not the time for her to beg for mercy. Of course, the real reason was that Qian Li no longer had the strength to speak.


    "Does it hurt?"


    The man squatted down in front of her. Because of the light, she couldn''t see his face at all.


    However, the faint outline of this person was perfect.


    Qian Li pursed her lips, and immediately closed her eyes.


    "Tell me, does it hurt?"


    His voice was very gentle, but within his gentle voice, Qian Li actually heard an extremely serious threat. Furthermore, after these words were said, Qian Li could clearly feel that kind of heart-wrenching pain from her fingers becoming even more obvious.


    But it''s also good that the pain has made her more clear-headed. She opened her eyes and suddenly laughed, "It''s painful, how can it not hurt? But I know that no one in this world would care about whether I''m painful or not. Since that''s the case, why should I just say that I''m wronged when I meet others? Don''t you think the same? "


    Just this seemingly simple sentence had directly struck the man''s heart. The color in his eyes slightly changed, and he released Qian Li just like that.


    "You''re right."


    Then, he said to Qian Li, "You have already passed my final assessment, so today, I will save your life and spare yours. If you feel grateful, you can stay, and if you don''t want to stay here, I can let you leave."


    Qian Li squinted her eyes, she knew that there was no such thing as a meat pie falling from the sky in this world, so she answered without thinking, "If I remember correctly, I already said that when I was in the dungeon, as long as Gaoler Head can save me, no matter what I have to do in the future, I will do it."


    When the man heard this, he remained silent for a moment before leaving with large strides.


    "Then I''ll leave her to you."


    This time, Qian Li saw the Gaoler Head who slightly nodded.


    was still lying on the ground, so Gaoler Head personally walked over to help her up.


    "Truth be told, the first person Mistress values is a rapist. Although that person has some ability, she has too many bad habits."


    "Thus, after I appeared, you all decided to switch me to your target."


    "That''s right, that''s why your life belongs to the rapist. Master really hates having a girl like her with a weird hobby all over her body, so he can only take it out on you."


    "It doesn''t matter." Qian Li sat up straight, it was extremely difficult for him to catch her breath, "In any case, they are all people who have stepped into hell, so I don''t care about these injuries. Also, the rapist lost his life for me, but I am still alive, this is my greatest fortune, so ¡­"


    Speaking to here, Qian Li actually picked up a dagger from the side, and started pointing it at her own finger. It was cutting through bit by bit.


    The smell of blood began to spread, red and white blood instantly spreading on her fingers.


    Everyone opened their eyes wide, staring straight at Qian Li''s fingers.


    Only now did she realize that she wasn''t the only one being heartless to others. She was even more heartless to herself.


    Such a woman, such a character, she would definitely become something big, wouldn''t she?


    It was no wonder that Master would break the rules and bring back a woman, even treating her so cruelly.


    Was everything he had done before just a test?


    "Finger, how did this happen?" Gaoler Head was still a little concerned about Qian Li, no, she was more interested in him and had a whole new level of respect for him.


    "I didn''t manage to deal with my injuries in time, and my wounds were inflamed. In fact, if I hadn''t been stepped on earlier, I wouldn''t have known that this was a sign of blood stasis."


    "So, right now, you are ¡­"


    "There''s no doctor, so I''ll have to do this for the time being."


    "But you ¡­" Before Gaoler Head could finish her words, she was interrupted by Qian Li.


    "I know, but... These hands are still useful, I don''t want to see her crippled like this. "


    The butler was impressed.


    He took out the Golden Sore Medicine he was carrying at all times, "Take it first. Your body is covered with wounds, and a bottle is not enough. I''ll bring it to you after I finish handling the matter at hand."


    Qian Li would definitely not reject such good intentions. She scanned her surroundings and did not hurry to apply the medicine.


    "So, where do I live?"

 C15

    Gaoler Head brought Qian Li to live in the backyard, which was a separate courtyard. Although it was a little run-down and the environment wasn''t very good, it was still possible to live in after cleaning up.


    "Because there have never been women in this place before, there have never been rooms specially arranged for women. Although this place is a bit dilapidated, it is the only single courtyard here."


    Qian Li was grateful. Even though she was the Prime Minister''s daughter in her previous life and was later the noble empress, she had accompanied Gong Ye to wars in those years. She had encountered all sorts of harsh environments, and compared to those places, it was already much better.


    "Thank you." Qian Li pursed her lips, then swept her gaze around the room, and after seeing the basin of water, he took it out to the door to draw water.


    "I may need to deal with it now."


    Hearing that, the Gaoler Head walked out of the simple house, Qian Li casually cleaned up the house, and realised that the house was not as bad as she had imagined.


    She simply treated the wound. Her ten fingers were swollen to the point where they could no longer be seen. There were wounds all over her body. It seemed as if she had broken down.


    Many of the wounds on his body had already started to fester. Because of the fierce battle just now, his entire body had been stained with blood. His prison uniform had long since been drenched in it, and it was impossible to distinguish its original color.


    Qian Li looked around the room. It was winter and it was really cold for her to wear something like this.


    His blood had already congealed, but there were still many areas that were wet. As long as there was a slight breeze blowing, he would tremble.


    Qian Li held the bottle of Gold Sore Medicine in her hands. The quantity was too small, so it was not enough for her to use.


    At that moment, the door rang again.


    Qian Li knew who it was. When she opened it, she found that it was indeed Gaoler Head.


    I brought you two sets of clothes, both belonging to men. Although they are old clothes, they are all clean, if you don''t mind, you can use them first. As for the sheets and blankets, they are already being made.


    Qian Li nodded, and extended his hand to receive it. She knew that she was still a lowly servant, so she didn''t raise any requests. It was even more impossible for her to require him to get new bedding and new clothes.


    "Thank you."


    But Gaoler Head did not leave in a hurry, he still stood by the door, "Is there something else?"


    "My name is Uncle Li, speaking of this, we are somewhat connected by fate, our names all have the word ''pear'' in them."


    Qian Li pursed her lips, she did not reply, she believed that she would not say all these for no reason, and even more so, would not find her to chat, so she kept quiet and waited for the Gaoler Head to continue speaking.


    Gaoler Head took off his mask. Below it was a face that matched her name. She still had a benevolent look on his face.


    "Now, we can be considered a family. My name is Uncle Li, which is what everyone usually calls me. As for my other identity, you will know soon enough."


    Qian Li put the clothes in her hands to the side, then turned and left, "Now, where are we going?"


    Uncle Li smiled slightly. Without his face and the environment of the dungeon, he looked a lot more amiable.


    "No need to rush. You should first clean up and rest for a day. Tomorrow at this time, I will come to find you." After saying that, the old man turned around and walked out again. Qian Li was slightly stunned, but she did not hesitate at all.


    Gaoler Head was startled for a moment, then laughed again.


    The sound was extremely soft, but Qian Li could still hear it.


    She squinted, and looked at the door that she tightly closed. She was startled for a moment, then realised, at this time, shouldn''t she politely invite Gaoler Head in to take a seat? After all, she had been busy with her own matters the entire time?


    She raised her hand to open the door, but when she heard the sound of footsteps getting farther and farther away, she sighed and turned away.


    Although she could barely walk, no doctor had seen her and didn''t get any good rest or medicine, so how could she still have any extra strength. Even when she was walking, she had to take a short rest to barely be able to stand up.


    However, the continuous battles had long ago exhausted her physical strength. If it wasn''t for the fact that she had faith in herself, she would have already collapsed.


    Qian Li got some water, and then, another person brought a blanket over, "I have indeed offended you today, please forgive me."


    The man had been the one to be the most ruthless towards him, moreover, he did not lose to him in the end and had maintained a clear head. Because the man had been too ruthless towards him previously, it was hard for Qian Li to not remember him.


    Qian Li pursed her lips, took the thing in his hand, and said: "Thank you."


    She didn''t seem to want to talk about what had happened.


    The man did not immediately turn around and leave. He directly walked into Qian Li''s room, and then helped Qian Li tidy up the room without saying a word. He said, "My name is Li Nian, I''m in charge of this place.


    Qian Li frowned, she wanted to stop him but she did not know where to start. Most importantly, she did not have the strength to do so right now.


    However, she still felt that she wasn''t used to this kind of help that couldn''t be refused.


    She opened her mouth and tried to express her opinion, but after a few attempts, she gave up.


    Forget it, he was Qian Li after all, not Murong Yan.


    He could not arrogantly tell others to do whatever he wanted, nor could he get what he wanted just like before.


    [If he is willing to help me, I can''t just let him get out, can I?]


    "The person today ¡­"


    After a long while, Qian Li opened her mouth slightly and chose to say something else. She really didn''t have any strength left, so she decided to just sit on the chair without moving.


    His clothes were still there, and when he opened the door, it looked even colder.


    It was rare to hear her take the initiative to speak, Li Nian frowned, then turned and walked out the door, only then did Qian Li realize, there was actually such a thing at the door.


    It was a stove with a teapot beside it. Although it was worn out, it was still better than pouring cold water on it previously.


    Forget about this thing. These are all men with better body and bones. Usually, no one uses hot water.


    This was definitely the warmest sentence she had heard since her rebirth. Qian Li felt that her ice-cold heart had become a lot more comfortable from these words.


    She blinked, but there were no tears to shed.


    She lowered her eyes slightly. "Thank you."


    "There''s no need to be polite. Don''t be scared by what happened just now. This place isn''t that scary after all." Normally, everyone is in love with each other and easy to get along with. However, the people in the military are rather impatient and crude. When they get to know each other, everything will be fine. "


    Qian Li nodded her head slightly, she realised that Li Jian was actually a very warmhearted big brother, she stood up and wanted to help light a fire, but was quickly stopped by Li Nian, "You already suffered serious injuries before the competition, right? I think it''s better if you just sit down and rest for a bit.


    After messing around for a while, green smoke finally came out of the furnace. Some muttered that they had to look for a lot of places to find coal that was left behind many years ago, but didn''t know if they could still use it, after that, Qian Li saw seven or eight people coming over to help. Some helped with cleaning, and some made up the bed. Surprisingly, there was someone who found a wooden barrel for Qian Li to bring over, and even said that she definitely needed something ¡­


    Some of them even had bruises all over their faces. Qian Li knew that they were all her masterpieces, but she did not expect them to drop their grudges and come over to help so quickly.


    However, among these people, there was not the one that was broken by him, and there were also a few that were severely injured.


    Noticing Qian Li''s gaze that was sizing him up, Li Nian scanned his surroundings and explained.

 C16

    "We all wanted to come over to see what a woman who can defeat a dozen of our men looks like, but young lady, you attacked so viciously." We all wanted to come over to see what a woman who can defeat a dozen of our men looks like, but young lady, you attacked so viciously.


    After saying that, Li Nian suddenly thought of Qian Li''s question from before, and quickly changed her words: "The person you asked just now, was that person ¡­."


    Since he did not say the name, Qian Li already knew who he was talking about.


    "He ¡­ There''s no big problem. Anyways, it''s impossible for anyone here to marry a wife. That thing, it doesn''t matter whether you have it or not. It''s fine as long as you have your life."


    Qian Li lowered her eyes, her heart not feeling the slightest bit of guilt. Although she did not have the choice in that situation, that person was truly sinister and fierce, she did what she did because she did not like that person at all, so she did not want to apologize at all. In the current situation, she too felt that that that person deserved it.


    When he saw Qian Li lowering her head, he thought that she was feeling guilty, so he explained, "That kid, she was usually rather unreasonable, it was good for you to teach him a lesson. Besides, how could I not be injured when exchanging pointers with him?


    Qian Li pursed her lips, and sat down to rest for a while. Only then did she realise that the pain in her entire body had suddenly appeared, and she was truly powerless.


    Sitting on the stool was like his butt was stuck to something, making him unable to get up.


    "Miss, what''s your name?" Hearing that, Qian Li saw a few men looking at her. Their expressions were all filled with curiosity.


    In the end, she was still a girl. She couldn''t stand so many gazes staring at her at the same time. Qian Li pursed her lips, but still chose to answer, "Qian Li, previously, I was imprisoned because of a fight, and master saved my life."


    Everyone now understood. So she was a prisoner on death row. No wonder she wore such clothes. However, this only made them understand why their master treated her like this before.


    "Before we came here, we were just guessing your name. We thought that for a heartless and ruthless girl like you, you should have a very rough name. I didn''t expect that your name would be so elegant."


    The one who spoke was a relatively short but agile man. He was very thin and weak looking, but he was really agile.


    "Haha." The originally gloomy atmosphere was completely broken by these words.


    After laughing for a while, it was still Li Nian who spoke. He said, "Alright, everyone finish what you''re doing and leave, Miss Qian Li''s injuries are much more severe than ours, can we let his rest well?"


    Everyone naturally agreed, so they quickly finished what they were doing. The room had already been cleaned and the few pieces of furniture had been cleaned, the bed had been made, the stove outside was burning brightly, and the water seemed to be boiling.


    "Then Miss Qian Li, rest. We won''t disturb you any longer."


    While Li Nian was speaking, he had already brought the stove into the house, "There''s no more smoke, this house is a little empty, the weather is too cold, we should put the stove in, in case you can''t lift it by yourself after we leave."


    Then, the skinny guy walked over and handed a bottle of ointment to Qian Li, "This is one of the ointment I made myself, it can''t compare to Golden Sore Medicine, but it''s still not bad.


    After saying that, he smiled slightly at Qian Li, "Just treat it as the reward for beating you up so many times before."


    He was a very humorous person, and the reason for giving things to others was very strange.


    Qian Li smiled slightly, but her face was currently swollen like a bun, and there was a lot of dust and blood stains on it.


    Her curling lips were too small to be seen, so she could only open her mouth and say "thank you" again.


    After everyone left, she stretched her body and closed the door, then poured some hot water into the barrel and prepared to clean it. There were many places where the meat was stuck to the clothes, so she could only use her dagger to cut them off.


    The wound on her shoulder had already formed a scab, the scar had been scratched off by the sinister looking man from before. Now, the red flesh was constantly turning outwards, and her clothes were even more obvious when she took them off. Qian Li wiped the blood around her, because there was no copper mirror, she could only look at the shadow in the water and start to clean up.


    There were some scars that had not been completely torn off. Looking at the festering flesh below, Qian Li closed his eyes and raised her hand, ripping them off.


    The pain almost made her faint. Luckily, she was still sitting down, so she only swayed a little.


    The beads of sweat on her forehead dripped down, and it was only when there was no sign of human habitation that Qian Li finally let out a few muffled groans.


    Without alcohol to disinfect the wound, he had no choice but to use the dagger to prick the wound. The scar slipped and the sticky blood flowed out from his shoulder.


    Qian Li squeezed for a while, after she was sure that the festering and rotten meat had been cut off by him, she shakily scattered the Gold Sore Medicine on it. After that, when the pain was really unbearable, she used the medicine given by the skinny guy.


    There were still some effects, at least Qian Li had the strength to continue bandaging them.


    She wrapped the cloth around her shoulder, then applied some simple treatment to the other wounds on her body. Then, her hand, which had been cut by her finger earlier, didn''t look as swollen now, but the blood and wounds were still terrible, and because she needed to use it to deal with the wounds before, the edges of the cuts had turned slightly white.


    He knew exactly how important his hands were to himself, so Qian Li handled it a little more carefully. It was just that unfortunately, since he was always in that kind of environment in the prison and could not be treated and continued to get infected, and he himself was not a professional doctor, even though he had been dealt with, it was still very unsightly.


    But Qian Li really did not have any strength left, the water that was filled with blood and the blood and clothes all over the ground, she had no way to care about them anymore, so she could only put on some clean clothes and climb onto the bed.


    The fire was still burning, and he had used hot water just now. As a result, he felt a little bit more relaxed.


    The bed wasn''t too hard. Thinking that Li Nian and the others treated her like a girl, so they gave his the soft mattress. This was the first time she had touched a bed and even slept on it in such a long time.


    Qian Li fell asleep very quickly, accurately speaking, she should have fainted.


    After dealing with everything, her body felt a little relaxed, and her patience had reached its limit.


    Even though they had used pain-relieving drugs, even though they had simply bandaged up and had their own room now, they could still have a warm stove and hot water in the middle of winter.


    But for a seriously injured person, a little painkiller is far from enough.


    Qian Li laid on the bed, not daring to turn over. After fainting, her eyebrows were still knitted tightly, and she would even let out a few painful sounds.


    The furnace continued burning until the latter half of the night, when Gaoler Head delivered the food, she knocked on the door. Qian Li did not react, she just placed the furnace at the entrance and left.


    During the latter half of the night, the cold wind blew nonstop. The room was in a state of disrepair, and even though the doors and windows were closed, a lot of wind still poured in.


    The fire had gone out. Qian Li was shivering despite being covered by a blanket.


    "Hey, have you guys heard? It''s said that the Noble Consort has personally asked the Emperor for mercy to have the Empress bury the Emperor."


    "En, didn''t they say three days later?"


    "That''s right, that''s right. To be honest, this queen is really quite pitiful. She used to be so popular, but now she''s actually such a beauty." "Your majesty, in the end, you''re still too heartless."


    "How could the emperor not be ruthless? Forget it forget it, these things are not things that we should handle.


    In his dreams, the conversation between Li Nian and the others during the day continued to drill into Qian Li''s ears. Qian Li constantly trembled, his body curling up into a ball at night.


    Although his face was still swollen after wiping off the blood and stains, it still faintly revealed a sense of elegance. It was just that his face had turned a little pale.

 C17

    The next day, when the Uncle Li arrived, Qian Li still had not gotten up, and she had not brought in the things that he had brought over to the door the entire time. Because it was snowing heavily, the steamed buns under the eaves had already frozen over. It''s not edible at all.


    Uncle Li pursed his lips, and a bad premonition arose in an instant.


    "Qian Li?" He knocked on the door. The first two movements were considered gentle, but after knocking several times and hearing nothing from the inside, Uncle Li could only kick the door open.


    The fire had been extinguished completely, and there were many traces of blood on the ground. Beside the fire, there were two basins, and one basin was filled with blood. The other basin was clean, and although it was full of blood, its color was a bit lighter.


    At this moment, there was a thin layer of ice on the ceiling. Only then did he realize that a cold wind was blowing in from all directions.


    He sighed, silently blaming herself for being too careless. Qian Li was severely injured, yet she was living in such a house, it would be weird if she didn''t get the cold.


    Uncle Li was forty years old, and had already worked in the prison for more than twenty years. He had seen all sorts of scenes, but even so, he was still shocked to see the scene in front of him.


    "Yes." A groan came from the bed as Uncle Li quickly walked over. Qian Li''s face was pale white, but there was a tinge of red within the white. Uncle Li trembled, secretly blaming himself for being so careless. No matter what, Qian Li was a woman, he could only treat wounds himself.


    This was truly his mistake.


    However, there were other people who could help or take care of every injured person. Over time, everyone treated being injured as normal, and just forgot, Qian Li was a woman who had just arrived, so the injuries on her body could not be casually seen by other men.


    With this thought, he quickly turned around and met his master at the door.


    "In such a hurry, where are we going?"


    The man was dressed in a black military uniform and had a bamboo hat on his head.


    Uncle Li was startled and immediately retreated two steps, "Master."


    After greeting her, he then thought about the man''s previous question, so he quickly replied, "Qian Li''s injuries are too severe, I need to find a woman to help her bandage her wounds."


    Hearing that, the man stood still. There was a layer of black cloth under the bamboo hat, so it was not possible to see his appearance clearly. However, Uncle Li could still see him pursing his lips.


    "Master, you mean ¡­"


    The man didn''t say anything as he walked into the room.


    The smell of blood in the room made him frown slightly. He walked towards the bed and saw that the woman was curled up into a ball. She was shivering and her lips were trembling rapidly.


    "Where are you hurt?"


    "Back when I was in the pasture, I was whipped with a reverse hook on my back. My shoulder was branded and my fingers were pinched, and when I fought with the rapist in the prison earlier, it seemed that my injuries were not light. As for the rest, Master saw them yesterday."


    The man smiled slightly. Butler, what grievances do you think a person should have in order to not die? "


    Uncle Li was startled, then he lowered his head and started to think about the man''s words. Under 100 circumstances, if he called him butler, then he could call him Prince.


    "Reporting to the Duke, this old servant thinks that Qian Li is a very special woman."


    The man took off the bamboo hat on her head and pressed one hand on Qian Li''s injured shoulder. Seeing that Qian Li was frowning because of the pain, she used a lot of force and ripped off the clothes on Qian Li''s shoulder.


    However, at this moment, blood had already completely dyed the white strip of cloth wet. The man tore it off with one hand, and the butler quickly turned around because Qian Li did not have any strength left last night and was not wearing anything under the bandage. After pulling off the strip of cloth, her shoulders, including her collarbone, could be seen.


    However, even though the butler was extremely embarrassed, the expression on the man''s face was still normal. He glanced at the wound and nodded, "It''s indeed very special. It''s not easy to defeat so many of my subordinates despite being injured like this."


    "Then prince''s meaning is ¡­"


    "Let''s find her a doctor. I want to see just how capable she is." Then, the man looked around, "Find someone to fix this house while you''re at it. This wind is really too much of an eyesore."


    The butler was startled, he did not understand how the wind could affect his eyes, but after seeing Qian Li who was shivering, he suddenly understood something.


    Thus, he smiled and happily hummed a small tune as he went out to do something.


    Night fell and Qian Li woke up in pain. There was a strange smell coming from the house. She held her breath and waited. Sure enough, she heard footsteps in the room.


    She was in no hurry to open her eyes.


    Some thoughts flashed through her mind. She didn''t know how long she had slept for, but judging from the light coming from outside the window, it was still night.


    A cold and gloomy aura came from his shoulder, and he felt as if he had no clothes on.


    Just at this time, the sound of footsteps came closer and closer, following that, her mouth was pinched shut by someone. Qian Li suddenly opened her eyes, and the person in front of her immediately threw her bowl of food.


    Ah!


    What entered his sight was a 17-18 year old little girl. Beside the fire was an old man. He immediately turned his head to look in his direction after hearing the girl''s voice, "You''re too timid. It''s a good thing I woke up."


    "The girl patted her chest, still in a panicked state." Elder sister, why did you suddenly open your eyes? Without reprimanding him, he turned around and walked over to the fire, bringing the old man''s medicine bowl back.


    The rich smell of herbs pervaded her nose, and Qian Li was late.


    "Elder sister, are you worried that the medicine will be too bitter?" But if you don''t drink the good medicine and you suffer the pain of having to, you won''t be able to recover from the injuries on your body. "


    Only now did Qian Li''s muddled head gradually regain its clarity. She took the medicine bowl and drank it all in one gulp.


    "Who are you people? How did you get in? "


    That was why Qian Li drank the medicine in one gulp. Of course, no one would specially boil medicine or even take personal care of someone in order to kill him, if these two people were truly harmful to him, hah. How could she still have the chance to live until now?


    "Waa, grandpa, you said this medicine is the most bitter, but I didn''t even frown when I saw this elder sister drink it."


    Qian Li frowned slightly, seeing the old man smile because of the little girl''s words, "You didn''t even make a sound from such a serious injury, why would you care about it?"


    After saying that, the old man looked towards Qian Li and asked, "Am I right, young lady?"


    Qian Li did not reply, but the look in her eyes proved everything.


    "I was asked by someone to come and take a look. Although there are a lot of wounds, the good thing is that not many of them hurt your bones. I''ll give you some medicine so that you can drink it regularly every day. It will quickly heal, however ¡­"


    Qian Li lowered her head, only then did she realize that the clothes on her body had been changed again. She glanced at the girl, and the girl smiled as if she understood.


    "But what?" She raised her head again. She did not ask who had entrusted her with this task. It was not because she was not interested, but if it was something that someone wanted her to know, then the old man did not need to say it in such a reserved manner.


    Since he didn''t want her to know, then it would be useless to ask.


    "The scar can''t be removed."


    Hearing this, Qian Li smirked, "Being able to keep her life is already pretty good. Scar or something, it doesn''t matter."


    In this life, she was no longer the person who put her life on the line for love. She was a person who did not plan to talk about love, and scars didn''t matter.


    The old man immediately laughed. "No wonder they say you''re special. I''m so old, but I''ve never seen a girl who doesn''t care about her looks like you do."


    "Everyone has different experiences, so the things that they value will naturally be different. To me ¡­" "Being alive is the most important thing. As for the others, it is good to have them. If they are not, then we will not force them."


    I am relieved to hear you say this, I have already left you the medicine, remember to use it, what''s to be eaten, it''s better that you don''t eat spicy food, and I have also prepared some clothes for you, but they are all old clothes of my granddaughter, if you do not mind, you can wear them for now, and as for wounds, don''t touch water for now.


    Qian Li nodded, expressing that she had already heard it, "I will not say thanks for this great favor, but if there''s a need for Qian Li in the future, Qian Li will definitely give it her all."


    The elder waved his hand, "Lady taking good care of herself is the greatest reward to us doctors."

 C18

    These words were simple, but for no reason it moved Qian Li. Her eyes burned up and she felt like she was about to cry.


    In order to not let them see that she had lost control of herself, Qian Li turned her back and said, "Whether or not you want it, this is my promise."


    "Since that is the case, this old man shall refuse. Miss, take care of your health."


    Qian Li nodded, this time, she did not say anything.


    Moreover, he could faintly feel that the little girl was not particularly willing to go, "Grandfather, are we going back now? It''s rare for us to get out. How about we stay outside for a few more days? "


    "Not good."


    "But grandfather, I still want to eat the candied fruits, I want to see the people and scenery outside. Didn''t you see when we arrived, the market is very lively, we can just stay for three days, okay?"


    "Not good."


    "Grandfather, how about two days?"


    "Not good."


    "Grandfather, why are you like this?"


    As the sounds of their conversation faded, Qian Li finally turned around. Although he couldn''t see their expressions when they left the room, it felt really warm just thinking about it.


    "Wishing to be separated is not often. Wishing that you can always maintain this hard-earned happiness."


    She pursed her lips, and the words almost came out of her mouth.


    "What a wish." It was at this time that Uncle Li came in. He looked gentle, and Qian Li immediately put away his previous envious expression.


    She was the daughter of the Prime Minister, a daughter of a noble family. She knew everything that a woman should learn, but ever since she met Gong Ye, she had wholeheartedly accompanied him into the battlefield.


    But in the end, she wasn''t bad at all about literary talent, but what was the use of it?


    As the saying goes, a woman without talent is virtue. These words made sense when she lost her child.


    There were many times when Qian Li had thought that if in her previous life, she had not followed Gong Ye to the battlefield and used her intelligence to the maximum, then wouldn''t she still be a girl that would quietly love him when the world was set in stone? That way, her contributions wouldn''t be so great that even the Emperor would be afraid of him?


    That way, he wouldn''t cause his whole family to die, would he?


    Actually, none of his family members were afraid of death. Father had said long ago that if the country needed it, it didn''t matter if they died or not, and now that they died, they died as rebels. Even after dying, they still carried curses and crimes with them ¡­


    Thinking of this, Qian Li only felt her teeth itching in hatred.


    Her hands that were hanging by her side were tightly clenched. Unfortunately, her hands that were swollen to the point where they were almost swollen could not produce any sort of pain.


    Thus, she gave up.


    She calmed herself down and then turned around to look at the person, "Why are you here at this time?"


    "You haven''t eaten for a day and a night, aren''t you hungry?" Uncle Li did not reply, but directly opened the box in his hands.


    These were all very simple dishes, and were all very light. Qian Li looked at them and her stomach started growling.


    Thus, without waiting for Uncle Li''s orders, she picked up a steamed bun and started to eat.


    White and soft, compared to the moldy ones in the prison, this was simply a delicacy.


    But Qian Li who had just ate a few mouthfuls looked towards Uncle Li, and quickly put down the steamed bun in her hand, he observed for a while inside the house, and then asked: "One day and one night?"


    The Uncle Li nodded, "Could it be that you didn''t know even after waking up for half a day?"


    However, she secretly felt that it was better if she didn''t know. If that was the case, Qian Li wouldn''t have known that Master had torn off her clothes and looked at her.


    "I always thought ¡­"


    Qian Li was stunned for a moment, and then continued. Did I miss something? "


    Uncle Li raised his eyebrow, "Master came here personally, he knows your situation very well, so there''s no need to be anxious."


    "Yes."


    Hearing that, Qian Li picked up the steamed bun that she had just eaten, and continued to eat. Uncle Li brought out the side dish and a bowl of rice from the box, "The place to eat is outside, once your body is slightly better, you will need to go out to eat, however, because you are all male, if you are not used to it, you can take it back yourself."


    Qian Li nodded, "I understand."


    "Then take your time and eat. I''ll be very busy in the next few days. I don''t have time to see you, so be careful."


    Qian Li originally wanted to nod her head and say yes, but then she remembered what Li Nian and the others had said yesterday, so she asked, "I want to know, are those who enter here usually unable to go out?"


    I thought that the first question Qian Li would ask would be, what kind of place is this, who is my master, so when Uncle Li heard this, he was slightly surprised.


    "Well, that''s generally the case."


    Qian Li frowned, "Then if I insist on leaving, what will happen?"


    "They will die."


    Qian Li nodded. She had originally wanted to go out to attend her funeral no matter what, but now that things had turned out like this, it seemed like it wouldn''t do.


    However, she was not overly conflicted over this matter. In short, to her, if she could get out, it would be a type of luck. If she could not, then it would not matter.


    As long as he was alive, there was hope. It was just a funeral, nothing more.


    "What?" You want to go out? For a while, or forever? "


    Qian Li raised her head, and already understood the meaning of Uncle Li''s words, "Although I don''t know who saved me, nor do I know his identity, I will never forget the favor of saving my life. So, I will be his person in this life."


    Saying that, Qian Li shook her head, which meant ¡­ Since that was the case, it was fine if she didn''t leave.


    But her answer made Uncle Li very satisfied, so he was very curious about Qian Li''s question.


    "Tell me, what do you want to do? I''ll see if I can help you. "


    Hearing that, Qian Li''s eyes lit up, but she quickly disappeared.


    "It''s not a particularly important matter. It''s fine if you don''t want it."


    "You''ve piqued my curiosity, so I''m afraid you won''t be able to say it now."


    "Yesterday, I heard from Li Nian and the others that Empress''s funeral would be held the day after tomorrow, so I wanted to take a look ¡­"


    The Uncle Li squinted, "I remember that the first thing you said to me in the prison was about the Queen too. What, do you know her?"


    Qian Li shook her head, "No, it''s just that I''ve been hearing her name since a long time ago. It''s a pity that such a powerful person suddenly disappeared, and of course, this matter isn''t the most important one, I still have something else to take care of."


    "What is it?"


    "Has Uncle Li really forgotten? How exactly did Qian Li enter the dungeon? "


    The Uncle Li pursed his lips and thought, then said, "According to the people below, it was because he killed rich master Yang''s son, so ¡­"


    Qian Li smirked, "Do you believe me?"


    The Uncle Li understood: "So, you want to go out and seek justice for yourself?"


    "Although I don''t have much ability and I don''t have much glory in what I''ve done, I can''t tolerate framing. Furthermore ¡­" I suffered so much in the dungeon, do I have to swallow all of it myself? "


    "Of course, there''s also another reason... I suppose your master doesn''t want a notorious murderer by his side? If this matter is not resolved, then I''m afraid that in the future, his face will no longer be as glorious as before. "


    "There aren''t many people around you that are glorious. As the saying goes, ''Heroes don''t ask where they come from''."


    "Since that''s the case, then Qian Li has nothing else to say."


    Qian Li spread out her hands, and then turned and continued eating her food.


    After a long while, the Uncle Li finally answered, "En, since this is your wish, I will fight for it for you. But whether or not I can get out is not up to me."


    Qian Li smiled, "Thank you."


    "In the future, we''ll be family, there''s no need to be so polite."

 C19

    Qian Li did not dare agree with him because she had not taken good care of her family in her previous life. In this life, she did not want to have another family member.


    How great it was to be a person, to come and go freely without any worries, and to someone like her, who was full of hatred, having a family was a burden.


    After Gaoler Head left, Qian Li looked at his back for a long time, then as if nothing had happened, she lowered her head and continued eating her food.


    On the second day, the Gaoler Head still did not appear. Qian Li stretched his body, and it was already much better than before. She had to admit that the medicine of the unknown old man was very good.


    Looking at the sky, Qian Li estimated that it was about time for dinner, she then got up and walked out. After a simple wash, she changed into the clothes that Gaoler Head had brought, and she carefully folded the clothes left behind by the old man and placed it on the bed.


    It wasn''t because he was disdainful, but because his current identity wasn''t very suitable. Furthermore ¡­


    In this place where they could fight at any time, wearing a dress was not suitable.


    After exiting the courtyard, Qian Li sniffed once, and then walked in the direction of the smell. Along the way, he met many people, and they all looked at her strangely, with respect, disdain, surprise, and, of course, with disdain!


    It was at this time that Li Nian appeared. He patted Qian Li''s shoulder, with a bit of force, but fortunately it was avoided by Qian Li, but even so, the slap that landed on her injured shoulder still hurt.


    Qian Li frowned, she did not know why this person was so rude.


    Li Nian also seemed very embarrassed, "Sorry, Qian Li, this is how we usually greet people, and we forgot that you are a woman."


    Qian Li did not reply, she only pursed her lips a little, secretly thinking, if he did not treat her as a woman, it did not matter, she might not be able to pat her shoulders.


    Seeing Qian Li''s reaction, it was only then that Li Nian realized the situation, "Ah, I actually forgot about the thing on your shoulder ¡­" Qian Li had already interrupted him before he could even finish his sentence, "Brother Li, where''s the place to eat?"


    It wasn''t that Qian Li wanted to say something, but rather, she didn''t want many people to know about her injuries. Of course, injuries definitely still knew a bit, but for serious injuries like this, it was still ¡­ It was best if she didn''t say anything.


    She had been to this kind of place in her previous life before. She knew the morals of the people inside the place best. Who knows when they might be assassinated. Therefore, she still needed to keep her secret from these people.


    Especially regarding the condition of his body, exposing his weakness to others, in Qian Li''s opinion, that was not a wise decision.


    Qian Li rarely spoke, and calling him "Big Brother Li" caused Li Nian to not be able to react for a while.


    Looking at Qian Li, he realized that her previously bloated face had now become much better. And after washing up, Bai Zhe''s skin and the extremely fine outline made him a little dazed.


    In reality, he had not seen many women, but even the injured Qian Li was already considered extremely beautiful in his eyes.


    And now that she said it ¡­


    This made his heart beat even faster as a tough guy who spent most of his time in the crowd of men.


    Li Nian didn''t know what kind of feeling that was, until a long time later, when he found out that he could already die for this heartless woman, he finally understood that it was too late.


    "Hmm?"


    Looking at the looks of everyone, she did not continue speaking, but luckily, the thin person behind him appeared, "Over here, Qian Li, do you want to eat with us?"


    Qian Li nodded, and then walked in the direction that the thin person had pointed out. Her nose was extremely sensitive, her eyesight was different from ordinary people, and even her hearing was much better than normal people''s.


    In his previous life, Gong Ye had called his a natural born leader for all these very rare advantages.


    Not wanting to be disturbed by the events from her previous life, Qian Li quickly walked to the front. The skinny man patted Li Nian''s shoulder, "Boss, what are you doing? "Why are you suddenly in a daze?"


    Li Nian held onto his heart, and said with deep emotion: "Skinny, it seems like your boss is going to have feelings for you at the beginning."


    "Stop messing around boss." "You''re already so old, and yet you''re still in your infancy?"


    "Really, skinny one, touch if you don''t believe me. My heart is beating very hard. "


    "Boss, don''t tell me you have a crush on me ¡­"


    Hearing this, the distant Qian Li staggered, and almost fell down on the ground like a dog eating shit. She shouldn''t have been curious about what they were saying and why they were trying to listen. From the looks of it, what they were saying wasn''t something that she could listen to.


    "Qian Li? "What''s wrong?" Skinny Man and Li Nian, who did not know what had happened, hurriedly ran over. However, when they detected their footsteps, Qian Li took the initiative to stabilize her heels before they arrived.


    "I''m fine."


    After a few twists and turns, Qian Li finally arrived at the so-called dining area.


    This place had never had women before, so when they saw Qian Li appear, regardless of whether it was eating, eating or other, they all looked at him with respect.


    Regardless of what everyone was looking at, Qian Li''s footsteps were steady and steady.


    She stood in line with everyone else, but when it was almost her turn, someone actually wanted to cut in line, and was thrown away by Qian Li with a flip of her shoulder. The man still wanted to continue, but Li Nian roared and silently turned to the back of the queue.


    Vaguely, Qian Li seemed to have heard him say, "Damn, I only saw women, how come even my boss ignored me?" Qian Li slightly curled her lips, feeling that this child was somewhat fun to play with.


    Finally, it was her turn. There were large bowls in front of her, and a man''s appetite was naturally very big. This was even more so for men who needed a lot of strength to do a lot of training.


    Qian Li took a bowl. The people who cooked in the front were tall and big.


    And it was one of those types that could scare a child to tears with just a stare.


    Qian Li ignored the man''s eyes and passed the bowl over.


    "How much more?"


    "Two steamed buns, two servings of rice, a spoonful of beef, a spoonful of vegetables, two eggs, a cucumber, and then... And a bowl of soup. "


    This...


    Not only was the man in front of them stunned, even the skinny man and Li Nian behind Qian Li were stunned.


    With so many things, did Qian Li treat him as a man?


    Or could it be that she didn''t know how to cook, so she just followed the people in front of her and shouted?


    The man stopped and stared at Qian Li without speaking. Qian Li frowned slightly and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?"


    Then, looking at everyone''s gaze, the thin person could only explain, "We can''t waste anything eating here. Hit as much as you want, don''t you... "Too much ¡­"


    Qian Li frowned, she was a little unhappy. This kind of thing was similar everywhere, she had always known about it.


    Therefore, she passed the bowl to the man who was eating, "Beat it!"


    The man was still in a daze, Qian Li was too lazy to wait, thus she took the spoon from the man''s hand and slapped it on her own. Two and a half, although there was no scale. However, there were many things that she was familiar with while doing them.


    As a result, when he saw Qian Li methodically pouring the big bowl into her hands, according to the specifications, the people who were eating had a flash of surprise in their eyes.


    He regained his senses, took the spoon from Qian Li''s hands, and said: "I''ll do it."


    Qian Li would not stop him herself, and only after seeing the man put all the things she had just said into a bowl, did she prepare to turn around while carrying the side of the bowl of soup.


    Then, they saw that Li Nian and the skinny mercenary were a little... A worried expression.


    "Qian Li, why don''t you give me half of it? If I can''t finish it in a while, I''ll be punished."


    Qian Li raised her eyebrows. She was a little moved by the skinny guy''s actions as she smiled, "No need. If I really still have more, then no matter what punishment it is, I will accept it."


    Then, he ignored Li Nian and the skinny mercenary. He found a place to eat and began to eat.


    Of course, because of the incident just now and because she was the first woman to come here, everyone had initially been watching her attentively.


    Some were curious, some were waiting to watch a joke. For a moment, the entire arena was quiet.


    Qian Li was too lazy to care about all these, after sitting down, he began to eat her own food in an orderly manner.


    Naturally, she knew how big her appetite was. Normally, she might not be able to finish all of these things, but the base was different. She would definitely eat three meals a day.

 C20

    Of course, there was another main reason. She had been hungry for too long in the prison, and during the past few days when she came out, she hadn''t eaten a proper meal. Her stomach was empty, making her feel extremely uncomfortable.


    Moreover, the beef had all the calories she needed right now and the cucumber eggs and the like just to regulate her nutrition.


    She needed to recover quickly, so she had to eat more of these things.


    Qian Li''s method of eating the egg was very strange. Although the beef had been fried before and was also minced, the egg was still raw. Then, everyone saw Qian Li actually broke the egg and put it into the rice and beef mix.


    Then, under the astonished gazes of the crowd, Qian Li actually picked up the large bowl and started to eat.


    That move, how to describe it? Although it was rude, it was definitely not elegant. It was also at this moment that the crowd saw the word "free" from a woman.


    Yes, Qian Li''s appearance, could only be described as free and easy.


    She ate very quickly, but it was not at all like she was devouring her food like a wolf. By the time the skinny guy and Li Nian came over, most of the rice in Qian Li''s bowl had already been eaten.


    The two of them were so shocked that their mouths could not even close.


    Qian Li swept her gaze across the food in the thin person''s bowl. It was really only half of her bowl.


    Qian Li, although you eat very fast and you heard Old Liu boasting just a moment ago that your portion is just right, you are a woman in the end. Are you sure that after you finish the bowl of food, you will still be able to finish the soup, eat the cucumbers, and also two steamed buns? "


    "I will eat it." Qian Li once again ate a large mouthful of rice, and then began to chew with great force.


    "The bones are not bad, and the taste is very good." As she said that, Qian Li turned to face Old Liu who was cooking. Old Liu smiled slightly, then continued to make food for the people who were about to eat.


    On this day, Qian Li finally finished all of her food under the curious gaze of the crowd. In the end, she even rubbed her stomach in satisfaction.


    "I''m going back to rest." Then, as he looked at Li Nian, Qian Li expressed his gratitude once again, "I know that it''s because of you all that I was able to save me a lot of trouble today. No matter what, thank you."


    Li Nian was a little embarrassed from what he said, but Qian Li did not wait for him to reply and turned to leave.


    He could vaguely hear the discussions of many people. Of course, this included the thin person''s voice.


    "Damn, is she even a woman?" Looking at such a small and thin body, how can it be eaten so easily? "


    Qian Li slightly curled her lips. How could she recover her strength quickly if she didn''t eat anymore?


    "What do you know? How can you call this edible? This is called refreshing ¡­" Qian Li could even guess that from today onwards, not only would everyone know that a vicious woman had arrived here, they would also know that this woman was simply a pig and ate even more food than men.


    But she didn''t care, she was the one walking. His mouth was on someone else''s.


    When she returned to the courtyard, she discovered that the Uncle Li was actually here, so her footsteps had quickened. What business do you have with me? "


    "Miss Qian Li, pack your things and follow me out. Master has agreed."


    Qian Li smiled, "You really have some face in front of master. "Thank you."


    "I also feel very lucky to hear such praises from Miss Qian Li''s mouth."


    Qian Li spread out her hands, "If there''s nothing that I need to bring, then let''s go."


    "Now?"


    Qian Li smiled. "Then what else?"


    "I thought you''d at least bring the medicine."


    "Any time." With that said, Qian Li took out a bottle of medicine from her sleeves. "Thank you."


    "There''s no need to be so polite. However ¡­"


    Before she finished speaking, Qian Li already knew what he wanted to say, "Come."


    Uncle Li smiled slightly. This girl was truly smarter than ordinary people.


    Actually, he did not have that much ability. His master had always been a loner, and his thoughts were unfathomable to anyone. Those who came here, they did not even have the right to ask for it.


    Qian Li... Something special.


    Thinking about this, he had already ordered his subordinates to cover Qian Li''s eyes. After that, he brought Qian Li and ran out of the base.


    Qian Li remained calm and collected as she felt it, her lips curving up into a smile. Sure enough, a place like the base does not only have one path that leads to the outside.


    When she came, it was one road and now it was another. Although she couldn''t remember the route so easily, but if she could walk a few more times, she felt that she could.


    Qian Li squinted her eyes, from the moment she came out, it had already been a few days, and the legendary master had never seen his true face. Although he had appeared that day, she was wearing a mask, and even her voice had undergone special treatment when she spoke. Thus, it was truly difficult for her to guess who it was.


    But from the way he acted, he must have been a very cautious and suspicious person.


    And also ¡­


    Qian Li carefully recalled the things that happened to him along the way. She didn''t even know where she had met the original owner''s memories, nor did she know when she had added all of her current memories together.


    However, even though he didn''t see his true face that day, he had a bit of contact with him.


    The clothes this person was wearing at that time, although it was a very low-key black, but the material was Jiang-Nan brocade. Anyone who could use this kind of cloth was either rich or noble, after all, in his impression, they might not even be able to buy it.


    Furthermore, Qian Li had actually seen something gold on her shoes, but she was not particularly sure about this point. It was because there were too few items that were revealed, and at that time, she was so tired that she couldn''t even lift her eyelids.


    There was also another possibility. It was that someone had seen his performance on the grassland, so he had started to unscrupulously probe. From the punishment he had received on the way back to the various probing and later matches with the rapist, it seemed that everyone had noticed everything.


    Then, was it one of the onlookers that had appeared on the grassland that day?


    That day, she was busy dealing with those hateful Tibetan mastiffs, so the people at the top didn''t pay much attention to her. However, she vaguely remembered some of them.


    The first one was Gong Ye, followed by the imperial concubine An Rou, followed by the other princes.


    In fact, the number of princes in the palace was beyond number, while many years had already been dedicated to the battlefield. After Gong Ye ascended the throne, she helped him manage the harem wholeheartedly, as for these people, he had no time to bother with them.


    So who else?


    Next was the great general, Wei Zijian. Then, it was time for the Prime Minister to arrive. Then, there were a few ministers present, Qian Li frowned, if she was not mistaken, that person was undoubtedly one of the princes, because only princes could use colors like that.


    Then, which prince would it be?


    Second Prince normally gave people a feeling of warmth, and he was a playful person ¡­


    "We''re here." Qian Li did not manage to make sense of the situation, and was already interrupted by the person in front of her. And following the voice, the cloth strip on her eyes was removed.


    When he opened his eyes, what entered his vision was a large expanse of snowflakes.


    The sky was still heavy with snow, but it did not affect the people on the streets.


    Qian Li swept her eyes across her surroundings. The place she was currently in, was the biggest restaurant within the Chang''an City, and from this location, all the scenery within the Chang''an City could be seen with a single glance.


    "Do you know how to get there?" Do you need me to send you off? "


    Without waiting for Qian Li to speak, he continued, "Do you need me to help you with something?"


    Qian Li slightly pursed her lips, "There''s no need."


    After saying that, she turned around and left. The Uncle Li''s voice came from behind, "Master has said that you will be given five days. Five days later, regardless of whether you seek revenge or not, we need to bring you back."


    Qian Li did not turn back as she extended her hand out out in the air to indicate that she understood.

 C21

    Qian Li would still be able to find the Ministry Councillor Yang according to the original owner''s memories.


    Since he had entered the prison, half a month had passed, and the outside of the Yang family was still as white as before. Oh, no, it should be said that under the contrast of the white snowflakes, those white lanterns were still very dazzling.


    Qian Li smirked. There was no funeral for a month, was she waiting for the corpse to rot?


    Even from far away, she could already hear the earth-shattering cries coming from inside. It didn''t feel like she was really sad, but more like she was paying people to specifically mourn.


    Qian Li smiled, she did not walk in directly, but looked around, then turned and headed towards the backyard.


    In her memory, the original owner was taken away from this very place. At that time, she was wandering aimlessly when a large group of people suddenly rushed out and escorted her to the county magistrate court.


    But back then, Qian Li had actually thought that it was fun and let them take her.


    After that, there was no formal confrontation and no other procedures. She was directly sent to prison, followed by a series of whipping without any explanation.


    Thinking about it, Qian Li couldn''t help but smile, but that smile contained a taunt, it was really enough ¡­


    The original owner''s IQ really made her feel heartache.


    She actually believed the words "bring him to be interrogated". It was simple enough.


    Thinking about it, Qian Li found a place to hide and leaned on a big tree to meditate.


    In his memory, the original owner was very unreasonable when she first entered the prison, but after being beaten a few times in succession, she became a bit more obedient. Although she was not as domineering as before, she had a much calmer character, but she was very stubborn.


    It was unknown who was it that could no longer bear to see her leave the Sea of Bitterness as soon as possible, or whether that was a scheme by Kobold and the others, but after Qian Li ate a piece of poisonous steamed bun, he became extremely weak.


    At that time, she was pulled into the iron cage, and was said to be having a special performance.


    Qian Li regained her senses. From the looks of it, she had planned all this beforehand.


    The son of this rich man Yang had clearly died suddenly in front of the original owner. Before this, they had never had any interaction with each other.


    No, Qian Li was deep in her thoughts, at that time, the original owner had vaguely seen the black blood that suddenly appeared at the corner of his son''s mouth, but was quickly wiped away by the butler who came to help him, he thought that no one had seen her, after that she started to point at Qian Li and said that she was the murderer, following that, one, two, three, all those condemnations sounded out, and because Qian Li was a little hoodlum, everyone attributed it all to her, so it made sense that she was the murderer.


    Black blood, and the butler''s handkerchief, which he quickly stuffed into his sleeve after wiping it off ¡­


    For a grown man to use a pink silk handkerchief was clearly against the rules, so ¡­


    There must be something else.


    Thinking about that, Qian Li turned and walked out. According to her memories, she found some silver pieces buried under the trees in the outskirts of the city. It was not much, but it was enough for a commoner to pass a year.


    Holding the silver in her hand, Qian Li thought hard. In her memory, the original owner had saved up such a small amount of money, but she couldn''t remember what she had saved up to do with it.


    She bought some things she needed from various places, and spent a bit of silver to buy a needle that was so thin that it could not even be considered thin. After that, she ran for several more places before finally ¡­


    She had gathered what she wanted, but she had spent almost all of her silver taels on it.


    She pursed her lips slightly, not feeling the slightest bit of heartache.


    It was worth it to exchange a year''s worth of money for a portion of innocence.


    At this time, night had fallen. Qian Li randomly found a place to eat, and then returned to the big tree outside Ministry Councillor Yang''s house to hide.


    After midnight, the people of the Outer Court had all gone to sleep. Ministry Councillor Yang returned to his own courtyard with the support of everyone, and Qian Li noticed that the lantern in the courtyard had not been extinguished overnight.


    Well, poor father, just a little stupid.


    Qian Li clapped her hands, and patted off the melon seeds on her body, and then quietly jumped down the tree.


    Her martial arts had not completely recovered, and her body had not completely recovered either. However, facing these servants from the outer palace, she did not feel any pressure at all. After a few turns, she followed the route she had taken during the day and entered the main hall smoothly.


    The night watchmen had already fallen asleep. It must have been a long time since they last slept, and their bodies had already reached their limits.


    Qian Li took out the pipe in her arms and blew a few mouthfuls of air into it. The moment the smoke entered the house, the night watchmen all fainted.


    Qian Li smiled, using a piece of cloth to cover her mouth and nose, she turned and entered the house, closing the door, and once again probed a few people, after confirming that there was no reaction, she swaggered towards the coffin.


    She did not hurry to open the coffin, but looked at the coffin for a moment, then took out the small hammer from her backpack and started to pry at it. The nail on top of the coffin was actually not very stable, because it would need to be completely sealed when the coffin was buried, thus, she did not use much strength when she opened it.


    However, there were rumors saying that this little fatty was a very motivated person. Although he had a rich and powerful father, he did not scam others at all, as he had worked hard outside since he was a teenager, and up till now, he owned three stores and five restaurants under his name. His business had always been good, but how could such a smart person suddenly die?


    Qian Li thought that this was probably because the heavens were jealous of the talented person, but the most important reason was that he himself was too foolish, wrongly believing in someone he shouldn''t have.


    It was unknown if it was because of the cold weather, but his corpse was perfectly preserved. Although it had already become very stiff and covered with corpse marks, the smell wasn''t too bad.


    Qian Li took out a silver needle and inserted it into his temple. A moment later, she took it out and discovered that the silver needle had turned black.


    Qian Li carefully put away the silver needle, and then, he reached out and slapped his face, as though it was extremely rare for him to say something out of the ordinary, "Don''t worry, there''s always a reason, even if it''s just a debt, there''s still someone to blame. You''re lucky enough to meet me, so I''ll help you out with your grievances. "If you meet me in the underworld in the future, remember to repay me."


    Of course, Qian Li would not receive any answer, but she did not mind at all. After returning the coffin back to its original state, she opened the door and quietly disappeared into the night.


    However, she did not leave just like that. Instead, she circled around the Outer Court.


    Where does the housekeeper live?


    If he remembered correctly, the steward of the residence was treated fairly well. Although he didn''t have his own courtyard, he did have his own room. Moreover, he had arranged all the rooms for the people below, so his place was much emptier.


    After walking around a few rounds, Qian Li finally found the housekeeper''s courtyard. The servants seemed to have all gone to sleep, and occasionally, a few night watchmen would pass by, but they were all very ordinary servants. From the heavy footsteps, Qian Li could tell that they did not have any martial arts, so Qian Li was not worried at all that she would be discovered.


    Pink silk handkerchief, the person who uses this kind of silk handkerchief, either is oneself is a false mother, or has some unspeakable secret.


    Of course, Qian Li leaned towards the latter.

 C22

    As expected, right after they had approached each other, Qian Li had heard a somewhat inharmonious voice. She pursed her lips slightly, and her eyes under the veil became especially bright.


    She listened with relish. After a long time, she turned around and left with a smile.


    Other than the Ministry Councillor Yang''s gate, Qian Li threw the cloth bag she was wearing into the river. After confirming that the bag was flowing away, she turned around and walked forward.


    She had originally planned to burn it, but it was just a cloth bag. She didn''t believe that anyone would know that she had used it.


    Just as he turned around, a person appeared beside him.


    "You should have burned it."


    Although she had not heard this voice a few times, Qian Li was still able to tell in an instant. She smirked, "If I burn it and throw it away, if I don''t see it with my own eyes, who would know that I''m going to use it to cover my legs?"


    Yes, walking in boots in the snow would leave traces, and the snow had stopped temporarily since the day began.


    Qian Li was also afraid that there would be scars from stepping on the ground.


    "If you leave a flaw in the process of gathering evidence, aren''t you worried that someone will bite you back in the future?"


    "At least this matter will come to light in a few days. Since this is the case, why should I worry about being discovered? Of course, I just can''t discover it too early."


    Seeing that the person in front of him did not say anything, Qian Li continued, "I believe that even if that cloth bag was picked up by someone, they would not think about it, so, if you pick it up, and guessed it, you can consider it their good fortune, but if they do not, then that is also my good fortune."


    After saying that, Qian Li turned and left, and from the start, she couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to the man in front of him.


    The man squinted his eyes. He thought that Qian Li would deny it or something like that, in case she was found out.


    She didn''t even give a word of explanation or denial. She just directly said that this was what she was going to do.


    It really gave him a whole new level of respect.


    Watching Qian Li''s figure quickly disappear into the crisscrossed paths, the man pursed her lips.


    "Mistress, do we still need to follow?"


    Gong Ming had a nagging feeling that he recognized Qian Li, but he couldn''t remember when and where he had seen him.


    She had already sent someone to investigate her background. It was as simple as a piece of white paper. It was impossible to find any traces of falsehood.


    Moreover, Qian Li could be considered to be one of the people who came looking for him. If it was her way of attracting him, then even he himself wanted to jump in.


    Forget it, let''s just take a look for now. If there aren''t any problems, I should be able to meet her myself after these matters are over.


    Hearing that, Gong Ming tidied up the black cloth and bamboo hat on his face, "No need, she''s too smart, he knows that we are following behind his."


    "Hmm?" The Gaoler Head was curious and did not understand.


    "That''s why he purposely revealed his weak point to make us curious and took the initiative to show himself."


    The steward was enlightened and his voice became louder, "Ah, if that''s the case, then wouldn''t she have long guessed his identity?"


    Gong Ming smirked, but there was still no warmth in his voice, "Maybe so."


    "Then... Can the Duke guess where Qian Li is going now? "


    "Handle the bag we just threw away."


    "Ugh ¡­" How would the Prince know? "


    Hearing that, Gong Ming turned around, and lazily glanced at the man, "The direction she is heading towards now."


    "That''s in the opposite direction from the current ¡­"


    "But don''t you forget, this moat itself has a special characteristic. The water here has a transition station set up five miles away, and all the water will flow to another place. As for her current position, it seems to be facing upwards.


    "Even if that''s the case, the water doesn''t turn until it''s five miles away, so she''s heading towards this place, not ¡­ Did you walk a lot? I might as well go in the direction of the current. After all, right now the river is frozen and the current is extremely slow. If I chase after it, I''ll be able to catch up within two miles. "


    "If that''s the case, won''t it be exposed?"


    "But now that she has spent so much time and effort to take a walk, Master can still guess. If that''s the case, what''s the difference between taking a circle and not taking a detour?"


    The man curled his lips and sneered. "The difference is, she''s stupid. I didn''t know I would have guessed it."


    Hearing this, the people behind him couldn''t help but laugh, but when their eyes came in contact with the man''s serious expression, they could only suppress their emotions.


    Gong Ming looked at the road, Qian Li''s figure had already disappeared, he turned around and instructed, "If you want to laugh, then laugh, and there''s no one stopping you."


    Immediately after, a demonic laughter burst out from behind him. Gong Ming bit his lips, but he did not laugh, because for no reason, he felt like his mood was better.


    However, his actions came and went as fast as they came. He soon discovered that he had lost his composure and quickly reached out his hand to cover his mouth.


    He waited until the curve of his mouth disappeared before letting go.


    Then, he walked forward with an icy expression.


    After confirming that their figures had completely disappeared, Qian Li then walked out of the room. She looked at the man''s back, and seemed to be deep in thought.


    She was not so foolish as to take so many detours around the back to pick up a cloth bag.


    In the military, she could be considered a scout. She always liked to do things that misunderstood people, but the result would always be shocking.


    If he hadn''t heard wrongly, Gaoler Head had called him a prince just now. Thus, that man''s identity was indeed one of the princes.


    But from the size of his body, he didn''t look very similar to the princes he had met before.


    Could it be ¡­ Was it really that unknown, the Ninth Prince who was always looked down upon by Gong Ye as being the birthplace of a palace maid, and was always so obscure that he didn''t even dare to look at Gong Ye in the eyes?


    Qian Li frowned. If it was really him, then it would be too terrifying.


    To be able to endure the suffering that ordinary people could not endure, to be able to endure the suffering that others could not endure, was either useless, or, once transformed, would definitely become peerless.


    Available... Is it really him?


    Qian Li carefully observed the road they were walking on, but was unable to find anything.


    This person''s martial arts were extremely high, and the footprints left behind in the snow were extremely shallow. If one did not look carefully, they would only be able to see Uncle Li''s footprints.


    This proved once again that this man was a very cautious person.


    Qian Li shook her head. Whatever. The answer to this riddle would eventually reveal itself. Why would he be so conflicted over such a matter at this time?


    It didn''t matter who the master was, because they had seen him before but had changed his stature in the past few years. As long as it was a prince, then it was better to be a scheming prince.


    After all, if she was a prince, then the chances of her coming into contact with the emperor would be a little higher. If she was a prince who was patiently enduring, then the threat Gong Ye would face would be even greater.


    Forget it. Qian Li turned and walked down the other path. She needed to resolve this matter as soon as possible. Otherwise, if she saw the funeral of the Queen the day after tomorrow, she wouldn''t be able to control her emotions.


    With that in mind, Qian Li increased her speed.


    The winter night was very cold. Although she had already bought a set of clothes that were a bit thicker, she still felt a little shaky due to her poor health.


    However, he felt slightly better after increasing his pace.


    It was not too different from what he had expected. After taking it out, she took it to the temple where the original owner had always lived. There was still some food there, but she had bought all of it the day before yesterday and put it inside. There was a cold roasted chicken and a few steamed buns.


    After she rummaged for a while, she found the fire piston in a dry place. She then lit up some of the firewood that the original owner had stored away. The whole place was a little warmer.


    Qian Li roasted the roasted chicken on a rack and prepared to warm it up. After tidying up her slightly wet jacket, she finally had the chance to seriously observe this place.


    She then realized that although this place looked rather old from the outside, it was still barely able to be tidied up inside. The draught had been replaced by the original owner, and after closing the door, the temperature gradually returned to normal. Furthermore, the original owner was not completely useless, at least she was narrow-minded. Thinking about it, Qian Li flew up, and found some clean clothes and broken silver on the roof.


    Seeing this, Qian Li could not hold back her laughter.


    In fact, if you looked at it this way, the original owner was actually a cute girl.

 C23

    Qian Li did not touch all of these things. She still had a little on him that she could use in the next few days.


    On the other hand, she had changed into a clean set of clothes.


    However, when she opened the clothes, Qian Li was very happy. The original owner really was a standard delinquent.


    Qian Li squinted her eyes, after changing his clothes, she leaned on the pillar in the middle and started to think seriously, thus discovering that the original owner was prepared to keep the clothes for the new year''s festival.


    The more seriously she thought about the original owner, the more Qian Li felt that she liked the original owner''s personality.


    After eating some food, he began to feel tired.


    On this snowy day, no one would casually walk around this place.


    Qian Li then truly relaxed and rested for a while.


    The next morning, Qian Li woke up very early. She was not in a hurry to go to Ministry Councillor Yang''s house, but instead went to the Chang''an City first. She walked along the streets and alleys, and even went to the shops of Ministry Councillor Yang''s son.


    The more she walked, the more the smile on Qian Li''s face rippled, thus, she turned and went to the tavern Uncle Li had brought her out of at the start.


    Sure enough, she saw Uncle Li here.


    "Do you need my help?"


    "Yes." Qian Li nodded her head, but did not decline, "I am going to Ministry Councillor Yang to settle this matter now, I need you to be my witness."


    Uncle Li was surprised, "Witnessing? "You actually ¡­"


    "Yes."


    "Qian Li, it''s good that you''re the witness, but I will definitely be there, but before we go, I feel that I need to remind you, if you go without enough evidence, and enter the prison again, I won''t be able to protect you, although Ministry Councillor Yang is not an official in the imperial court, he is very rich, and even the Emperor needs to give him some face."


    Qian Li nodded, "I know. I have already considered these things, but Uncle Li, you don''t have to worry. If I don''t have complete confidence, I definitely wouldn''t rashly head there. "


    Since things had already come this far, Uncle Li naturally would not say anything more. In any case, the relationship between the two of them was not that good that they could casually cut into someone''s life or make a decision, right?


    There was still no snow today, but the cold weather did not decrease at all. When Qian Li and Uncle Li arrived at the Ministry Councillor Yang, they were preparing to go to the funeral.


    Compared to yesterday, the crying sounds were even more deafening.


    However, it was the work of a large family after all. Even in this weather, there were many people watching. Seeing the two people who suddenly appeared at the door blocking their path, Ministry Councillor Yang could only point with his trembling hands.


    The veil over Qian Li''s face had already been removed, and her face was still green and purple. But fortunately, it had completely disappeared.


    Ministry Councillor Yang did not recognize her, or perhaps it could be said that he did not recognize her.


    "What are you doing?" "Don''t you know that it is very unlucky to stand in front of a funeral?"


    The coffin was temporarily placed in the yard and Ministry Councillor Yang was supported by someone to stand by the side as he sobbed. The butler came out to greet him and when he saw that it was Uncle Li, his eyes changed slightly, "Uncle Li, what are you doing? Is this a place where you can stand? "


    Hearing that, the surrounding people started to point and talk. Uncle Li''s face was flushed red, but luckily it was under the human skin mask.


    He looked at Qian Li and thought that this girl was strange too. She insisted on pulling him to the door, saying that this was the only way to get attention.


    "I''m sorry, but there are some things that I need to take care of. Can I trouble Ministry Councillor Yang to extend the date of the funeral?"


    "Delay?" The butler immediately smiled. "Uncle Li, are you joking? No matter what, the dead are big shots. If we delay the auspicious time, will you be responsible for the consequences later on?"


    From the start, changing with you, Uncle Li, was just a formality, but now he has completely revealed his true nature.


    But the truth was that even the Emperor was polite to his master, what did the Uncle Li count as?


    Uncle Li was a bit embarrassed and his voice became a bit louder, "Ministry Councillor Yang, there''s really something very important, please do it conveniently."


    With such a loud voice, the Ministry Councillor Yang naturally heard him. He frowned, reached out to wipe away his tears, then waved his hand for everyone to continue, and said, "Right now, the most important thing for me is to let my son rest easy on the road. As for everything else, please wait until he returns."


    With that said, the crying continued. The coffin that was previously lifted up once more was lifted up. Uncle Li looked at Qian Li, indicating that she could not choose to live a life like this.


    If he had known that the funeral was going to be held today, he would have waited until the next day.


    Qian Li smirked and called out at the top of her lungs, "Does Ministry Councillor Yang really plan on letting your son leave with his grievances?"


    Her voice wasn''t particularly loud, but her voice was extremely clear, especially amongst the group of sobbing sounds.


    Hearing that, Ministry Councillor Yang raised his head and looked towards Qian Li, he glanced at him, then pursed his lips. Without waiting for him to speak, the aunt by his side had already walked over, and the butler was also staring at Qian Li''s face.


    "You are... That street hoodlum, Qian Li? "


    The butler finally recognized Qian Li and turned to look at the Uncle Li, frowning: "By this time, weren''t you in the prison or already dead? Why would you ¡­"


    "Why would he appear here?"


    With that, Qian Li pushed the butler over and directly walked to Ministry Councillor Yang. When the aunt saw Qian Li, a flash of panic passed through her eyes, and then, she quickly stood in front of Qian Li. "Master, this is the cause of our child''s death, she is that Qian Li. "Master, you must avenge Yu''er."


    Hearing that, Ministry Councillor Yang looked at Qian Li seriously, he then wiped away the tears on his face and stared at Qian Li for a long time. Then he said, "You killed my son." Without waiting for Qian Li''s reply, she instructed the guards and the butler, "Beat her to death."


    Qian Li was instantly surrounded by a lot of people, all of them looking at her with fiendish expressions, and one could faintly hear some people discussing, "Killing people and still daring to appear, isn''t this equivalent to courting death."


    "That''s right, he just killed him, and now he''s trying to stop him from leaving. This kind of person, he deserves to die."


    "That''s not true either ¡­" It looks like there''s something else going on, and have everyone forgotten about it, although Qian Li never had a proper job, and was always a carefree person, but she never asked for food or money, and when she saw the thief, she would help the owner find it, and she was also quite upright, and in the past when she fought with other people, her targets were always some scaredy cat masters, on the whole, although this child might not have any manners at all, but his nature is not bad. "


    "That''s right, that''s right. Qian Li is a good child, she has no parents and is already very pitiful. Everyone, don''t bully her ¡­"


    Qian Li pursed her lips slightly. She never thought that even after she had become like this, there would still be someone who would speak up for him. It seemed that the original owner''s character wasn''t as bad as he had imagined.


    Seeing the people who surrounded him, Uncle Li did not step forward. Qian Li had been saying that he would be the witness from the start, so if anything happened, he would not interfere. More importantly, he did not have the authority to do so.


    Accompanying Qian Li in risking her life to intercept a person''s coffin was already a grave offense.


    I always thought that someone who could make the business so big would be a smart person. I didn''t expect that he would be so unrepentant even after being toyed with.


    Ministry Councillor Yang''s face turned green. He frowned. "What do you mean?"


    "Firstly, I came here today to clear myself of all my crimes. After all, even though I, Qian Li, am a little unreliable, I have never committed any kind of murder or arson, and secondly, I do not wish to see an innocent life end in vain. Although I am not some kind person, if his death has anything to do with me, then it would be different."

 C24

    "You ¡­ What exactly do you want to say? " Ministry Councillor Yang squinted his eyes. His eyes were still red and swollen, he was in his sixties.


    Qian Li turned to look at his aunt, who was by his side. She was still around thirty years old, and because her living conditions were too easy to maintain, she looked at the butler. Un, even though she was over forty years old, she looked very healthy.


    Tsk, it''s no wonder they looked down on him.


    But perhaps it was because of her past life, that when she thought of how she had toiled through life for Gong Ye, and how she ended up without even a corpse in the end, she felt even more sympathy for the Ministry Councillor Yang.


    Thus, Qian Li lost the interest to tease him. Just as she opened her mouth to say something, she was interrupted by the First Aunt, "Master, it''s her. Everyone saw her at that time, and Yu''er died right in front of her."


    The Ministry Councillor Yang pursed his lips, "Master, this person has always had a bad mindset, and his previous reputation was not too good either. Furthermore, all the witnesses and evidence were there, and many people saw it."


    Seeing his most beloved person saying this to his most trusted person, Ministry Councillor Yang''s expression relaxed a little. He originally wanted to say it and leave it at that, but when he saw Qian Li''s indifferent expression when she surrounded him, he subconsciously wanted to hear what she had to say.


    Hearing that, Qian Li smirked. The witness and material evidence are all here? A lot of people saw it? " Qian Li asked with a smirk, "Did I kill him or did you see me poison him?"


    "We all saw it." The aunt pursed her lips. "Yu''er was so angry that she kept walking outside. We couldn''t hold her in any longer. After we left the house, we ran into her and fell down. The doctor checked and she died."


    The aunt''s words were said to the Ministry Councillor Yang, but Qian Li did not interrupt and just listened to them preach, "Master, if she did not do it, how did Yu''er die in front of her? I have already tried five times as many dog heads as possible in the prison, didn''t he already say that you admitted defeat? Why did you suddenly run out? What, could it be that there''s something between you and Gaoler Head? "


    Perhaps the aunt felt flustered, but then she took a bite back.


    Qian Li answered, "He said, I admitted it? Or do you mean to compromise? " Without waiting for the aunt''s reply, Qian Li continued, "There should have been a lot of people on the streets then, the young master of the Yang family had indeed fallen in front of me, but whether or not he died at that time, is not certain."


    "Speak clearly." Ministry Councillor Yang pushed the aunt a little further away. He waved his hand to signal for everyone around Qian Li to withdraw, and continued to walk in front of Qian Li.


    "I wasn''t the only one on the street at that time, many people should have seen it. Your son fell about two meters away from me. How could I have killed him in such a short time under the watchful eyes of so many?" Don''t you all know how capable I am? "Although I know a bit of the Triceps, I''m not that strong, right?"


    heard it, as did the Ministry Councillor Yang. His expression was somewhat ugly, as he pursed his lips and looked at Qian Li, "You just said that you came here to prove your innocence, so I''m giving you time right now, there''s still four hours before my son is buried, and on the road, it''ll take two hours. If I can give you an hour like this, if you can prove your innocence during this period of time, then I''ll definitely compensate you for your losses during this period, and I might even personally apologize to you."


    Qian Li smirked, "It''s a deal." But just as she turned around, the aunt and the steward started to worry. "Old master, this isn''t a joke. Even if you want to listen, you have to send Yu''er up the mountain first. There''s still a lot of time. Why the rush?"


    "That''s right, Master. This woman is always unreliable. We can''t believe her words at a time like this."


    Looking at the two people in front of him who kept saying that they were doing well for him, Ministry Councillor Yang frowned and told them not to be impatient. I don''t want my son to die in the dark, either. I am not without judgement, furthermore, isn''t Gaoler Head here? With so many people here, no matter what, she would not dare to pull any tricks. At that time, not only will you waste my time, you also made my son wait for so long.


    After saying that, he once again looked towards Qian Li. Your name is Qian Li, right? "Let''s begin, let me see how capable you are."


    Qian Li nodded her head, "Actually the matter is simple, I have roughly told Master Yang about it. From the perspective of time, I did not have the chance to make a move, and from the perspective of motive, I also did not have the reason to kill your son."


    As she said that, Qian Li took out a piece of Xuan paper from her chest, and written a few words densely on it. She said, "This is the first piece of evidence, it describes the things that happened to me from birth until now, and I still remember them. The next part is my journey for the past three months, and the details of what I do every day and the people I meet are written on it, and every day and every hour, I have a witness. It is your son''s journey, and the things he did and the people he met were recorded on it. Ah, this is just to tell you that I have never had any interaction with your son before, not even to say a single word. Why would I do such a thing when I have no enmity with the people I have wronged today? Is killing him good for me? Obviously, there isn''t. In the Chang''an City, who doesn''t know that your Yang Family is wealthy. If I offend you all, wouldn''t I be blocking all of my escape routes? "


    "Qian Li thinks that she is not smart, but she is not stupid either. I will not do such a thing."


    "Of course, this is just the first point," After saying this, Qian Li once again took out a piece of paper from her bosom. "This piece of paper, is the conclusion that I obtained after investigating for an entire day yesterday, your son, Yang Yu, is a very honest and very good businessman, in these past few years, he did not rely on your support to open his own shop, and furthermore, he has managed it very well, but recently I heard a piece of news.


    "Regarding this point, Ministry Councillor Yang did not deny it. Yes, but what does that have to do with his death? " When Ministry Councillor Yang said this, he had already finished looking through all the things on the paper. Basically, he could now remove Qian Li''s suspicion.


    Thus, his attitude became a little better, "Of course it''s alright. Master Yang, why don''t you ask, how are these shops now?"


    "Ever since Yu''er disappeared, I haven''t been able to keep my spirits up anymore. The steward will take care of all of this." Hearing that, Qian Li saw the butler''s eyes flashed, and then she heard the butler speaking, "Indeed, thanks to the old master''s trust, I have been wholeheartedly taking care of and taking care of the shop, so even if something like this were to happen in the manor, the shop would not be affected at all."


    Hearing this, Master Yang was very pleased, "All these years, I have been running outside, and all the big and small matters in the house have always been handled by you, the butler. "I''ve suffered so much."


    The butler replied immediately, "This old servant is honored to be able to help you out."


    Qian Li smiled, a look of ridicule flashed past his eyes, but she did not know if he would still be able to be so harmonious with them after she exposed them.


    "From Qian Li''s perspective, Master Yang, please do not be so anxious. Why don''t you ask under whose name those shops are now?"


    Right after he finished speaking, Ministry Councillor Yang suddenly pulled back the hand that was patting the butler. The butler frowned, and a look of gloom flashed past his eyes: "What do you mean?"


    "Aren''t you supposed to know what I mean? All of those shops are now yours and your aunt''s now, right? "


    The butler was instantly enraged. He pointed at Qian Li, "Don''t slander me."


    Qian Li was too lazy to waste words with him, she directly took out her own evidence, passed the thing in her hand to Ministry Councillor Yang, and said. This is also the result of my secret visit yesterday. I discovered that all the shops under Yang Yu''s name had been changed to auntie''s or housekeeper''s. "

 C25

    Hearing this, Ministry Councillor Yang directly reached out his hand and received it, and the paper was instantly torn apart. Ministry Councillor Yang did not catch the paper and directly fell onto the ground, the snow water quickly wetted the paper, and the calligraphy brush instantly turned into a mess of blood and nothing could be seen clearly anymore.


    Ministry Councillor Yang did not bend down to pick them up, maybe some things were self-evident.


    "Old master, I''m sorry. Ying''er didn''t do it on purpose."


    Aunt apologized too quickly. She squatted down and picked it up. She rubbed at the place where she could still read a few words. She kept apologizing, "Ah, what do we do? What do we do?"


    Ministry Councillor Yang reached out his hand to take it without even looking, but his attitude was clearly much colder than before. He said, "No need to wipe it.


    Qian Li smirked, "It''s true, but why are you in such a hurry?"


    "Although I feel guilty for destroying the old master''s things, didn''t everyone see that I didn''t do it on purpose ¡­"


    "There''s nothing to be sorry for." After Qian Li said that, she took out another portion of the paper from her sleeves and passed it to Ministry Councillor Yang, "I suddenly remember, that was not the case earlier. When I was going out, I was worried that I would accidentally lose everything when I was chatting with Gaoler Head, so I changed the place, this is the real thing."


    Hearing this, fear flashed through the eyes of the Eldest Aunt and the butler, and as if it was a conditioned reflex, the Eldest Aunt reached out her hand to snatch it away. However, it was easily avoided by Qian Li, and the corners of her mouth curled into a smile, "What, Eldest Aunt felt that the destruction just now wasn''t thorough enough, and you want to try again? But the effect of using the same trick again doesn''t seem to be very good. "


    Seeing the Ministry Councillor Yang''s suspicious eyes, she hurriedly turned around, and even reached out to grab Ministry Councillor Yang''s sleeves. "Master, Ying''er only felt that he had accidentally broken one just now, so he wanted to help you take over the punishment for your deed. You ¡­" Without waiting for her to finish speaking, Ministry Councillor Yang had already pried open her fingers. He drew closer to Qian Li, then extended his hand to take it, "No need, I''m not so old that I don''t even have that much strength."


    He only took a glance at it, then directly put the paper into his bosom, and after that, he looked at Qian Li, and said with a deep voice. Please continue. "


    With just that one sentence, Qian Li suddenly had a good impression of this man, it seemed like there was a reason why she could do business so well, and the reason she had all these problems, was because she trusted the wrong person.


    In fact, when Ministry Councillor Yang was not around, you were not friendly to his wife''s son, Yang Yu. It was just that because Yang Yu was very obedient to you and did not want to distract Ministry Councillor Yang with these things, I did not want to ask you about it. I wanted to ask Aunt, is what you said true? "


    "How could that be? Who would spout nonsense just because they didn''t know the situation? "Ever since the first wife passed away, I''ve always treated Yu''er as my own ¡­"


    "Hmm, treating him like his own. How could he take all the shops under his name for himself when his corpse is still cold?"


    Master, Ying''er is indeed hiding this from you, but I really don''t want these shops. Yu''er said that if he wants to manage the properties under your name in the future, he won''t be able to care about it, so he transferred it to me and the steward, saying that he can help her out when he has time to spare. But, even though it''s under our name, we agreed to do it once a month, and the other things are still Yu''er''s own. Master, you have to seek justice for us. "


    The butler quickly stepped forward: "Yes, master. The people around you are aware of this. If you don''t believe me then you can find them and ask."


    "Wasn''t Terror already bought by you guys? "No matter how nice Young Master Yang was to them previously, dead people are still dead. If the Ministry Councillor Yang is not at home, this family is yours to decide on. If they still want to continue to live, won''t they be threatened and used by you guys?"


    "Woman, you are truly unreasonable."


    "Alright, I''m too lazy to talk about this with you. It''s already been an incense stick of time, I don''t have much time to talk nonsense with you guys."


    After saying that, without waiting for anyone to answer, Qian Li directly said, "Then let''s go back to the matter of why I can prove that I am not the murderer."


    "Firstly, as mentioned earlier, I have no motive, and the motive has been eliminated. Secondly, the young master Yang did indeed die in front of me at that time, and I might really have suspected that he was planning to kill someone. "Third, butler, if I recall correctly, when young master Yang fell, he foamed at the mouth, and I vaguely remember that at that time, I vaguely saw some black liquid flowing out from his ears. I wonder if any of you were present at that time, did you see that?"


    Qian Li''s words were directed towards the people around him. Some commoners expressed that they seemed to have seen Bai Mo at the time, and some servants admitted it. It was as if they had seen something black at the time.


    "Master, I thought I saw it at the time, but there were too many people making a ruckus that I didn''t notice, and later on, when the young master was put down, I looked towards my ears and saw that there was nothing there. At that time, I thought it was a bug that climbed onto the young master''s body, so I didn''t think too much ¡­"


    Qian Li laughed lightly. Looking at the steward whose calves were trembling slightly, he could not help but snort coldly in his heart. Only such a small thing would dare to do such a thing, who knows where the courage came from?


    She stared at the butler. "So, butler, why don''t you explain to everyone why the black liquid suddenly disappeared?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, but a bug did fly out of the young master''s ear."


    "Is that so?" Qian Li smiled, she moved closer to the butler, her red lips trembling, "Then ¡­ I saw you use a pink silk scarf when you wiped it. Where is that silk scarf now? "


    Hearing this, Ministry Councillor Yang''s eyes changed. Qian Li knew why he was like this, it was because his aunt really loved pink, and in order to make her happy, Ministry Councillor Yang had even ordered the whole Outer Palace to not allow anyone else to use pink. Silk handkerchief was a woman''s most private thing, other than being a token of love to the person she liked, or even to her own husband, there was no other use to it.


    It was obvious.


    Qian Li did not say it directly, she felt that this Ministry Councillor Yang was indeed a little pitiful, so she did not want to continue slapping her face. Thus, just as Ministry Councillor Yang was worried that Qian Li would speak of all these, she heard Qian Li''s sudden change in attitude, "Qian Li has always felt that young master Yang''s death was caused by someone who was poisoned, so if Master Yang agrees, we can ask a professional to open the coffin and examine the corpse."


    At this point, the Ministry Councillor Yang naturally agreed. He pursed his lips, "If there really is another reason behind my son''s death, then even if I don''t bury him today, I must still investigate thoroughly." After saying that, he instructed the others to go get the tools, and the butler turned around. was held back by the Ministry Councillor Yang.


    "Butler, where are you going?"


    "This old servant doesn''t want to go anywhere, but this old servant has always been in charge of these trivial matters, so I''m used to it ¡­"


    The Ministry Councillor Yang frowned, "Other people can do these things as well, you guys just have to obediently accompany me here."


    "But, this old servant is worried that they can''t do it well?"


    "If we can''t even do such a small thing, what else can I do?"


    After saying that, someone took out a hammer. The Ministry Councillor Yang took it and was about to do it himself, but then he turned around and looked at the silent Uncle Li, "As for the coroner, I will have to trouble the Gaoler Head."


    The Uncle Li nodded, "Rest assured Master Yang, this matter will be left to me. In fact, just now, I have already sent someone to request a coroner. Just a moment, please. "

 C26

    After hearing that, Ministry Councillor Yang and a few other people started to open the coffin.


    This was considered a special case and was actually a taboo, so he said to the crowd, "It''s better for everyone to avoid this, especially those with children. Although this is my son, I don''t want to scare everyone."


    Although he said that, Qian Li who had seen the corpses before felt that it was nothing.


    In a rich family, preserving the corpse was a very good thing. In addition to the weather, Yang Yu actually seemed to be asleep. Moreover, he definitely had something on his face during the funeral today.


    However, there were still people that left, and only the part that had the children. The others were all curiously staying at their original spots.


    The coffin was opened, and there was no smell of anything bad, the corpses had turned into more spots than when Qian Li first saw them, but they were all good people when they were alive, and the impression they gave was not bad, so no one was afraid.


    Most of what Qian Li heard was similar to how the heavens were jealous of the gifted.


    The big aunt and the butler stood together, they did not even dare look at the corpse. Qian Li was even more certain that they were the ones who did this.


    The coroner arrived very quickly. After a careful examination, he spoke.


    "Judging from the corpse, there aren''t any obvious external injuries. However, from the face of the deceased person, he must have suffered from illness for a period of time before he died."


    Ministry Councillor Yang''s eyes were filled with pain. Qian Li noticed that his eyes were a little red, "Yes, he''s been saying for the past two months that she''s not feeling well. It''s difficult to find a lot of doctors ¡­"


    "He was poisoned."


    The coroner pulled out a silver needle and handed it over to a senior doctor behind him. They had always been good partners and had been able to see every case together for years. Although they didn''t need a doctor, they had always matched each other well.


    "Yes." A man walked out from behind him. He extended his hand and received the silver needle. After that, he studied it for a long time. "What''s wrong?"


    The coroner inquired. The man nodded slightly, "I didn''t think that there would be such a vicious poison."


    "You mean ¡­"


    "Intestine Breaking Grass."


    Hearing that, the surrounding people immediately exclaimed, Ministry Councillor Yang directly fell backwards, if not for the fact that Gaoler Head was by his side in time to catch him, he would have long fallen to the ground.


    Qian Li frowned. Although she had long guessed that this would not be a very simple poison, she hadn''t thought that it would actually be the Intestine Breaking Grass.


    It was said that the Gut Cutting Grass was a colorless and tasteless poison. Although this name was given to it, it was not made from grass, but rather refined from countless kinds of poisonous insects, and because there were some soothing herbs in the process, it temporarily restrained their poison. After a person was contaminated with it, they would always hide within their body, and before they exploded, other than their body becoming weaker and paler, they would not have any other symptoms.


    However, once it exploded out, it would mean that it would be too late.


    Anyone who came into contact with this poison would definitely die. Currently, there was no antidote available on the market.


    The most terrifying thing was that his medicine would last for a month, starting from the day it was taken and ending in 30 days. Moreover, the most terrifying thing about it was that after he entered his body, it would slowly corrode his internal organs, causing him unbearable pain. That was the reason why everyone''s faces immediately changed when they heard this name.


    Qian Li''s heart remained palpitating, her gaze once again fell on the corpse. She could not see anything wrong from the outside, but she had heard that the moment a person came into contact with this medicine, if they were to cut their body open, they would discover that their internal organs were all destroyed. At that moment, they were completely pitch black.


    Just the thought of it sent chills down one''s spine, needless to say, trying it out personally.


    "Bitch, speak. Is it you?"


    The Ministry Councillor Yang had wanted to save some face for him previously, but he realized that now that things had progressed to this point, it was no longer as simple as just a green hat.


    He stood up and hit his aunt with his palm, "I think I''ve always been good to you. Ever since my wife died, I''ve also married you, although I''ve never made you my wife, but your appetite never changed. Your life has always been the best, what did you say all those years ago? You said that you will definitely treat Yu''er as your own, is that what you did? "


    In the end, it was still a man. Even if he was sixty, it wasn''t impossible for him to not feel pain when he hit her. Moreover, his slap was very forceful, so the aunt was unable to recover from the beating for a long time.


    "Master, you can''t believe her just because of this little demoness. We have already lived together for more than ten years. Don''t you understand Ying''er''s character?"


    "Master, you can''t fall for it. He was tricked by someone."


    Hearing that, Ministry Councillor Yang covered his mouth, he looked like he was about to cry.


    Thinking about it carefully, at that age, she should have let go of all the blissful people, but now that she lost her son and discovered that her wife was out of the question too, if he knew that all of this was related to the butler and the aunt, her heart would probably not be able to take it anymore, so at this time, Qian Li was extremely conflicted.


    A young man would be so upset by such a thing, not to mention that he was so old.


    His loved ones, the ones he trusted the most, betrayed him to bring him a green hat and then joined hands to kill his son ¡­


    This kind of thing, just thinking about it was really scary.


    Qian Li had always felt that if he was destined to experience pain once, then it would at least be better to be in pain once rather than to be in intermittent pain.


    Thus, after thinking for a moment, she still voiced out her thoughts.


    "Master Yang can send someone to search the room of those who are suspicious. I think that this kind of thing must be done by the people inside. After all, with Young Master Yang''s identity, there aren''t many people who can approach him without fear."


    Ministry Councillor Yang nodded his head. He really did send his servants over. Because the matters were already clear to the officials, when Gaoler Head sent for the coroner, she also brought many county magistrate officials over.


    At this moment, Ministry Councillor Yang''s doorstep was already surrounded by his orders, even when they went to search, they had brought quite a few of his men in.


    Although Qian Li didn''t say it out loud, in her heart, she was very pleased with Gaoler Head''s comprehensive approach.


    "It''s been so long. If we search, what if we can''t find anything?"


    Gaoler Head asked Qian Li. The Ministry Councillor Yang looked towards Qian Li, not knowing that from the beginning, Qian Li had already become the person leading the way.


    Hearing this, she lowered her head and thought for a moment. "No, as the saying goes, the more dangerous the place is, the safer it is. Moreover, according to my judgement, the people who do this are not very smart people."


    If he was truly smart, how could he casually drag someone to say that he was the murderer? If he was going to do this kind of thing, he would definitely plan it out in advance. No matter what, he would need to find someone who had some conflicts with the deceased to explain it to him.


    "Yeah, and at that time, they threw me into the prison, and when Dog Head interrogated me again, he said something. He told me that they paid me to kill me quickly and even said that they wanted to do something quick, so I think that whoever sent me in thought that I was dead for sure, so she might not have time to deal with it."


    Gaoler Head nodded and agreed.


    Then, Qian Li was unable to hold back and said, "Also, Ministry Councillor Yang, although I don''t want to rub salt on your wounds, I still feel that there are some things that you need to know. It is me who said it before, so it shouldn''t be hard to find out about that silk handkerchief.


    As soon as he finished. The young maid, who had been hiding behind him all this while, suddenly knelt down and wet her pants.


    Qian Li smirked. She dared to be so carefree with such little guts. She was really making things difficult for her.


    She did not immediately expose him, but signaled Ministry Councillor Yang with her eyes. After that, Ministry Councillor Yang did not care about his Aunt, who was still crying and the butler, gave the people behind him a look, and that person brought the young maid away.

 C27

    no longer wanted to care about the aftermath. In the end, there were still people from the Uncle Li and the county magistrate.


    She walked towards the aunt, her eyes cold. The aunt immediately took a few steps back.


    "What, what do you want to do?"


    At this time, Qian Li shifted her gaze to the butler at her side, and said: "If I were you, I would have definitely stood up at this time, the person I like would have been threatened by others, yet you, a man, are actually planning to be a turtle who hides in its shell?"


    The butler did not speak, but his gaze towards Qian Li was fierce, as if blaming her for causing all this.


    "There are some things I don''t want to say, but that doesn''t mean I really don''t have any evidence."


    "Actually, I don''t care how intimate the relationship between the two of you is. What I care about is that you two framed me, and even made me suffer so much in prison, but in reality, it''s nothing much. But you guys actually paid so much money to disregard human lives, so don''t blame me for it.


    "I won''t ask for or bribe the Uncle Li like you do, but I won''t let you get away with it either."


    After saying that, Qian Li took an incense stick from the side, casually bowed to the coffin and apologized.


    If she could, she didn''t want to risk her life. However, things had already come to this point, and she had no other choice.


    She nodded to Uncle Li and turned to leave, but was stopped by him.


    Cleansing did not say anything, but stood still and waited seriously.


    "As for the injuries I caused to Miss Qian Li previously, I''m here to apologize. As for the losses I''ve caused you, I also ¡­"


    He was interrupted by Qian Li before he could finish his sentence, "I didn''t come here for that, of course, I am sorry for the damage done to you by exposing all these, as for the losses, I do not care."


    With that said, Qian Li turned and left. She walked quickly and soon disappeared into the bustling streets.


    "Alright. Now that your problem has been resolved, the rest is up to me. "


    After returning to the run-down temple, Qian Li said to herself while covering her chest.


    No, to be exact, she told the original owner.


    The matter of the empress''s burial had alarmed the entire world. The matter of her life had been written and read by the ceremonial officials, while Gong Ye personally sent her to the grave. The imperial concubine and the others accompanied her along, the scene was extremely grand.


    Qian Li followed behind everyone. Seeing the coffin with her own body being carried, Qian Li could not tell what kind of feeling she was experiencing.


    Gong Ye sat on the palanquin, dressed in white, his expression cold.


    When they met again, Qian Li didn''t think that she would use this kind of method. She had already tried very hard to suppress his anger, but she still couldn''t completely suppress it.


    She stared at Gong Ye as all sorts of feelings were mixed in her heart.


    She really wanted to rush up and ask him if he regretted it. But in that case, with her current identity, how could she be qualified?


    Gong Ye, I once loved you so much, but I hate you now.


    I have loved you all through my youth, and now I am going to forget for the rest of my life...


    Noticing this gaze, Gong Ye turned around, but upon turning his head, he realized that the gaze had already disappeared.


    Looking at the vast sea of people, he felt as if his heart had suddenly become empty.


    "Yi, why is there a coffin behind Empress''s coffin?"


    These words successfully made Qian Li raise her head again, and followed the crowd''s gaze. Indeed, she saw a small coffin behind her coffin, from the looks of the material, it was not bad that it was choking to death, but compared to the Queen''s, it looked extremely shabby.


    Qian Li frowned, all the people from Prime Minister Mansion had already died, she had sneaked back home to visit, and not even a cat or dog was left behind.


    So it couldn''t be her family.


    "It is said that she is the personal servant of the Empress when she was alive, her name is Xiao Lan or something."


    Qian Li''s eyes widened as she stared at the coffin in disbelief.


    Could it really be the Xiao Lan?


    But isn''t she Gong Ye''s man? Logically speaking, after getting rid of him, the Xiao Lan should receive even more attention.


    "Isn''t that so? It''s said that she''s a loyal maid. When the empress died, she charged into the fire with the empress without any care and died with her. She''s a good girl, but unfortunately, she followed the wrong mistress."


    "What do you mean by following the wrong master?" Although the Empress''s family members had done too much, the Empress was a female general who fought alongside the Emperor. She had bowed to the death of this country, and didn''t the Emperor say that such matters had nothing to do with the Empress. It was the empress herself who felt guilty about setting the Weiyang Palace on fire. "


    The discussions were still continuing, but Qian Li was unable to continue listening to them.


    She turned around and staggered back to the inn.


    Uncle Li was already waiting. Looking at her dazed expression, he felt it was a little strange.


    "What, could it be that the old injuries have recurred?"


    Qian Li shook her head and when she raised her head, Uncle Li discovered that her eyes were already filled with tears.


    She looked so fragile, so weak that she couldn''t withstand a single blow.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing, I just suddenly feel very uncomfortable. Can I trouble you to pour me a cup of water?"


    From this position, the entire team could be seen with a single glance. This kind of display of power was comparable to ¡­ When the Emperor had married her, it had been much more glorious.


    But what''s the use of it, even in the limitless glory. After he died, there was nothing left.


    Gong Ye, you told me before that I am your everything. So I always thought you would be my whole sky, but only now did I realize that you actually contained too much of everything, and I, who lost my whole sky, could not even breathe.


    Without me, you can start over, you can have people you love again, you can have great rivers and mountains.


    And I...


    Thinking about it, Qian Li suddenly felt that it was extremely funny.


    Heart, empty.


    It wasn''t that she didn''t hear the discussions of the crowd. She even wanted to rush up and fight with them, but what could she do?


    If she really did that, not only would she not be able to clear her entire clan''s name, she would also be shaming her parents once again.


    Qian Li clenched her teeth, and blood instantly flowed out from the corner of her mouth.


    Ever since she knew that she had been reincarnated, Qian Li had thought of a thousand different, ten thousand different scenes.


    Perhaps it was because her wings were full, and she was talking arrogantly in front of him about how much she hated him.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Uncle Li passed the water over to Qian Li. He had indeed seen the anger in her eyes at that moment.


    Qian Li did not reply, but placed the cup close to her mouth and started to drink.


    She drank hard. Seemingly only in this way would he be able to fill up a part of his heart.


    "Anything else?"


    After drinking a cup of water, his flustered expression finally calmed down a little. Uncle Li waved his hand and had someone to bring water over.


    Before even reaching Uncle Li''s hands, Qian Li had already fiercely poured it into her mouth, the lips she bit earlier had turned white due to the cold water, and Qian Li''s emotions had calmed down after this action.


    When the pot of water was completely filled, she suddenly realized what she was doing.


    She regained her senses and quickly retracted her emotions. Seeing Uncle Li looking at her with a face full of suspicion, she instantly felt a little guilty.


    "I keep having the feeling that there''s something going on between you and the empress. I feel like even when you were seeking justice for yourself, you weren''t as scary as you are now."


    "The Queen is my faith."


    "Hmm?" It was as if they had never thought that Qian Li''s answer would be like this, so the Uncle Li was momentarily stunned.


    Qian Li wiped off the water on her face and looked at the funeral procession that was gradually leaving, with only desolation left in her heart.


    In order to prevent herself from exposing any more flaws, she quickly withdrew her gaze.


    "Did I tell you before that I''ve always treated the empress as my learning partner? Since she''s my idol, then she''s my faith, and I swear I''ll also become someone like her in the future. But as you can see, there''s nothing good about being like her."


    After saying that, Qian Li curled her lips slightly, "I don''t know if you''ve ever tried the suffocating feeling when you lose your faith, but I know it now."


    Uncle Li pursed his lips. He had never experienced it before, but he had personally seen his master do it.


    "Then, how are you now?"


    Qian Li curled her lips, already returning to normal. Although her aura was still unstable, she had completely controlled her emotions. "Very good."


    "Then let''s make some preparations. Master wants to see you."


    These words were like a clap of thunder, quickly hitting Qian Li''s heart. It caused her to be instantly stunned in place.


    ''Is that man finally going to meet me? ''

 C28

    "Meet me?" Qian Li frowned, she had always been looking forward to this, because meeting that person meant that the chances of her seeing the Emperor was much higher.


    She had always known that she would eventually meet that person, but ¡­ No matter how he thought about it, it shouldn''t be at this time ¡­


    "In fact, Master has already arrived, it''s right next door."


    Hearing this, Qian Li had a bad premonition, she felt her body slightly trembling. What was terrifying was that she didn''t know why she was trembling like that.


    "Then ¡­"


    "If you''re ready, then do it now."


    Qian Li nodded, "Okay."


    She did not know what she was going to prepare, and in fact, she did not want her master to wait for her.


    [If it wasn''t for me suddenly falling unconscious, I should have met this man a long time ago, right?]


    Qian Li was brought to the next room by the Gaoler Head. Although it was daytime, the light in the room was very dim.


    He saw that all the windows around him were tightly shut, and only a dim light could be seen. Someone was sitting at the edge of the table, wearing an ink-black robe. It was difficult to see what the person looked like, but the outline was very sturdy.


    "Master, Qian Li is here."


    Qian Li felt that from here, she could faintly hear the sounds of people peddling outside. She frowned, so she knew that she had seen her reaction?


    She lowered her head and did not look at the man''s face. Firstly, she knew that she could not see him clearly, and secondly, since he did not hide his face today, it meant that she would eventually see his true appearance.


    "Yes."


    It was a very low voice, similar to what he had heard last time.


    "Mistress."


    No matter what this person''s goal was, no matter if this person knew everything about him, at the end of the day, Qian Li still needed to call him master.


    "Master?"


    The man repeated, his tone flat. Just by listening to it, he was unable to make out the meaning behind his words.


    In her previous life, Qian Li had gone to the base to train for Gong Ye, and had also gone to various types of academies. She vaguely remembered the words of a teacher, "Someone who can subdue their emotions at all times, or who can hide it under any circumstances, must be a strong person. These people tend to have one characteristic, which is that they think too highly of themselves, are very arrogant and are always self-centered. Of course, if they want to live a better life in the future, they definitely can''t do that. "


    At that time, she was still very confused, so she asked, "Why is that?"


    "It''s because such a person is too scheming, and extremely heartless."


    Qian Li came back to reality, "If Master did not save me, I am afraid that Qian Li would have already died a violent death. You gave Qian Li a second life, and that would be Master."


    "You fought for it yourself. It has nothing to do with This King."


    "Even if I fought for it myself, without Bo Le''s help, it wouldn''t do."


    After saying that, the man had already stood up. With her back facing Qian Li, he reached out and ignited the kerosene lamp on the table.


    The room immediately became bright, but he did not turn around.


    "He knows how to talk."


    Qian Li pursed her lips without saying a word. Her master had once said that when one was unsure of the identity of the other person, one must not speak carelessly. Otherwise, exposing oneself would put oneself in danger.


    "You don''t have to be so nervous. I only called you here today to give you a choice."


    "Qian Li doesn''t need to choose."


    "You haven''t even listened yet, and you already know that you don''t need it?"


    "Yes, Qian Li is an orphan in the first place, so if she can stay by Master''s side today, it would be my fortune."


    "Lucky? "Are you sure?"


    "I''m sure."


    Just as she finished speaking, Qian Li felt a very rough gust of wind from the palm that assaulted her. By the time she could react, that person was already very close to her, and under her helplessness, she could only retreat quickly. However, behind her, was a wall.


    Soon, her body was smashed against the wall. A cold sensation came from her back. Her hands were being held tightly. Her shoulders and spine were suddenly in pain.


    Because her finger had been cut previously, and was now completely scarred, when it was so tightly clamped together, Qian Li only felt incomparable pain.


    Of course, more often than not, it was the suffocating feeling.


    The man was leaning very close to Qian Li. This time, Qian Li could clearly see the outline of his face.


    This was a face, how to describe it, it was somewhat similar to Gong Ye, but more handsome and more beautiful than Gong Ye''s.


    His expression was cold, and his entire body was emitting a cold aura.


    Qian Li tried to breathe, but she found that her breathing suddenly became erratic.


    The two of them were very close, and even then, Qian Li could still feel his breath.


    She had thought that a person like him would even have cold breaths, but to think that it would be so hot that she would want to dodge it.


    "Is there no need to choose now?"


    Qian Li was in so much pain that she couldn''t even speak. Looking at this similar face, memories of the past that she absolutely didn''t want to think about surfaced in her mind.


    His heart ached.


    "Yes, there''s no need."


    The man got a little closer, and the strength in her hands increased, so Qian Li could only stick closely to the wall behind him.


    The man''s body was already on top of hers.


    "And?"


    Qian Li frowned, "No need, no matter what you do, I will follow you."


    "Is that so?"


    The man''s tone remained the same, but a hint of a smile appeared in his eyes.


    However, Qian Li, who was usually the best at analysis, couldn''t actually tell whether the laughter in his eyes was actually mocking him or not.


    "So, what about this?"


    Right after she finished speaking, Qian Li only felt a chill on his body, and that the outer garment had already turned into pieces in her hands, revealing the inner garment. The man continued to approach and placed a hand on her chest, as though if he used any force, the clothes on her body would immediately become ashes.


    Qian Li''s eyes flashed with fear, but her expression remained resolute.


    "I''m sure."


    "What a cheap bone." Gong Ming frowned, his white clothes had disappeared once again. Looking towards the door, she realised that the door had been closed for some time, and Uncle Li had disappeared once again.


    Her red undergarment was exposed, revealing her curvaceous body in front of the man''s eyes.


    The feeling of humiliation continued to spread, Qian Li almost couldn''t hold back and wanted to leave.


    Fortunately, the hatred was too strong, so she could endure this kind of abuse.


    It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s just a body. As long as it''s alive, as long as it''s alive, it doesn''t matter what it does.


    The man''s Qi was approaching closer and closer, biting onto Qian Li Bai Zhe''s neck.


    Qian Li closed her eyes and a tear quietly fell down. She originally thought that she would die here today, but she didn''t expect the man to just take a bite and let him go.


    He avoided the arteries, but there was still blood flowing out of his neck. It dripped onto his red undergarment, and he couldn''t see any trace of it at all.


    All of the wounds on her body seemed to be about to open up as Qian Li was in excruciating pain.


    Droplets of sweat began to drip down her forehead. She didn''t feel like she was in a sorry state; instead, it gave her a different kind of beauty.


    Gong Ming''s throat tightened, but at this time, he let go of Qian Li.


    The wounds on her body, which she had not treated in time, had turned ugly. He suddenly lost his appetite.


    Qian Li''s body slid down the wall, after which she slumped on the ground, gasping for breath.


    "Speak, why are you so stubborn about following This King."


    Qian Li glanced at him, after what had just happened, her anger had risen, and she suddenly did not wish for him to hear what she had wanted to hear. She smiled, and beads of perspiration trickled down her face again, and she smiled, but her beauty was also astonishing.


    "Because I like the prince, no matter how he treats me, I still want to stay by his side."


    Gong Ming was furious, he swept the items on the table away, and the room once again fell into darkness.


    Qian Li closed her eyes. Darkness was the best. Darkness gave her a rare sense of security.


    "Bullshit."


    "Master, even if it''s fart, it still smells good."


    Gong Ming swore that even in his entire life, this was the first time he had been so angry at a woman.

 C29

    "You ¡­"


    "Master, why are you so angry?" Qian Li curled her lips, "I only wanted to repay the favor, are you so unwilling to give Qian Li a chance?"


    As Qian Li leaned behind him, she also had not known that she actually had the ability to make others angry to the point of not paying with their lives.


    "Repayment of gratitude? So, no matter what This King does to you, you''ll accept it, even if it means taking you directly? "


    Qian Li pursed his lips, it was just a body, if he really wanted it, he would give it to him.


    "So she answered." "Yes."


    "Why is your life so cheap?"


    Hearing that, Qian Li really started laughing. Her laughter was a bit sudden, so Gong Ming was stunned by her actions.


    "He''s been so cheap since birth. What can we do?" In his previous life, he had enjoyed limitless glory and had always been treated like a noble. He was the only one who had the chance to call others a bitch and no one had ever called him that.


    As expected, he was right about that. He had to return the favor no matter what. In this life, he was in a sorry state, as glorious as he was in his previous life.


    "Hmph."


    "fumbled to stand up, and felt that his entire body was about to fall apart," In Qian Li''s eyes, every single person in the world is cheap, we are all cheap to different degrees, only, the degree of the cheap, is it more or less different?


    She approached Gong Ming, and then, unexpectedly, she boldly hugged the man in front of her from behind. Only after feeling the man''s body stiffen, then fiercely pushed her away, did she finally relax.


    "My name is Gong Ming, remember this king''s name."


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Qian Li immediately fell to the ground, this was the first time she had done this, and the moment she had suddenly let go of Gong Ming, he already knew that she would not touch her.


    But she took a dangerous step.


    She took a deep breath. Qian Li, although I do not care about this body, but I know that you care about it, luckily you managed to preserve it, but this time you were really lucky, and next time, I''m afraid you won''t be so lucky.


    Qian Li''s finger moved slightly. It was only then that she realized she had placed her hand on the broken teacup while she was sitting on the floor.


    He had already lost a lot of blood, but because he was too nervous and afraid, he didn''t notice it.


    "Miss Qian Li, can I come in?"


    It was at this moment that the voice of the Uncle Li rang out outside the door. Seeing her own miserable state and clothes that had already gone somewhere, Qian Li frowned deeply.


    "If it''s inconvenient for you, then forget it. I bought a new set of clothes for you and left it at the door. You can come and get it later later."


    "Thank you."


    There were no longer any sounds outside, and the footsteps of the Uncle Li was gradually getting farther and farther away.


    Qian Li stood up, casually pulled up the bedsheet over her body, then went out to take her clothes.


    She didn''t know why the size was just right, but she wasn''t in the mood to care about that either. The butler roughly described his height and appearance to the shop owner. It wasn''t strange that someone would say he should wear something this big.


    After changing her clothes, Qian Li opened the window. Light shone in, and she simply helped to treat her wounds.


    Looking at the street, he saw that Gong Ye''s shadow and voice were no longer there, and he felt his heart clogged up in panic.


    She calmed her heart down as she could still hear the constant chattering from the street. It was mostly about their family matters, but the Emperor''s earlier discussion had been a bit more low-key. It was quite impressive now.


    Looking at the paper fire on the ground, Qian Li only felt her five senses being mixed together.


    Listening to those people talking about adulterers and traitors, she couldn''t help but want to rush out and explain it all to them.


    But she couldn''t.


    Qian Li dug her fingers into the windowsill with such force that a piece of the wooden window was actually dug out.


    The place where her hands were just bandaged started to bleed again, but she didn''t seem to feel any pain at all.


    Father, Mother, and the more than one hundred people in the clan ¡­ I, Murong Yan, will definitely remember your hatred.


    In this life, I will definitely seek justice for all of you and return your innocence.


    I swear, Murong Yan swore.


    Qian Li closed the window in one go, feeling annoyed looking at it, so she didn''t bother to look at it.


    Previously, Uncle Li said it was five days, but today was only the third day, so he did not come to rush him. Since he was not hurried, and no one allowed her to leave this room, then she would stay here peacefully today.


    Qian Li lied on her bed, suddenly feeling tired. However, there were too many things weighing down her mind, so she couldn''t fall asleep no matter what.


    Didn''t he just say that his name was Gong Ming?


    That would be the Ninth Prince.


    Qian Li pursed her lips. It seemed that this man was truly scheming. It was a coincidence that she was by''s side, but it was also a challenge.


    Judging from his understanding of this person these few days, he was a very ambitious person. He had secretly cultivated his own forces and it seemed that he had nurtured them for a very long time.


    Qian Li smiled. If saying that he did all this to protect herself, she didn''t believe it at all.


    This man looked to be even more sinister than Gong Ye. If he wanted to hide behind the throne, other than his reputation being unreasonable, it did not seem to be a difficult matter.


    Qian Li turned her body.


    So, Gong Ming had not moved for so many years, but was he actually waiting for the most appropriate time?


    After all, even if he were to kill Gong Ye, there were still seven or eight princes behind him who were even more legitimate than him.


    Therefore, Gong Ming had been secretly making preparations this entire time. Or perhaps, it could be said that he was actually waiting for the most appropriate time.


    As he thought about it, he fell asleep ¡­


    However, he did not sleep soundly. In his dream, the images of his loved ones kept popping up.


    "Child, it''s good that you''re still alive."


    His mother said, "Child, let go of your hatred and live a good life."


    "If it wasn''t for your ignorance, our entire family wouldn''t have died. Murong Yan, you are the eternal sinner of our Murong Family."


    "Murong Yan, you have to avenge us, we are all wronged, if we do not get rid of these crimes, we will die with grievances ¡­"


    The sound of everyone talking at once continuously sounded out, and Qian Li didn''t even have the strength to resist at all.


    More than a hundred heads continuously appeared in front of her eyes. One moment, one moment, one moment. In the end, they had actually turned into a wall of heads, tightly imprisoning her.


    Qian Li held her head and shook her head frantically.


    Hatred was pressing down on her so heavily that she couldn''t breathe.


    The pressure was so great that it was hard to breathe.


    Countless thoughts flashed through her mind, and she was even considering whether or not she should charge straight to the Imperial Palace and end Gong Ye''s life with a single slash.


    But what was the use?


    The entire clan wouldn''t be safe until the crime was cleared, right?


    The sleeping Qian Li did not notice that there was another person in the house.


    Looking at the crying Qian Li, Gong Ming frowned deeply.


    He knew that this woman had a secret in her heart.


    However, Qian Li was indeed found by him first.


    The one who provoked Qian Li first, had always been him. She couldn''t come to a conclusion, so she could only leave.


    After a while, there were no longer any sounds in the room nor was there anyone in sight. Qian Li''s mood had already started to return to normal.


    Finally, accompanied by snowflakes, she fell into a deep sleep.


    The next morning, Uncle Li came again.


    Qian Li was curious at times, how many parts a person had, did she really not feel that they were impossible to deal with?


    Most importantly, whenever she saw him, she felt that he didn''t seem to be busy at all.


    "Is Lady Qian Li feeling better?"


    The things inside the house were still the same as when Gong Ming left yesterday. The things that were broken on the ground had not been tidied up, and the clothes that Qian Li had worn earlier were all piled up in a corner.


    The blood on the teacup and the red liquid on the ground were very eye-catching.


    Uncle Li looked at Qian Li, and after seeing the wound on her hand, he casually asked, "Lady is injured again."


    This word made Qian Li sigh.


    She vaguely remembered that ever since she had known this person, she had been injured repeatedly.


    She smiled and casually glanced at her palm. "Small wound, I''m fine."


    However, he discovered that the butler''s gaze was already attracted by the marks on the window, so he added another sentence, "Yesterday, I was unable to control my emotions. It was truly embarrassing for Uncle Li."

 C30

    Knowing that Qian Li wanted to change the topic, Uncle Li smiled slightly, then retracted her gaze. "Who doesn''t have seven emotions and six desires?


    Qian Li pursed her lips, not wanting to mention anything about yesterday''s matter.


    "I presume that you have already settled the matters of the Ministry Councillor Yang''s family?"


    "After you left, we found traces of poison in the aunt''s and housekeeper''s room, as well as evidence of their intimate relationship. Not only did we find out that the son of Ministry Councillor Yang, Yang Yu, died in the hands of these two, and transferred some of his hidden property to them as well. Most importantly, we also found some evidence that these two people were suspected of harming the old lady."


    Qian Li pursed her lips, she did not know how to express her opinion on this matter, "Old madam? That day, from the tone of the Ministry Councillor Yang, this aunt should have only taken in a concubine after the Old Mistress died.


    Everything else was just as he had expected, but at this moment, this was the only thing that shocked Qian Li.


    "It is said that the first aunt was a personal servant of the madame. After the madame died, she took care of Eldest Young Master, day and night. This caused Ministry Councillor Yang to have the heart of a shadow. "Originally, I thought that it would be a great thing, but instead, I caused the death of my only son ¡­"


    Qian Li nodded, "It is indeed rather unexpected."


    "Yes, but even though Ministry Councillor Yang is extremely confused about these things, I still have to thank Miss Qian Li again. He said, previously, I made you suffer so much, and now, this lady has helped him resolve such a huge problem. If Miss does not accept the compensation, then in the future, as long as Lady Qian Li has any use for him, feel free to tell me ¡­"


    Qian Li squinted her eyes, and tried to test the waters.


    [I didn''t do it for the reward. Even if I did, I wouldn''t dare to accept it now that the steward said it.]


    "I just don''t want myself to be held responsible for a crime throughout my entire life. It''s not because of him, so Qian Li can''t accept his gratitude."


    Then, without waiting for the butler''s opinion, Qian Li took the initiative to ask, "Uncle Li came so early, is there anything you need?"


    She knew that even though Gong Ming had left like that last night and told her name that he had already left her with an idea, as long as the result was what she wanted, it would all be worth it.


    However, following behind that person, she had to be prepared to go to hell from the very beginning.


    "I do not have any instructions, although the promised time is a little earlier, but, if we were to say that Miss Qian Li is fine, then we need to go back."


    Qian Li nodded, "Alright, we can set off at any time."


    "Don''t you need to prepare?"


    Qian Li smirked, sshe remembered that in her previous life, he was a woman who did not smile at all. She did not know since when she had suddenly fallen in love with such an action, and furthermore, she was never tired of it.


    "Qian Li was originally alone, even if she were to suddenly die, no one would know, what does she need to prepare?"


    "That''s not necessary, at least we are family now. If Miss Qian Li was really that unfortunate, there would be people who would collect the corpses."


    Hearing that, Qian Li gave a faint smile, but his smile contained a taunt.


    "Then Qian Li will thank Uncle Li in advance. If there really comes a day like this, I really will have to trouble you in the future."


    He said, "I remember that I told you before, you can call me Uncle Li. When there is no one outside or when you are not, you can call me Butler instead."


    Qian Li squinted her eyes, as expected, this man was the butler of the Duke Palace.


    With so many characters to play, it would be difficult for him.


    Qian Li did not say anything, but immediately stood up and turned, walking out. But halfway through, she suddenly stopped, and said: "Butler, are you not blindfolded?"


    "I thought you could find it."


    This time, Qian Li was truly a little angry, and her expression naturally didn''t get any better, "I am very grateful to Uncle Li and Prince for giving me a chance to live, but Qian Li really doesn''t understand why you two are still trying to probe me in every way possible, since you have already investigated everything that I''ve experienced since I was young."


    "You said that you would give me a chance to choose, but you clearly didn''t give me any path of retreat? Seeing that I have chosen to stay as you wish, and that you all suspect that I have ulterior motives, you all went in blindfolded and came out blind. And now, you all actually think that I can go back on my own? "


    Qian Li smirked, and then laughed in an extremely mocking manner, "Qian Li thought herself to be a little bit of a three-legged cat, but I never knew that she was strong enough to be able to find her way with her eyes closed. Butler, I just want to ask you all, this endless and extremely repulsive test, when will it end?"


    The butler was startled. He did not expect that Qian Li, who was usually a lonesome and quiet person, would actually tell him about this kind of thing so openly.


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t expected that she had already guessed all of this would be a test. She only thought that with her character, even if she had guessed, she would pretend that she didn''t know.


    Thus, when she spoke so straightforwardly, the butler''s old face instantly turned red.


    He touched his head, still feeling extremely awkward.


    However, she had a grudge towards Qian Li. This girl was smart, but ¡­ How should I put it, it''s just too... This is too direct, exposing the thoughts of an old man, it really is ¡­ Too cute.


    "You know everything ¡­"


    "What you guys did wasn''t all that obvious, wasn''t it just to let me find out?"


    Where would anyone let an outsider know his secret when they were unwilling to leave her behind? It was a base, identity, and name. Wasn''t this telling her that she wouldn''t be able to get off the ship now?


    If that''s the case, then why pretend to let her choose such a choice?


    Although he really wanted to find a suitable backer to store his energy, he still had to give her a choice.


    It was obvious that these people had no intention of letting her leave from the very beginning.


    Wrong...


    Thinking about that, Qian Li suddenly squinted her eyes, she looked at the butler and said, "I got it, although you guys gave me the chance to choose, but you guys also said something that I misunderstood, and in fact..."


    The butler smiled. "Actually what?"


    Qian Li rubbed her chin. What did the butler say before?


    They were already a family, so if there really was something wrong with her or if she was dead, he would help her collect the corpse ¡­


    So that''s what it really meant.


    She had been too careless just now, and she couldn''t react in time.


    Thinking of this, the ridicule on the corner of his mouth gradually turned into a bitter smile. "Actually, if I really choose to leave, you won''t let me leave this place alive, right?"


    The butler raised his eyebrows. He did not deny or admit it, but with just a glance, Qian Li knew that her answer was correct.


    So it was really like that. There really was no such thing as a free show in this world. The more secrets one knew, the greater the price one had to pay.


    She was wondering how someone like Gong Ming could give her the right to choose and tell her the name. In this way, even last night when he made a move on her was a test.


    His smile became more bitter. Sure enough, walking in the martial arts world, there was no such thing as not being killed. These people had planned everything long ago, just waiting for him to jump down.


    The routine was too deep, and it had only just begun, but Qian Li already had a difficult feeling.


    "Why are you doing this? I never thought I could walk out of the prison alive from the beginning. Since you gave me hope, why are you giving me so much despair?" "I always thought that meeting all of you would be my good fortune, but now it seems that I just want to overdo it."

 C31

    In the end, Qian Li was still a girl, and at such an age, even though she had seen some of her methods before, she was still unable to avoid the fact that she was still a child.


    So when he used this tone to speak, Uncle Li suddenly didn''t know how to defend himself.


    It could even be said that when he was in Gaoler Head, he was ruthless. When he was a butler, he was also incomparably smooth and cunning.


    Even when he had just met the Duke, he had at most felt a little repressed and scared. But facing Qian Li, he actually felt somewhat at a loss as to where to start.


    He laughed awkwardly, and only spoke after a long while, "Lady Qian Li is too biased with her words. Yes, I admit that we were the ones who planned this from the beginning, but do you really dare to say that you never tried to test us?"


    "In the prison, you clearly knew I was standing by the side but you didn''t say a word. Later on, when we fought, you clearly didn''t have any strength left and you still insisted on fighting with me, your actions also gave us the illusion that you had always wanted to follow Master, so if we were to calculate it this way, this time, we can at most be considered the same as deceiving each other and testing each other out. So why did Miss Qian Li make a big fuss about it?"


    As the topic became clearer, the guilt in the steward''s heart slowly disappeared. In its place was calmness.


    The emotions that had almost been carried away by Qian Li earlier also quickly returned to normal.


    Qian Li curled her lips, "Alright, these are the words of the butler. Then, whether it''s me, the butler, or Qian Li, the butler, who was trying to probe her, what happened earlier, we will forget about it from now on."


    The steward squinted and realized that this cunning old fox had fallen on the body of a wet behind the ears child for the first time.


    The crux of the matter was that he was willing to do it.


    I have always thought that I am an old fox. It is unexpected that I will meet a small one in my lifetime. Forget it, I can be considered to have a successor. Very well, let''s make an agreement today.


    Family...


    This word, in the end, still echoed in Qian Li''s mind. How could she put it, this feeling was like someone had stabbed a thorn in the tip of her heart, unable to pull out or swallow. When it was pulled out, it would hurt, and when it wasn''t pulled out, it would also feel painful.


    It hurts when you think about it, and it hurts when you think about it.


    Because there was no time for him to not think about these things.


    So, Qian Li pretended not to hear, but this time, the butler clearly did not plan on letting her go.


    "Didn''t Qian Li say that you wouldn''t care about the things that happened before? Then why were you still against me when I said that I wanted to be a family?"


    Only then did Qian Li turn around, and looked at the butler very seriously, "Butler, has anyone ever told you that a question that some people are unwilling to answer or are not looking straight at is actually a scar on the heart of that person. Since it is a scar, it cannot be removed, nor can it be rushed up to.


    No one had ever said such a thing to him before, so the butler frowned. He was not sure if he was thinking about the meaning behind Qian Li''s words, or was blaming Qian Li for being so dissincere at this time.


    Qian Li sighed. Someone once said that there is a gap that cannot be bridged even if you look at it from an age of three, but it does not matter since it is rare for me to be in a good mood today, so I can tell you the meaning behind my words, but Steward, there are some things that Qian Li has only said once in her life, so, if you were to ask me again, I will not answer you again. "


    Then, without waiting for the butler to speak, Qian Li immediately revealed her thoughts.


    She said, "Firstly, I don''t have a family, I have been a hooligan since the beginning of my life, and at first I was adopted by someone, but then I was treated as a hooligan and left to the side of the street. I ate a hundred meals and grew up in a white dress, and from beginning to end, I was the only one left."


    "Secondly, I never thought that I would have my own family, so I don''t care what kind of heart you have when you tell me this, but I, Qian Li, didn''t have any family before, and I don''t have any now. "So, don''t keep on emphasizing this issue. Those fellows at the base are cute enough, and when they see me, they will always say these kinds of words to me. But as for me, Qian Li, I have always been alone, so I don''t need my family."


    "And, to tell you the truth, I''ve never felt anything like this about someone who has never had family warmth since I was young. I also feel that it''s very burdensome and irritable, so, I''m sorry."


    After saying that, Qian Li had already stood still, "I remember that day when you guys came out of the prison, it was at this place that you guys covered my eyes.


    The butler did not say anything, and neither did Qian Li.


    She didn''t know how this person who killed without batting an eye really felt, but Qian Li knew that she really didn''t like that feeling.


    The feeling of losing something after getting it.


    How could he describe the feeling of knowing that his entire family was dead?


    Disappointment? Despair?


    No, it was a feeling of being sucked dry, a feeling of suffocation.


    At that time, she had just realised that she was pregnant, and at that time, she had even loved Gong Ye to the point that she wanted to ask him about it, even if she had heard it.


    Qian Li shook her head, everything in front of her had turned black. She couldn''t do anything, so she could only quietly sit in the carriage and allow them to carry her.


    "Phew ¡­"


    She calmly let out a breath as she felt that although these few days she hadn''t expended too much energy, her days in the prison were much more tiring than when she had to be on guard all the time.


    She closed her eyes and took the opportunity to rest.


    However, within his mind, there were still scenes that he did not wish to face or recall.


    They said that the Xiao Lan died because of him, and that was why the Emperor ordered her to accompany her?


    They said that it was only because she had the Noble Consort''s pleas that she was able to bury the Royal Tomb under the position of Empress?


    Qian Li frowned. Because of this action, a dazzling square character appeared in the middle of her originally exquisite face.


    What was wrong?


    What was the truth?


    How many things did she not know?


    Most importantly, if he were to die at the same time as Xiao Lan, then he would be reborn.


    Thinking about that girl, Qian Li still felt a lot of pain in her heart.


    Some people accompanied him on a short journey, while some accompanied him for a very long time. However, in the end, there were only Gong Ye and the Xiao Lan who came from the beginning to the end.


    Gong Ye had said before, that he would never let Murong Yan down in this life. However, she was the only one who could not be saved, yet Gong Ye was still spending the night under his Hibiscus Courtyard with his beloved girl.


    Xiao Lan had said before that no matter in this life or in the next, she would follow Empress forever. If she wasn''t old, she wouldn''t die.


    The two of them had experienced countless life and death trials together. Murong Yan had died for the Xiao Lan and the Xiao Lan had also died for the sake of Murong Yan.


    This was actually what Murong Yan didn''t understand the most. The two of them had clearly endured countless life and death trials, endured all the dangers and dangers, and finally, when everything was set, and they started to enjoy wealth and prosperity, Xiao Lan, the person who had promised to never marry, to forever accompany her, had actually personally killed their own child as well as themselves ¡­


    In the end, she actually died as well.


    Since that was the case, was the death of Xiao Lan going to accompany her for a lifetime in order to fulfill her promise, or was it because ¡­ Because she had also suffered from Gong Ye''s evil scheme?

 C32

    "We''re here." As she thought about it, time flew by quickly. The butler left Qian Li at the door and told him that she had matters to attend to and left.


    No one tried to stop Qian Li. Firstly, the gatekeepers had already seen that it was brought by the butler, and secondly, Qian Li was the only woman here.


    Of course, there was another reason. It was because ¡­


    Li Nian and the skinny mercenary came out.


    "Qian Li."


    After not seeing her for a few days, Qian Li had become much more beautiful. It was not because of her looks, but because the current Qian Li was wearing a lady''s outfit, although there was no hair ornament on her head, it was still a type of beauty.


    Most importantly, his purple and green cheeks were no longer there. The big cake face that had previously swelled up like a pig''s head had also completely disappeared.


    Not to mention the Li Nian who had been moved by Qian Li''s face, even the skinny guy''s eyes lit up.


    Qian Li did not speak, and only nodded slightly.


    "Where did you go? Did the steward send you back? "


    "There''s something."


    Alright, according to the rules here, if there is no special notice, you cannot casually inquire about people entering or leaving the city.


    Qian Li nodded her head, she did not plan to hear it herself.


    She really didn''t have the mood or need to report to others.


    Qian Li turned and walked inside. She was already familiar with this area.


    After all, with this door, she had walked back and forth three times.


    Qian Li actually had photographic memory. Of course, not all things could be photographic memory, it was just that the things that she wanted to remember were the things that happened.


    Therefore, not only was it here, even without anyone to lead her, she would still be able to find all the places she had previously walked through.


    That was why she had been able to find out exactly where she lived and very quickly.


    Qian Li squinted her eyes. Actually, the route to the place was still quite complicated, no matter where she went, all the decorations and styles, the size of the houses, even the main road, paths, trees and fake mountains were basically the same. If someone entered for the first time, it was very easy for them to get lost.


    "Qian Li, you haven''t eaten yet, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Then let''s go together ¡­" Before she could finish her sentence, Qian Li had already walked forward. The skinny man smiled, and looked at her ever serious big brother who had suddenly turned out like this in front of Qian Li, and suddenly felt gratified.


    "Qian Li, you walked the wrong way, that is not a place for food."


    "Got it."


    "You still want to leave when I know you''re here?"


    "Go back and change your clothes ¡­" Hearing this, Li Nian suddenly stopped in his tracks. Behind him, everyone laughed with goodwill, and some people even urged him to quickly chase after the beauty to see if there was anything he could help with.


    knew that men like Li Nian could not do such a thing, so he treated their words as nothing more than fart.


    "Haha." It was rare to see his boss deflated, but the skinny man was very happy. However, as he watched, he unconsciously imagined other scenes.


    Thus, the smile on his face gradually faded.


    Qian Li was the only woman who had appeared here in all these years.


    She was the woman whose master had personally seen her and felt sorry for her when she arrived on the first day.


    She was a woman who had been visited by a doctor not long after she had arrived. She was a woman who, after entering, would be able to leave in such a short period of time ¡­


    In short, no matter how outstanding Qian Li''s ability was, it was impossible for ordinary people to get such treatment. In the end, Qian Li was still a girl, and at such an age, even though she had seen some of her methods before, he was still unable to avoid her.


    The skinny guy suddenly felt that for a woman like Qian Li, it was as if she wouldn''t fall for the boss.


    "What are you thinking? So lost in thought. " While thinking, Li Nian walked over to him and bumped into him. This was the way the two of them got along with each other, and he had long gotten used to it.


    Looking at the Li Nian in front of him, he had a robust build and a handsome appearance. Most importantly, he had a considerate heart, so the thin person''s previous worry seemed to have disappeared in an instant.


    The boss isn''t bad either, maybe Qian Li will really fall for him.


    With this thought, the thin man suddenly stopped feeling sad.


    I don''t think so. I just think that after Lady Qian Li went out to take a look, she was already much prettier. Boss, there''s only this female tiger on the base.


    Hearing this, Li Nian instantly blushed. Such a tall and strong man who could even blush, was simply the best, but Qian Li had seen too many men more outstanding than him in his life.


    Therefore, Li Nian would eventually spread the hot blood all over the place.


    However, how could this kind of thing be understood by a man who was having an initial relationship?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s best to not tell others about this kind of thing."


    "How can you not tell? You also have your own things to do, you can''t stay by Qian Li''s side all the time right? If everyone didn''t know that you were the one protecting her, what would happen then? "


    Hearing that, Li Nian pursed his lips and thought about it seriously, but after thinking about it for a moment, he dispelled this concern.


    He said, "No need, Qian Li is so valiant. It''s not like you have never personally experienced being injured and being able to hit so many people. Once she recovers, who would dare to mess with her here?"


    "No, not a single one. A bunch of them should at least dare, right?"


    "Didn''t I just ask her that? None of us are her match, who else is there?"


    The thin person expressed her worry, "That''s because Master told us not to use our full strength. Furthermore, Qian Li did use some tricks on us, which was why she was able to eliminate so many people.


    Li Nian scratched his chin and thought, then said, "En, yes."


    The thin man was immediately pleased. "So you agree?"


    The thin guy was so excited because he felt like he could finally spread this secret everywhere. Of course, the main reason was because the boss was usually too kind and kind to everyone.


    Although everyone would like a girl like Qian Li, including himself, if the opponent was the boss, he would not hesitate to leave.


    And he would do his best to help promote rights.


    For no other reason than that his boss had risked his life to save him.


    At that time, he had already made up his mind. In this life, even if Master did not want him to ascend the mountain of blades or descend the sea of flames, Boss would definitely do it for him.


    So after so many years, even if his own martial arts were good enough, he was still willing to be alone at Li Nian''s side and be an unknown little follower.


    For nothing else but what he had done for himself.


    Skinny, why don''t you think about it? At that time, we did not use our full strength, but Qian Li did? And she was so badly hurt you couldn''t see it? "


    The skinny man recovered his wits, "But ¡­"


    "I know what you want to say, I admit that Qian Li did use some tricks too, but doesn''t this just show that she is not a match for other intelligent people?"


    The thin man was left speechless.


    He frowned, and just as she was about to say something, she saw that Qian Li had already changed her clothes and was walking towards the canteen.


    Her hair was simply tied up with a black cloth and had a high ponytail. However, this made her figure look even more distinct. Her clothes had already been changed to men''s clothes.


    Available... The characteristics of a woman were still obvious.


    The clothes that the butler had found for her were all of the smallest size. Among all the men, Qian Li was tall and didn''t feel that tall when she wore a shirt. At the moment, her injuries were much better, so she looked to be in high spirits.


    He looked especially spirited. Everywhere he went, he was full of attention.


    But Qian Li kept staring at the road in front of him, not even blinking.


    "Qian Li, wait for us." The thin man looked at the man beside him who was still in a daze. Then, she pushed the man and quickly caught up with him.


    As she ran, she sighed, "Qian Li, you really aren''t a normal woman. Even changing clothes is faster than men, I heard that changing clothes is troublesome for women."


    Qian Li did not turn back, nor did she blush because of his words. She said, "If you are willing, you can definitely help me be a man. I don''t mind ¡­"

 C33

    "Even if I wanted to help you become a man, you first need something that a man should have in order to justify yourself, right?"


    Qian Li pursed her lips, completely disregarding the thin person''s teasing.


    These words meant nothing to someone like her who had been through hundreds of battles.


    However, the scrawny man was quite surprised ¡­


    Oh my god, although he had never seen a woman in his life, but he dared guarantee that she was not like Qian Li.


    What do you mean by ''gentle as water,'' with shyness and timidness? These words that could describe a woman were really useless to Qian Li.


    Qian Li was too lazy to care about the various voices behind him, so she directly walked towards the place that she remembered.


    The skinny guy tried to lead the way, but was stopped by Li Nian, because he could tell that Qian Li did not need anyone to lead the way.


    Furthermore, he realized that he was extremely curious about everything regarding Qian Li.


    Since there was a great opportunity for him to understand, how could he not make use of it?


    Or it could be said that he could think of a way to wait. Once he was sure that Qian Li was really lost, he could go forward and guide him.


    Ah, forget it, this was not considered a hero, but no matter what, it was good to have the chance to talk to Qian Li.


    Otherwise, it would be really awkward now.


    He felt that he had to keep the fact that he liked Qian Li a secret. Other than himself, who knew that this skinny person was the only one, if Qian Li knew about this, he didn''t know how to face her.


    Of course, there was another important reason, and that was that the time they had known each other was still too short. A strong woman like Qian Li shouldn''t be needed.


    You don''t need your own protection, do you? What kind of love at first sight was that?


    Thinking to here, for the first time, Li Nian, who had always been proud of his own abilities, felt dissatisfied and disappointed with himself.


    He frowned as he thought about it. However, he couldn''t figure out what he should do when he met a girl that didn''t need his protection.


    Qian Li asked for some food, it was about the same as last time, she finished eating it without blinking an eye.


    Seeing Qian Li''s thin person who was already empty and she still had half a bowl left, the gaze she used to look at Qian Li could no longer be described as one filled with astonishment.


    But this time, Qian Li did not give him a chance to speak, after she finished eating, she did not greet anyone, but stood up and left.


    The snow had stopped, and the winter seemed to be over.


    Qian Li pulled at his clothes, but actually, they were a bit cold.


    She quickly returned to her residence. This was the first time she had looked around.


    Not good, but she was satisfied.


    He threw the charcoal into the furnace to burn and also boiled some hot water. After a simple wash of his wounds, he then awkwardly changed the medicine for himself.


    But then, Qian Li''s hand suddenly paused.


    She didn''t know whether it was an illusion or not, but ever since she was severely injured last time, she had the feeling that other than the old grandpa and his granddaughter, there was someone else in the room ¡­


    She sniffed, but too much time had passed, and there was no smell of strangers in the room.


    That day, he felt too terrible, and was then taken away by the steward. This thought only flashed through his mind, but now that he thought about it, there should have been other people who had appeared.


    But seeing that it did not affect him at all, Qian Li was too lazy to pursue the matter.


    Because perhaps the only person she was entangled with was Li Nian or the butler, or the other people in the base?


    In truth, it was not because Qian Li was that magnanimous, but because she had always known that there was a reason for a person to appear. If someone wanted to harm her, then it would be a failure this time, but the next time they would appear.


    If someone had a goal, then that person would appear before the goal was achieved.


    With that in mind, Qian Li began to seriously wash her wounds again.


    It didn''t matter, he was still alive.


    Besides, she didn''t have much time left, just that she had a lot of time. If anyone was curious about her or wanted to do something, she could just give it a try. She was worried that she might get bored and turn mouldy in this place ¡­


    However, Gong Ming did not give her the chance to get lucky. Three days later, the butler appeared again and told her that although she was a woman, he would need to train with everyone else once they reached this place.


    "Master said that she hopes that Miss Qian Li does not think of herself as a woman. After all, there is no difference between males and females in this place.


    "Hmph." Qian Li snorted, looking at the butler saying all this, and feeling even more depressed than before as she turned her head to look at her.


    She realized that Gong Ming must really be sick ¡­


    The endless tests and retests, didn''t he feel tired of this kind of thing that repeated itself over and over again?


    However, how could she, who had stayed behind with great difficulty, dare to say such infuriating words?


    Qian Li frowned, "Where are we going to train? Do you have a training schedule or some time?"


    The butler narrowed his eyes. He said, "Didn''t Miss Qian Li grow up eating a hundred household meals at the market? "How can you be so clear about this kind of thing?"


    Qian Li frowned, her long eyelashes covering her entire emotions. She was never unfamiliar with this place.


    Just a moment ago, he had accidentally blurted it out. That was only his own conditioned reflex.


    "Have you never seen pork before? "There are some things that do not necessarily require personal experience to understand."


    These words made the butler unable to answer, but although Qian Li''s words were flawless, he had a feeling that something was wrong. However, she herself was unable to say what was wrong.


    To completely dispel this person''s suspicions, Qian Li continued.


    "Butler should know, Qian Li is just a little hoodlum, but a hoodlum still has friends right? He''s a big brother in the army at the market, and every time I go back, he would pull me over to say this and that, and when I talk too much, I would definitely be curious, so I asked him a lot of questions about their training in the army. Of course, he never told me about the contents of the training, but he would still tell me about the training process, so, don''t look at how casual of a butler I am, thinking that I''m just a rough person.


    "The feeling you give me has always been that kind of lukewarm. I''m a bit not used to talking so much to me all of a sudden."


    Qian Li smiled. Who doesn''t have a multifaceted personality? When she came out, he was still injured, and this made Qian Li feel like she was a person who was already dead. But now, as her body continued to improve, since she didn''t die and she had some personality, what should be recovered is still a good thing, isn''t it? "


    "The steward did not answer, but changed the subject." Didn''t you just mention your big brother at the market? It seems like you have a pretty good relationship with him. "


    Qian Li nodded her head, "Of course it''s alright, most of Qian Li''s martial arts were taught to him by him. He told Qian Li that he can''t appear often, and that she was afraid that I would be bullied, so she hoped that I could learn something to protect myself. After a while, I found some fun in it, and even found it to be very fun. Therefore, whenever I see someone fighting or something, I will just have to go up and kick them. If I lose, at most I will be beaten up, and if I win, I will have to force them to teach me that they know how to, and over time, my martial arts will actually surpass my brother''s. It''s a pity ¡­ "


    "What''s a pity?"


    "Qian Li regained her senses, a faint sense of loss carried in her eyes. "It''s too bad he''s dead. Otherwise, how could he have the heart to watch me suffer so much in prison?"


    Apparently, the steward hadn''t expected this result. So he asked, "Dead... "How did he die?"


    "I don''t know. It is said that he died during the war. I haven''t even seen his body, and I''ve heard all this from someone else. "

 C34

    "Sorry. I didn''t mean to talk about your grief. "


    Qian Li took a deep breath and smiled faintly, but it was a bit forced. This story was naturally fabricated by her. However, she had truly had such a little big brother. That person had truly died during the war.


    Furthermore, he died to save her ¡­


    When she thought about how she was actually worthy of so many people in the past, Qian Li felt incomparably uncomfortable.


    Now, looking back at his own life, it was as if he was looking at a crazy girl constantly overdrawing her life and the lives of her loved ones.


    How stupid was he to do such a thing?


    Those who deserved to be betrayed had all been betrayed. Those who should not have been betrayed had been betrayed. Those who should not have been treasured were not cherished. Those who should not have been treasured were treated like treasures.


    Thinking about it, Qian Li''s eyes turned red, she regained her senses and shook her head at the butler.


    If it wasn''t for me, then no matter how hard I tried, it would be useless. Little big brother''s words are just like what Qian Li said, a dream Qian Li had never completed in her entire life.


    "Actually, it would have been better if I didn''t find the body. If that''s the case, then I would have been able to imagine that he didn''t actually die. "If that''s the case, we might have a chance to meet again in the future, isn''t that right?"


    The butler nodded, "Life is full of surprises. Sometimes life can give people unimaginable hardships, but who can guarantee that the one behind it is not a surprise?"


    Qian Li nodded her head, "Hmm, Qian Li is very inexperienced, she only knows that life is full of holes."


    Hearing that, the butler was choked to death once again. He felt that Qian Li had a kind of ability that could make people angry to the point of not paying with their lives.


    Moreover, she definitely belonged to a very high rank.


    It was fine if he didn''t say anything, but once he did, he would simply choke to the point of speechlessness.


    "I''m so hungry. Butler, you''re not going to give me the journey, and you''re not even going to lead the way?"


    "I thought you could find it." Hearing that, Qian Li thought for a moment, then answered: I can find a place to eat.


    The butler immediately laughed, "It''s said that the appetite of our Miss Qian Li is even bigger than the average man."


    Qian Li nodded her head, not refuting the other party''s words at all.


    "What?" My master wouldn''t be unable to support me ¡­ Would he let me eat less? But what to do? Qian Li is still a girl who is growing up, so we can''t not eat. How about the butler go and discuss with someone else to make them eat less? "


    Hearing that, the butler was all smiles. Why didn''t he realize that Qian Li was so cute!


    "Don''t worry, you can eat as much as you want. No one will restrict you, and then, I will talk to Li Nian about the journey you want to travel, and ask him to prepare a set for you."


    Qian Li nodded, and after she secretly moved her body a bit, she realized that she was more or less recovered.


    She didn''t know if it was because the little old man''s medicine was really good, or because this physique would recover quickly after proper treatment. In any case, Qian Li discovered that all the wounds had already started to scar, and furthermore ¡­


    It didn''t hurt anymore.


    Even the mark on his shoulder had improved by a lot.


    "Miss Qian Li, I forgot to ask you when I was just a little bit happy. Are there really no problems with your body? If you really can''t hold on, I might as well try to talk to my master and let you rest for one more day. "


    Qian Li frowned, she really wanted to do whatever she wanted, but seeing that this person was doing it for her own good, she decided to not bother with him.


    But in reality, with her current status, she couldn''t even be bothered about it.


    Qian Li sighed, she sheuly felt somewhat sorrowful. In her previous life, she had had so much glory, but before she met Gong Ye, her Prime Minister Mansion was like gold. After she met Gong Ye, he made sure that the Crown Princess would go to the battlefield and become a famous female general. She was in charge of the imperial harem.


    Regardless of their identity, they were all respected.


    But now, he had actually fallen to the point where he couldn''t even handle a small steward.


    "One day is not that different from the current one, but Qian Li received the housekeeper''s kind intentions. Qian Li''s life is cheap, and is not worth it for you to offend Master for Qian Li. "


    As he spoke, he had already arrived at the training grounds.


    Only then did Qian Li realize that the training grounds here was even better than the ones she had participated in previously.


    To put it bluntly, the training here, just by looking at Qian Li, was obvious.


    First it was the basic training, then it was a 1v1 fight. The eliminated one person went back to practice, and the winner was 1v2. Then it was a 1v5 and a 1v10.


    After four rounds of competition, if he won all of them, then he would have to fight another round with a strong opponent. If he also passed this round, then he would have to fight against the three powerful individuals from the previous round.


    If you pass and you successfully defeat one person, you can then enter the final round and wait for someone else to challenge you.


    Qian Li had already come to a conclusion after taking a glance. She turned her head to ask the butler, "So, so far, the highest ranking Li Nian is the strongest person here?"


    The current Li Nian had his back facing them, and was even standing on a high platform very far away from them.


    There was no need to look, Qian Li could also feel the sharp temperament coming from his body. It was no wonder that everyone shut their mouths the moment he spoke. It turned out that he was someone who relied on her strength to speak ¡­


    Indeed, this person was two-faced.


    He was like this. The difference between him and someone who would blush whenever they saw him was too great.


    "So what if we win against Li Nian?"


    "Then we''ll have the chance to fight Master."


    Qian Li nodded, and the butler noticed that it was also at this moment that he finally saw a hint of interest in her eyes.


    So, the thing that Qian Li wanted to do the most, was actually to fight with Master?


    This would be interesting.


    "Alright, I understand the situation now, and it is indeed very different from what Big brother said, but it doesn''t matter, as long as it is a fight, I, Qian Li will be there."


    With that, Qian Li stretched her neck and walked forward.


    The butler frowned slightly, "Qian Li, that is the first competition area. Don''t you plan on going there to practice first?"


    Qian Li didn''t even give the butler a glance. She stretched out her hand and waved to the butler, indicating that there was no need.


    Finally, someone noticed Qian Li''s existence. Seeing her approaching in full fury, they came to a temporary stop out of curiosity.


    Most of the people present had only heard that a very strong woman had arrived here, but they were still skeptical about how strong she was.


    At this moment, the crowd was more interested in watching this woman than anything else.


    Qian Li''s intuition was very sharp, she immediately walked towards the first arena. Looking at the person inside, she lightly smiled.


    He asked softly, "How is it, has your competition ended yet?"


    Hearing that, the person who lost automatically walked out, the one who won looked at Qian Li with disdain.


    [Isn''t it enough for me to practice with such a weak woman?] It seemed like the comments from those earlier were all to curry favor with this woman because of her looks, right?


    However, the person he hated the most in his life was a woman, so today ¡­


    "You''re quite bold, to actually dare to directly challenge us. Do you really think that all the men here have to give in to you because you''re a woman?"


    Qian Li did not say anything. Towards this kind of person who despised others, not saying anything was a form of respect towards him.


    Life was already so difficult, she didn''t want to spoil her mood for someone who wasn''t worth it at all.


    Qian Li turned her head, looked at the butler who followed him over, and only said one sentence.


    "Watch carefully."


    After saying that, he walked into the arena.


    This was a circle of about 10 square meters. It was surrounded by things, so no one else would come in. Unless one of them fell to the ground, the door would not be opened.

 C35

    Her speed was very quick and she didn''t even give the man any chance to react. To be more precise, the man didn''t give her any chance to prepare. She who just entered didn''t even have time to stand firm before the man directly attacked.


    Qian Li''s gaze turned cold. This person really didn''t have the slightest bit of elegance, but luckily, she herself didn''t think much of those things.


    The man was extremely fast, so much so that Qian Li stood in her original spot without even moving an inch.


    The surrounding crowd sighed. Their expressions were filled with schadenfreude.


    "She really doesn''t care for the fairer sex at all. Just like that, that beautiful lady hasn''t been ruined yet."


    "That''s right, that''s right. Can''t we not see it when a little girl rarely appears in the base?" "It would be such a waste if it was destroyed just like that."


    "Right, right, right. If it was me, I would definitely be reluctant to part with it."


    Regardless of how the crowd discussed, a few of them still had confidence in Qian Li.


    That was, Li Nian who was currently standing on the stage, was one of the three people on the stage, the skinny man, and the butler who was standing outside.


    They had all seen her take action before. Although she was injured, and even though she was injured, but as a whole, she should have already recovered a lot, right?


    Forget it, not only was Li Nian not worried, he was extremely curious as to how Qian Li would start her first battle.


    The man was getting closer and closer to Qian Li, and right when he was about to land his foot on Qian Li''s head, Qian Li suddenly made her move, she did not even have the chance to move, and directly grabbed onto the man''s powerful ankle, and then the man seemed to have been fixed, his entire body standing an inch away from Qian Li''s head.


    He wanted to move, to pull his foot back, but he found that he was unable to.


    The light in the man''s eyes changed. Only now did she understand that she made a mistake, but Qian Li had already entered the stage with a deathly stance, so how could she give the man a chance to react?


    The originally cold young lady suddenly took action at this time, the man looked sturdy, but with Qian Li holding onto his feet, he did not have any chance to retaliate, Qian Li had only moved her wrist slightly, and the tall man was instantly thrown out.


    What was even more terrifying was that although Qian Li looked like she was effortless, the man lying on the ground simply couldn''t move at all. With the sound of him landing on the ground, it seemed like someone else heard the sound of bones breaking.


    Qian Li smiled, looking at the referee''s painful expression while shouting for him, the man''s expression was a little strange.


    She actually crushed the bones in his feet before she could even throw them out ¡­


    He didn''t want to be so cruel. In his previous life, he would have given him the chance to start training again.


    However, after experiencing some things, one would feel that there were some things, some people, that they would definitely not be able to endure.


    Because, if you leave him with a way out, then in the future, the one who will die will be yourself.


    As the saying went, cutting the grass required removing the roots. That was what she was thinking right now.


    She withdrew her brows and glanced at the man who was already unable to get up. "You''ve lost."


    Those few words were so light that it roused the surrounding people from their stupor.


    Everyone sighed and did not say a word. They all quietly waited for the verdict.


    The bases were all filled with doctors, Qian Li took a glance, but she did not see the old grandpa that helped her previously. Furthermore, she remembered that other people said that there were no women in the base other than her, which meant that the old grandpa and little girl should have come from the outside ¡­


    Then, in this place, the only person who had such authority to allow others to enter, was Gong Ming.


    But if it was Gong Ming who found him a doctor, then what was his motive for doing so?


    "The bones have shattered. You can''t continue your training. "


    The doctor''s words completely changed Qian Li''s mind.


    Qian Li nodded and didn''t say anything.


    He turned around to look at the butler, "So now, can I proceed with the next round?"


    Only then did the steward come back to his senses. Such a cruel and merciless girl was truly a rare sight.


    He narrowed his eyes, "Previously, our rule was to have one round a day ¡­ But with your speed, you can go on to the next round. "


    Qian Li nodded. "Then, let''s switch people."


    Her tone remained cold. However, there was a certain tone that was not angry, but was filled with might.


    Everyone regained their senses. Although it was just the first stage, they had already seen some of Qian Li''s schemes.


    She really didn''t give anyone a way out.


    Even an ordinary man would not be a match for her in such a cruel way.


    The second round began very quickly, and Qian Li still ended it quickly. Very clearly, she still won easily.


    "Next round ¡­"


    When she said this, the butler recovered his wits and said, "Miss Qian Li, previously, there was only one round every day, but in the later stages, it would have to be even more difficult to finish one round. You already finished two rounds in the entire morning, so you really don''t need to rest?"


    Qian Li smiled, "There''s no need."


    The steward had said those words just now just to give Qian Li a way out of it. She was just a girl after all, it wasn''t good for her to be so strong.


    But Qian Li, this little girl, didn''t seem to understand the meaning behind his words, so she didn''t think about it when she answered.


    The butler hesitated and shamelessly said, "Then we will have to wait until the afternoon. It''s time to eat. We can''t train too much, but we can''t eat too little either."


    Qian Li then raised her head and looked at the sky, and nodded, and said "Alright."


    After that, the butler tactfully expressed his opinion and left.


    Qian Li knew that he had multiple responsibilities, how could she spend all his time here?


    Looking at the butler''s leaving figure, Qian Li understood the butler''s meaning after pondering for a moment.


    However, I am truly sorry. She, Qian Li, was never a woman who needed to rely on weakness to make others give in or protect her.


    Therefore, she needed to be very strong. This was her style, wasn''t it?


    With that said, Qian Li quickly ate the food in the bowl.


    In the afternoon, she had indeed only participated in one match. Although she finished it quickly, Qian Li had already broken the rules and fought three matches a day.


    Actually, it was not that he was not allowing it, but the butler was worried that Qian Li''s body would not be able to take it and so he secretly gave this order.


    It was just that Qian Li did not know about it herself, so she followed their so-called rules obediently.


    In the evening, Qian Li stayed in the house by herself.


    For some reason, when she saw the doctor on the field today, she suddenly became suspicious. Gong Ming?


    She turned around and splashed cold water on her face to wash it off.


    It wasn''t because she wanted to wake up, but because her body had always been fine. Previously, she had only used hot water because her scars needed a simple disinfectant. Now that she was almost done, using cold water wouldn''t affect her at all.


    Qian Li had her own schedule. She would go to bed on time and get up on time in the morning.


    However, on this day, when the snow had already started to melt, a strong wind began to blow and a heavy rain began to fall in the middle of the night.


    Accompanied by the sound of thunder, there was a faint sound of movement outside the room.


    Qian Li woke up in a flash. She pulled at her jacket and quietly stood up. Then, her ears twitched, and she vaguely heard the sound of a window being opened.


    She narrowed her eyes and calmly walked towards that direction.


    Then, he saw a tube being stuffed inside.


    Qian Li quickly pinched her nose, and then, before the person outside could make a move, he blew at the wound.


    Very soon, she heard the sound of someone falling outside.


    Qian Li squinted her eyes, looked at the tube, and then took it out to study it.


    Who would have thought that such a low-level knockout drug would appear in such a serious place like the base. Did these people really think they were the kind of minions that could be easily defeated?


    However, wasn''t it too disgraceful of him to use such a method against a woman?


    It would be good if she didn''t see it, but after using such a low level medicine, Qian Li didn''t even have the mood to go out and take a look at who was doing so.


    Forget it, even though it''s low-level, it seems like it has a lot of weight. It''s enough for him to sleep until noon tomorrow.


    Fine, I''ll keep it for now.


    Thinking like this. Qian Li then put the tube back in.


    He dusted the dust off his hands before turning around and returning to his bed. As for who the person outside was, she was not the least bit curious.

 C36

    The next morning, Li Nian originally wanted to come over to see if Qian Li had woken up or if he was injured, but he saw such a scene at Qian Li''s door.


    He only saw a black clothed man sleeping soundly in front of Qian Li''s door.


    The thin man was instantly amused.


    He bumped into Li Nian, "Hey, boss, look, I told you that you can''t wait for something like this to happen. Just look, Qian Li only showed his face for a bit yesterday, but someone already went straight to the door to sleep. However, with Qian Li''s abilities, he should be aware that there''s someone outside.


    Hearing this, Li Nian''s footsteps paused, and he almost turned around to leave.


    But the thin guy wouldn''t give him that chance, "Boss, where are you going? We have to go and see who it is, no matter what. "


    Li Nian turned his head, "In any case, Qian Li doesn''t think much of him, what''s the use of looking at him?"


    "Satisfy my curiosity."


    After saying that, the lanky man immediately dragged Li Nian and walked towards the door. It was only now that he realized that the man''s appearance was a little strange, as if he was folding something.


    This made people extremely curious.


    Therefore, Li Nian really went closer. It was also at this time that he suddenly discovered the tube that appeared on the window.


    He pulled the person in front of him, and with a light touch, the person fell to the ground. Not only that, his face was covered with a black veil.


    "This is ¡­" The thin man was shocked and quickly removed the object from the man''s face. He was so shocked that he was at a loss for words.


    "You guys came? "When do we start today?"


    It was at this time that Qian Li opened the door. She did not even glance at that person, and directly shot her gaze towards Li Nian and the thin person.


    "If you''re ready, you can."


    "Then let''s go."


    "Qian Li, why is Ergou here?"


    Qian Li frowned, "Ergou?"


    "The one you crippled his life for."


    Qian Li then came to a sudden realization and approached the man. Upon closer inspection, it really was that man.


    His name wasn''t as honorable as the dog''s, at least the dog wasn''t as vulgar as him.


    "So he''s here to take revenge. I had thought that he was someone who didn''t like me."


    "It means that you do know that someone is outside your window, and that... Trying to do something improper? "


    Qian Li nodded, "Otherwise, how can we sleep there? But your base is indeed a bit poor, and you can even use low-grade medicine to deal with people? "


    After saying that, Li Nian''s face changed. He quickly crouched down and found a lot of knockout drugs in Ergou''s arms.


    "The base forbids anyone from stashing drugs." After saying that, he kicked Ergou''s butt. Ergou did not wake up, so Qian Li could feel that Li Nian''s strength was great, and faintly felt that her pelvis had been broken.


    "Skinny, wake him up."


    This response actually made Qian Li a little curious, "So, what will happen if my secret treasure is discovered?"


    "The first time I discovered it, I would be punished by the cruelest punishment, and the second time would be the death penalty."


    "You''re talking about the stash?"


    Hearing that, Li Nian understood what Qian Li meant, and continued to say, "Someone like him, will not give a second chance."


    "Since you won''t give me a second chance, why don''t you just kill me?"


    "Some mistakes cannot be made in principle. Once found out, one has to pay the price for what they have done."


    Without waiting for Qian Li to ask, Li Nian continued, "Moreover. He hasn''t gone out recently, so this item must have been brought in by someone else. As the person in charge here, I must investigate this matter clearly. "


    "Then you guys slowly investigate, I''ll go over first."


    It was a pity that he could not watch Qian Li compete with others. However, the current situation was extremely serious, so Li Nian naturally could not leave.


    He nodded. Qian Li was only exhorting him to be more careful.


    Qian Li did not know how to handle this matter, but she had indeed not seen Ergou ever since that day.


    He vaguely heard some people discussing that they had been completely crippled.


    As for how to use this method, some said that their eyes had been dug out, and their tongues had been pulled out. Some said that they had lost all their limbs and all their martial arts.


    Qian Li had already known that this man was also a scoundrel, but he just did not expect the scoundrel to be to such an extent.


    A month later, Qian Li had already concluded all the matches in the first round and second round.


    She had already set a record and decided to finish all the matches in the third round in the second month.


    Actually, based on her speed, she did not need that much time at all. Her body had basically recovered by now, and the previous few rounds had been easy for her.


    If it wasn''t for that damned rule, she would have already completed it.


    However, this was also good. With this kind of speed, she would be able to get sufficient rest.


    This matter was well organized, and there were more and more people who liked to harass Qian Li in the middle of the night.


    A small part of them were naturally shocked by her strength, wanting to see who she was. Part of the reason was because they felt that Qian Li was really a good girl, and thus, they tried to get closer to see if they could get a chance for themselves.


    Of course, most of them were opponents for Qian Li.


    There was an unwritten rule in the base, and that was as long as they started the competition, they wouldn''t have to fight on stage. After the competition, as long as Li Nian didn''t discover their movements, they could completely defeat his opponents within this period of time.


    But there must be no death.


    No one cared if they were injured or disabled, or if they couldn''t participate in the match and directly quit.


    Even if Li Nian knew about this, there was nothing he could do about it, because this was something that his master had once tacitly approved of.


    In the words of his master, "If one can only use real weapons and those who do not know how to guard against them are stupid, they deserve to be murdered in the middle of the night. Such a person is not worth entering the next round."


    Fortunately, Qian Li was already very vigilant, and towards these people, she did not care about them at all, so every time she let them take some injuries back home.


    It was actually just some minor injuries, such as a broken arm or leg.


    Regarding the rumors that she was the most insidious woman in the world, Qian Li didn''t mind at all. She felt that this was an affirmation of herself.


    If it wasn''t for these people meeting again in the future, she could have been even more ruthless.


    Since there was no competition today, Qian Li decided to wash all of her clothes.


    The trees in the yard had begun to sprout.


    Winter had already passed.


    Qian Li was still wearing the clothes that they had brought before, her hair seemed to have grown a little longer, but she had managed to find a small copper mirror in Li Nian''s possession and cut it off with her dagger.


    Looking at her hair on the floor, she didn''t feel any heartache at all.


    Even now, she could still dream. In her dreams, she could still see people with different appearances dying in the family, and there were still countless skulls, and the human wall with heads full of people, and the scene where blood flowed like rivers.


    Of course, she hadn''t seen Gong Ming these past few days either.


    But she was not anxious at all, because she knew that after she defeated Li Nian, he would naturally appear.


    The butler seemed to be very busy, Qian Li had hardly seen him recently.


    Occasionally, those returning from missions would bring fresh news.


    Just like now, the thin person said, "It''s said that Imperial Concubine An is already pregnant with a dragon. The Emperor is very happy and has ordered for tax exemption to be given to everyone in the country for a month."


    Hearing this, Qian Li''s heart skipped a beat.


    An Rou now had a child.


    Before her bones turned cold.


    Gong Ye was very happy, he even exempted his from taxes for a month ¡­


    Ah, back then when he was conferred the title of Queen, he had never enjoyed such treatment, right?


    "When I ascend to the throne, I will definitely make Xu Yan''er my successor."


    "Yan''Er, my prince can only be yours. He is destined to be a prince, a crown prince, and the future emperor."


    "Yan''er, with you here in this life, it''s enough ¡­" Who was it that whispered words of love and disagreement, and who was it that made the promise of a pair for the rest of their lives?


    Who was the one that immediately married An Rou after the bestowment? Who was the one who on the day of the bestowment bestowed An Rou the title of imperial concubine, and even shamelessly said that "good things come in pairs" to fool others?

 C37

    "That''s right, that''s right. From the looks of it, this Imperial Concubine An really does seem to be a favorite of the emperor."


    Just as Qian Li came back to her senses, she heard these words.


    Li Nian laughed mockingly, then said: "Only newbies laugh, now you can only hear old people crying. In any case, there are plenty of concubines in the palace, so it''s still too early to make a decision on who would be able to last until the end. "


    With just that simple sentence, Qian Li suddenly felt as if her heart had been pierced by something.


    Very painful...


    However, this pain was different from before.


    There seemed to be something touching about the pain.


    Many years later, when Qian Li finally remembered when she had changed her opinion of Li Nian, the first scene she would see would be this moment.


    It was a pity that it was too late when she wanted to start cherishing this person.


    "Qian Li, you actually told them that you still have to finish this round within a month?" It was at this moment that the thin man appeared. He ran over in a hurry, her tone somewhat hurried. Clearly, he had suddenly heard the news.


    Hearing that, the people in the courtyard all raised their heads to look at Qian Li, who knows when it started, but the few people who had initially fought with him, actually especially liked to run towards her if there was anything wrong.


    Although she did not remember anyone else besides Li Nian and the skinny guy, but it was undeniable that ever since they came to visit her, she was able to rest well at night.


    Those who liked to cause trouble for her had recently restrained themselves.


    "It can''t be, Qian Li. This round is not like the previous two rounds, they are all true experts."


    Qian Li nodded, and then said, "Time is of the essence, I''m not in the mood to waste time on these things."


    Hearing this, the skinny man became even more anxious.


    He said, "Qian Li, don''t be so impulsive. This round, if anyone has said it before, then it would be impossible to change it once they have confirmed it. At that time, even if they really don''t have any strength left, or when they are severely injured, they will still need to participate in the next round on time.


    Before the thin person could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Qian Li.


    "I know."


    It was still the same emotionless three words. This caused everyone present to be stunned.


    "Even if I know you, you still ¡­"


    But the lanky man did not finish her words, it was not because she did not want to speak anymore, but because Qian Li directly turned and entered the house, closing the door behind him, and did not even give him a chance to speak.


    He touched his nose and smiled awkwardly.


    "Boss, you don''t need to say it, what if Qian Li gets injured?"


    Li Nian raised his head, looked at the door that was tightly shut, and continued splitting the firewood in his hand.


    Seeing that he had no reaction at all, the thin man was very anxious.


    "Boss, are you really not worried at all?"


    Li Nian swept his eyes across him, "There''s nothing to worry about. Firstly, we are very clear on Qian Li''s abilities, passing these tests is only a matter of time. Secondly, worry is useless, she will not listen to us."


    "Although that''s what I said, as a friend, I feel that I should still take care of him and remind him."


    Hearing that, Li Nian''s chopping of firewood suddenly stopped, his gaze was fixated on Qian Li''s door, she suddenly said: "We considered Qian Li as our friend, but Qian Li treated us as strangers."


    The skinny person instantly exploded. He pointed at Qian Li''s door, and even her voice was somewhat unsteady: "That can''t be, we''ve already known each other for so long, eating together, training together, and recently watching her sleep, how can she not be a friend."


    However, in the end, Li Nian did not answer this question.


    In the room, Qian Li leaned against the door and looked at the table.


    She no longer had any friends in her life, and she did not need any. Other than people that she could take advantage of, she did not want to get to know anyone else.


    The people outside did not mean to not remember their names, but it was because it was useless to remember them. As the only woman here, Gong Ming must have other plans.


    Even if there were no arrangements, she would definitely find a way to get him to take her out.


    Since he knew it would end like this from the start, why would he need to know about it?


    Other than wasting each other''s time and energy, Qian Li didn''t think that it had any other meaning.


    With that thought, she returned to her bed. The wounds on his body had completely healed.


    It doesn''t hurt if you don''t touch it.


    A month later, when he saw that Qian Li was standing right in front of him, Li Nian did not feel that it was strange at all.


    Should I go easy on Qian Li?


    However, Qian Li did not give him any time to think, "Brother Li, no need to hesitate, using your full strength is the best way to show respect to your opponent."


    It was just a very ordinary sentence, and it easily dispelled the worry in Li Nian''s heart.


    Li Nian nodded his head, "In order to prevent yourself from saying that victory is undeserved, at this stage of the trial, you can actually set the time of your own accord."


    Recently, she had been competing and didn''t seem to have any extra time to wash her clothes, so she changed into another set. Thus, today, she was wearing the same set of female attire she had worn the second time she went back to the base.


    It was still very fitting, but because her previous opponents were too strong, Qian Li was injured. As his fresh blood stained her clothes, he felt that it was a little dazzling.


    So he still couldn''t resist the urge to give Qian Li a way out.


    "I have always liked to end things quickly. If I am truly defeated, that would also be my fate."


    After saying that, Qian Li took the initiative to launch an attack.


    In a flash, she had disappeared from his original location, the move that she had used before, but after more than two months of competition, Qian Li''s martial arts had improved by leaps and bounds, and from the looks of this movement, Li Nian immediately gave up on all distracting thoughts.


    Qian Li was a very good opponent, it was worth it for him to give it his all.


    The two of them were very serious, and what they didn''t know was that after the match started, a black figure quietly appeared in the crowd.


    The current Gong Ming did not wear a hat, nor did he have a black veil covering his face.


    But even if he didn''t say anything and just stood there, Qian Li could still feel his different gaze.


    She frowned, as she guessed that Gong Ming was here, but she did not turn to look in his direction during the entire process.


    He didn''t even give her a glance.


    Gong Ming folded his arms across his chest, his two lips slightly parted, naturally carrying a type of something called Charm. However, after seeing his face, he would not think about anything else. This man was truly too cold.


    He was so cold that others didn''t dare to even dream of him existing in the slightest, as if he was born to be a person. No matter who stood by his side, the drawing style was out of place.


    The surrounding noise and discussions disappeared without a trace after he appeared. Other than the sounds of Qian Li and Li Nian''s battle, there was nothing else.


    "Whap."


    A clear and crisp sound came out from the center of the stage, only then did everyone turn to look, only to realize that Qian Li''s leg had fiercely kicked Li Nian''s arm.


    The situation was too exciting, everyone had actually forgotten about Gong Ming who was standing at the side after a moment, and started the discussion again.


    "Is Qian Li''s leg crippled this time? Who doesn''t know that Boss Li''s arms are actually much stronger than your legs? With the loud noise just now, could it be that Qian Li is also crippled? "


    "Yeah!"


    Before the two of them could finish talking, someone by their side spoke out, "Something is not right, look, Qian Li actually stood up."


    "Her legs are all right? Impossible! No matter how strong she was, she was still a woman. The bones in a woman''s body were too weak.


    "But she did stand up, and look!"


    The voice of the speaker was drowned out by everyone''s curious voices, they looked towards the center of the stage, only to realise that Qian Li was already walking towards Li Nian, but instead was holding onto her arm, with an ugly expression on her face.


    "Can we continue?"


    Qian Li''s red lips slightly parted, her voice clear and melodious. Amongst such a large group of men, she sounded exceptionally clear.


    "Yes." Li Jian straightened his body, but his hands were at his sides. As if it was broken ¡­


    The crowd exclaimed, "So this time, the one who lost her hand is Boss Li! Heavens, this Qian Li, is she even a woman? " This question was not answered, because everyone saw Qian Li speak up without changing her expression.


    "Then continue."

 C38

    Gong Ming smiled, and continued to observe the situation.


    After the time it took for an incense to burn, the competition was finally over. Although Li Nian who could not move his hands had been persisting the entire time, he was truly powerless to resist.


    He had attacked a few times as well, but after Qian Li continued her attacks, she had completely given up on this idea and chose to dodge.


    Don''t mention how miserable Li Nian looked, he was just barely holding his head and running away, but Qian Li did not have the intention to show mercy at all.


    Thus, the result could be imagined.


    "Dislocation. After this old man has helped Boss Li reconnect, I''ll have a good rest for a few days."


    Li Nian''s forehead was drenched in sweat, he thanked the doctor gratefully, but did not forget to correct his address, "From this moment onwards, I am not the boss anymore."


    The beads of sweat on his forehead rolled down. Qian Li was also sweating a little, but compared to Li Nian, it was much less.


    Her chest was panting slightly, and she felt dizzy and dizzy.


    Just at this time, Qian Li saw Li Nian, who hadn''t been strong enough yet, give her a big thumbs up.


    Qian Li was not grateful or happy, because she had sensed it earlier. That extremely sharp gaze was constantly approaching.


    She closed her eyes and opened them quickly. The dizziness did not lessen, but she could see things more clearly.


    Fifty meters, twenty meters, ten meters ¡­


    Qian Li silently said in her heart. Just now, when she had counted to one, Gong Ming had also just appeared in front of him.


    "Mistress." Li Nian who looked like he was about to be paralyzed just now suddenly jumped up.


    Gong Ming did not move, he only nodded his head slightly to show that he heard his.


    Qian Li glanced at Gong Ming, then glanced at Li Nian, she really did not know how was able to wipe the perspiration off his head.


    Returning to her senses, she once again returned her gaze to Gong Ming, and cupped her fists lightly, "Master."


    Gong Ming still did not speak, so he could only continue to ask, "So now, does Qian Li want to fight Master directly?"


    As soon as she finished speaking, Qian Li heard the sound of gasps coming from the surroundings.


    She frowned slightly, not understanding what the voices meant.


    It sounded like sighing, fear, and disbelief.


    "No need. You have already proven your actions to This King with your actual actions. Therefore, it is only a formality to not fight This King. Because, with your current ability, you will only lose if you fight me. "


    "And then?"


    Perhaps it was because very few people present could see that there was someone who was so disrespectful to Gong Ming, and spoke with such a strong tone, so everyone was actually sweating for Qian Li.


    However, even though the people outside were extremely anxious, the owner of the incident did not notice at all.


    What was even more terrifying was that everyone slowly felt that even if Qian Li were to speak, she would act like this. If they were to bow and kneel, they would look different from her.


    As expected, having personality was good.


    "Come with This King."


    Qian Li pursed her lips, thinking that she would just say, "You can''t go now, it''s better to stay and train,". She was a little confused when she heard Gong Ming say that he would leave with her.


    And when Gong Ming turned around, he said, "Li Nian, up until now, you are still the boss here. The person in charge, will still be you." After this, Qian Li was even less clear on Gong Ming''s intentions.


    Fortunately, this time, it wasn''t just her that didn''t understand, everyone present was the same. And Li Nian, was the person who had the most say.


    "This subordinate is not questioning Your Highness, but I just don''t understand why Your Highness personally broke your own set of rules."


    "Because Qian Li has other missions, she won''t stay here."


    In short, some people were happy while others were worried.


    Qian Li was very happy, because she could finally leave.


    Li Nian was very sad, he would probably never see Qian Li again.


    The thin man was very depressed, because his family''s troubles were only just beginning, and they hadn''t even fully bloomed, yet they were already smacked to death in the cradle. Just thinking about it made him incredibly sad.


    Without caring about the emotions of the people behind him, Qian Li excitedly followed Gong Ming and quickly left.


    After hearing this news, her dizziness seemed to have lessened by a lot.


    Gong Ming also had his own courtyard here, and normally, no one would dare to come here. Of course, there weren''t many people who were truly able to walk in by themselves.


    Qian Li had never been to this place before, and did not know that there was a house here. At this moment, just as she reached the door, they had all stopped in their tracks.


    "If This King were to send you back to your original location now, how long would it take for you to find this place without anyone to guide you?"


    "The same time as before."


    Gong Ming nodded, as if he was very satisfied with Qian Li''s reply.


    "I heard the Uncle Li praise your amazing memory. It looks like it''s true."


    "Then, master, do you need to test it yourself?"


    Seeing that Qian Li had turned around and was about to leave, Gong Ming raised his hand and interrupted him, "There will be plenty of chances to verify this in the future. There''s no rush."


    "Then ¡­"


    "This King lives inside. Can you find a way in?" This King can give you an approximate location. "


    Qian Li shook her dizzy head. In her entire life, she had always been most afraid of formations and things like that.


    Although she already had a guess in her heart, Qian Li could not help but ask, "This is a formation?"


    "Yes."


    "But what should I do? I don''t know how to do this."


    Qian Li had never used such a tone to speak, and would never reveal such an expression, so it was not only Gong Ming who was stunned, the butler was too.


    "He made fun of me." "Before, I always felt that nothing was too difficult for you, so this is where the weak point is."


    After winning so many people, he would soon be able to leave.


    Qian Li was in a very good mood.


    She said, "Gold is not enough, no one is perfect, Qian Li does not believe that Master is the kind of person who knows everything."


    Without waiting for Gongsun Mingyue to speak, Qian Li answered without thinking, "My only weakness is that no one has ever taught me this before. Although I had accidentally flipped through one or two similar books before, I was never interested in one, so ¡­"


    Qian Li did not continue, because speaking of this, it was yet another regretful matter in her life.


    Gong Ye was proficient in array formations. At that time, he thought that since the two of them were husband and wife, there had to be one of them who was proficient in array formations.


    She seemed to be a natural born martial arts fan. In short, as long as she had something to do with martial arts, she would learn anything she wanted. Under normal circumstances, she would be better at it than others.


    At first, she was still curious, but after learning a little, she found that Gong Ye was inferior to her, in order to not let him feel sad. Since then, she wouldn''t get infected with this thing, and even said it in a righteous tone, it was because she was too stupid to learn it. Because of this, Gong Ye became cocky in front of her for a long time after learning it.


    It wasn''t that she hadn''t regretted it before, but when she saw how happy Gong Ye was, she felt that everything was worth it.


    Now that he thought about it, he had been extremely stupid in his previous life.


    For a man like that, he was willing to give up what he was relying on to survive.


    "What''s wrong? Didn''t you hear what This King just said? " Gong Ming''s voice pulled Qian Li back from her thoughts. She shook her head, smiling awkwardly.


    "I''m very sorry, Mistress. I don''t know who kicked me in the head in the match today, but I wasn''t in my best condition all day."


    "Kicked his head?"


    Gong Ming extended his hand out as if he wanted to help massage Qian Li''s head, but he retracted his hand halfway.


    "Forget it. Seeing that you''ve completed all the competitions and gotten injured in two months, this time, I''ll bring you in. But next time, you''ll have to think of something on your own."


    Qian Li knew that there wouldn''t be a next time, because after she leaves, she would work hard to not let herself return.


    It was too hard to turn back, and she didn''t want to turn around.


    "Thank you, Mistress."


    Gong Ming''s finger drew a few strokes in the air before he started to recite some strange inscriptions. After he moved his finger a few places, a small white door appeared in front of them.

 C39

    Qian Li''s eyes widened, seeing that the butler had already taken out the key to open it, and only reacted after Gong Ming directly walked in.


    All along, the array had been an extremely mystical existence in Qian Li''s heart. It seemed to always be able to materialize, as if it could turn things that were not there, make things that were there, and also make things that were not there.


    In short, regardless of whether it was from scratch or not, Qian Li felt that this was a type of knowledge that she needed to practice properly in the future.


    The impression she gave everyone was that she was always very cold, so when they saw her actions, they felt that she was rather cute.


    Gong Ming was not too surprised, he only took a glance and headed inside, but the butler was very curious.


    "Why is Miss Qian Li in such a hurry?"


    Qian Li raised his eyebrows, looking slightly embarrassed, "I''m worried that the formation will suddenly disappear, so I won''t be able to find you."


    This reason was so frank that no one could refute it.


    The butler chuckled.


    "Miss Qian Li, please come in."


    Qian Li quickly recovered from her cold expression from before as she quietly sized up everything in the courtyard.


    It felt different from all the other houses.


    However ¡­


    She was a little unclear on whether what she saw was real or was everything from an array formation. To put it simply, Qian Li was extremely suspicious of what she saw and heard, and she couldn''t believe that it was real.


    This kind of feeling, was as if he was stepping on clouds, and without a Lightness Exercise, he would suddenly fall down to the ground.


    "Your name is Qian Li?"


    Just at this time, Gong Ming suddenly asked. When Qian Li came back to his senses, she realized that they had already reached the hall, and Gong Ming was even sitting on a chair and drinking tea.


    It was then that she found out that this place actually existed. In this place, other than Gong Ming, there were other people. For example, Attendant who had just served tea ¡­


    "Yes."


    "This name is very special ¡­"


    Since she did not understand the meaning of her words, Qian Li decided to not speak anymore.


    "Who took it?"


    "Probably, my father."


    In truth, Qian Li did not want to answer this question at all. She did not believe that the butler would not know her background.


    "Yes."


    After saying that, Gong Ming drank his tea seriously, without saying a word to anyone. He also did not tell Qian Li what to do next.


    Thinking about this person''s habit, Qian Li merely thought that he wanted to temper his patience and stood at her original position.


    For an entire two hours, Gong Ming did not speak, and Qian Li also remained standing in that position without moving an inch.


    The steward''s waist felt sore just from looking at it.


    "Earlier, This King had been thinking that this place is filled with men, so it''s not very convenient for me to keep you here forever."


    Qian Li did not speak, but it was not a question of whether it was convenient for her or not.


    Instead ¡­


    "This duke knows that even though you, Qian Li, is extremely patient, you are not a person who is willing to stay in this place forever, no matter how you look at it. Therefore, This King has been thinking about what kind of method I should use to get you out ¡­ "


    "Didn''t you already say how to do it?" "There''s a special mission."


    "I''m just saying. In fact, there''s nothing special I need to do at the moment."


    Qian Li nodded, she already understood. "So the orders of the Duke?"


    Since Gong Ming had previously said that he would let her out in front of everyone, then he would definitely not let her stay.


    Qian Li shook her head, the feeling of dizziness had not lessened. She was a little doubtful, if Gong Ming were to request to fight with her, she would be able to hold on for a few moves.


    "How about this, since everyone, including you, thinks that you have a good sense of direction, then you can leave this place and find This King five days later. If you do so, This King will bring you back to the palace."


    A hint of joy flashed through his heart. All of the previous displeasure had become meaningless at this moment.


    Qian Li turned around swiftly. I''ll go right now. "


    "There''s no need to be in such a hurry. You should go back and rest first or say goodbye to everyone. We''ll start counting tomorrow''s dates."


    Qian Li nodded, "I will keep my word."


    "I''ve always kept my word. However, Qian Li, this bet is only made between you and this king, so if you are obstructed by someone who wants to make things difficult for you and stop you, or if you are beaten to death as a traitor or a stick, this king will not be responsible. "


    Hearing that, Qian Li turned and looked at Gong Ming, this was the first time she saw someone so serious.


    It wasn''t because he liked her, nor was it because he hated her. It was because she was too vicious.


    He had originally thought that he had already trained to his full strength. But compared to this person, it was as if he was like a small child meeting a great god.


    "Alright."


    This time, Gong Ming did not stop them. The butler also stood behind Gong Ming, causing Qian Li to have no choice but to leave by herself.


    Fortunately, there was no formation. She was able to leave very smoothly.


    However, the moment he stepped out of the door, the door disappeared from his sight.


    Without much hesitation, she started to walk towards her own courtyard.


    There was nothing to pack. Just a few clothes.


    However, just in case, she went to the chef and got a lot of steamed buns to make her rations.


    After seeing that she was done eating, she actually carried the steamed bun and left, but no one questioned her.


    Firstly, they were not''s match with his current skills, and secondly, everyone could hear what Gong Ming had said today. Since Qian Li was going to leave, those things must be useful.


    Just that much weight. Li Nian was a little worried.


    "Is the mission that difficult? Bring so much food. "


    In the past few months, Qian Li had already gotten used to his concern.


    "Yes."


    Since she could not say the mission out loud, and even more so could not seek anyone''s protection, Qian Li chose not to answer.


    "Then we ¡­"


    "If there is no special mission, I don''t think there is a chance for us to meet again." Before Li Nian could even finish his words, he was already stopped by Qian Li.


    He looked at Qian Li in a daze. That expression seemed to say, "So you know." Same,


    "Yes, I''ve always known ¡­"


    She was someone who had loved someone, so naturally, she was much more familiar with the feeling of being loved.


    "Then why are you doing this?"


    "Because I knew it was impossible, I never took it seriously. Now, isn''t that just exactly what I think? "


    Qian Li folded the clothes and placed it on top of the bag that Li Nian had brought. Once again, she mercilessly interrupted Li Nian''s words.


    Li Nian choked on her words for a long time, while the skinny guy stood at the side, not daring to interrupt. In short, the atmosphere was a bit weird.


    After cleaning up, Qian Li looked at Li Nian, seeing his disappointed face, she finally had the heart to make a move.


    She patted Li Nian''s shoulders.


    "Actually, after this trip, I was determined to die, so you don''t need to mind it too much."


    "What''s going on, Qian Li? That serious? Don''t lie to us, boss and I. Who hasn''t gone through a few missions before? Which one of them weren''t able to come back safely? "


    "But, I''m not like you. I won''t come back."


    "Regardless of whether you will come back or not, we still hope that you will live well, no matter what happens. "It''s good to be back here and outside, as long as I''m alive ¡­"


    "Yes." However, you don''t have to show such an expression. As the saying goes, there is no such thing as a banquet that doesn''t end. Each of us has our own things to do, and each of us has his or her own mission. Moreover, once it grows, this kind of scene, I believe that everyone will encounter it at any time, so. I believe you understand this better than I do, but you also understand that there are many people walking on this road of life, and no one will be willing to accompany us to the end. "


    There were many times when we understood the logic, but if we really wanted to do it, it would become extremely difficult. After they left, Qian Li sat in the courtyard alone and thought for a long time.


    However, even after thinking about it, he still couldn''t come up with a reason.


    She decided to go back to bed.

 C40

    Qian Li did not rest for long. After some time had passed, she picked up her backpack and pinned it to her body. Then, she quietly took advantage of the darkness of the night to leave.


    Gong Ming only said that from today onwards, there would be no set time limit.


    Getting out of this place was already very difficult, and to find out where he was would be a waste of time. Thus, at this moment, her time was extremely valuable.


    They would get up in the middle of the night to go to the toilet. Perhaps they were all thinking that this time wouldn''t happen, so they didn''t go to the designated place.


    Qian Li was embarrassed, but not embarrassed.


    She calmly hid to the side and waited for them to finish their business before silently walking out.


    There had been no hindrance in the camp, but the gate was a matter of concern.


    Qian Li had studied maps before. Furthermore, she had to pass through this place on an average of once a day. She was already familiar with the buildings and the people with the handles.


    There were a total of ten of them. Five people in a wave.


    Counting the time, they practically all changed shifts at the same time every day. But now, Qian Li took a look, the ugly time was almost here.


    This was also the time when people were most likely to be tired.


    She hid in the dark, minimizing all sound. For safety''s sake, her breathing had even become incredibly light.


    Five people. In truth, this door was not big at all, and was not even as big as the door he used to use for Prime Minister Mansion.


    However, such a small place like this actually had five people guarding it. It seemed to be a little too crowded.


    Qian Li noticed that there were two in front, two behind and one above the door. It seemed that there was a intentionally made space when they were building that door. In short, it made no difference to be by her side.


    Qian Li smirked. Although the door was small, and there was a design problem, in her opinion, it had a very big flaw. That was, as long as he was at the innermost area, the man at the top wouldn''t be able to see the four men at his feet.


    As for the four people below, they also had a small wall beside them. That was something they could rely on when they were too sleepy during night watch. Even worse, as long as the other person leaned in, they wouldn''t be able to see the situation of the person on the other side.


    Moreover. Qian Li had also discovered something that was very beneficial to him.


    It was said that there were a few people who wanted to escape before because they couldn''t take the training. However, after failing to succeed, they were dissected to the point that not even their bones were left. Very few people had the intention to leave.


    Thus, over time, although everyone still adhered to their duty, they still became a lot more relaxed.


    Just like now, when it was supposed to be a person''s sleeping time, Qian Li found that there were quite a few people yawning nonstop.


    So, to a certain extent, this was basically creating an opportunity for Qian Li.


    She approached him without a sound, making it so that the person didn''t even have time to react before she covered his mouth and slit his throat.


    Then, she hid that person''s body before slowly walking towards the person opposite her ¡­


    It wasn''t that she didn''t have confidence in defeating these people, but she was worried that if others were to be alerted, she wouldn''t be able to leave by then.


    Using the same method, Qian Li quickly dealt with the four people below him.


    Initially, she did not want to care about the one above. Firstly, he was already asleep, and secondly, her mobility was too low. Qian Li did not feel any sense of accomplishment.


    However, just to be safe, he still felt that he should take care of that person.


    Thus, Qian Li flew up into the air, her movements extremely quick and nimble. And then, before that person even opened her eyes, he was sent to the heavens.


    After taking care of all these people, Qian Li did not stay any longer, but quickly ran forward.


    She was too focused to notice the measuring gaze behind her.


    No, perhaps there was a hint of nostalgia in that gaze.


    Li Nian had originally planned to send Qian Li off the next day, but when he thought back to what Qian Li had said, he couldn''t fall asleep no matter what.


    She had wanted to spend the night in Qian Li''s courtyard like other men, to create the illusion that they had once accompanied each other. But from afar, she actually saw Qian Li sneakily leave with a bag and bag on her back.


    He did not receive any news from the guards letting Qian Li go today, but he knew that Qian Li would definitely leave tomorrow. After hearing Qian Li say that she would never return, he faintly felt that Qian Li''s mission was different from everyone''s.


    However, he didn''t expect it to be like this ¡­


    Qian Li''s figure gradually moved further and further away, and very quickly, she blended into the darkness, and gradually, she could no longer see anything.


    Li Nian held onto his chest, suddenly feeling some pain.


    The gaze behind her was filled with worry. It had been following her ever since she came out, but it never stopped her. It was not that Qian Li did not notice it, but because she knew who the owner of that gaze was, she did not wish to turn around.


    There were some things that would not be good if they were exposed.


    Whether it was to himself or to Li Nian.


    And right now, she didn''t have the time to waste on these things.


    As for himself. In the end, he would not be Li Nian''s good man. After he leaves, with the passage of time, Li Nian would eventually understand this logic.


    However ¡­


    In the end, Qian Li still turned around, but that was after she could no longer see.


    Not out of love, not out of pity, but out of gratitude.


    I am grateful to the people here who have helped me in the open or in the dark, but I am sorry, but in the end, Qian Li is unable to repay your kindness.


    Actually, it was not that Qian Li did not hear what she had said that day. It was precisely because she did not know how to face it after hearing it that she ran back into the house in such a hurry.


    Everyone said she was cold. But no one saw how miserable her running steps were after hearing Li Nian say that he never treated them as his friends.


    It wasn''t that he wasn''t a friend, but that he didn''t dare to.


    The current her had become as timid as a mouse. She even felt that all the beautiful things in the world no longer had anything to do with her.


    She did her best to reject it, and she was also working hard to train herself to be a ruthless woman without blood or flesh.


    She was a woman who had nothing but hatred in her heart.


    Qian Li sighed, it was only when no one was around that she would dare to reveal her emotions, but she knew that to her, emotions couldn''t be expressed at all times.


    Then, she turned around and walked towards a fork in the road.


    Not long after entering, Qian Li felt that she had completely fallen into a maze that would last forever. No matter how long she walked, no matter which path she took, she would eventually return to this place.


    Who knew when this day would end.


    Tired, she sat down cross-legged to rest.


    However, he still carefully extinguished the fire piston in his hand.


    It was said that these were all Li Nian''s property, so she had to use them sparingly.


    Qian Li rubbed her hands together and took out a water bag from his bag, but was only willing to take a sip.


    Because she didn''t know when she would be able to leave, she needed to prepare for the future.


    After adjusting her breathing, she decided to take a break. When she first walked through this place, she didn''t find any footprints or anyone else''s traces. This meant that in addition to the continuous circling, it was also safe.


    So... A safe place would require walking during the day.


    She''d better make the best use of her time to rest.


    When they found out that Qian Li was dead, they started panicking, but they did not find out who did it, and since Qian Li was not there, no one suspected her either, one of the reasons was because Li Nian said that would leave, so as a member of the base, it was normal for her to leave no matter what happened.


    Secondly, Qian Li didn''t have a motive to kill, and she was so powerful, to the point of defeating Li Nian. There was no need for assassination.

 C41

    Despite the chaos outside, Qian Li still slept soundly.


    No one chased him.


    He didn''t know if he was lost like her or if those people didn''t suspect her. In short, as long as she didn''t catch him, everything was fine.


    Qian Li stretched her back, then stood up and inspected the things she carried with him, then began walking towards one of the holes.


    This time, she left very resolutely. In reality, she seemed to be resting, but her mind had already replayed the situation in the holes countless times.


    After that, he finally thought of a way out ¡­


    Qian Li smirked and kept walking. Although she did not observe anything else, every time they reached an identical fork in the road. She would stop and listen, and sometimes even reach out to the empty cavern and begin to feel.


    After that, she discovered that her steps became smoother and smoother.


    Immediately following that, the light in front became brighter and brighter until eventually, he didn''t even need a fire piston anymore.


    Finally, after eight hours, Qian Li completely appeared at the entrance of the cave.


    Looking at the waterfall in front of him, he seemed to be completely out of options.


    Qian Li was not in a hurry to leave. Instead, she sat down and replenished her energy. After eating two steamed buns, she drank some water.


    She narrowed her eyes. As he ate, he observed his surroundings.


    Then, after she finished eating, she carried her backpack and jumped straight into the water.


    He rolled on the ground and then landed on the ground.


    Because he jumped too quickly, his clothes weren''t soaked through.


    Seeing this environment, Qian Li suddenly felt a lot more at ease.


    Mmm, it''s pretty good.


    In his memory, the first time he entered this place was when he passed by a damp place with a very low temperature. It seemed to be this place.


    As for why there was water here and he didn''t pass by it the last time, there was only one explanation, and that was that the route they took when they went in wasn''t the same as the one she came out from.


    Ye Zichen could understand that the route inside was extremely complicated and dense, so it was normal for it to be wrong.


    Qian Li stood up, and rearranged everything on her body, checking that she did not miss anything, and that she did not lose anything, nor did she drop anything, before continuing to walk forward.


    She knew that if all went well, she would be out before dark.


    The route outside was not far away.


    Thinking of this, his mood improved.


    But this beautiful feeling did not last long. As she walked, Qian Li suddenly stopped in her tracks.


    Qian Li quickly hid her position and then heard their conversation.


    "Master has instructed me to guard this position well. It''s said that a woman will be escaping in the next few days. At that time, when you see her, you don''t have to be lenient and just beat her to death. Master said that she wouldn''t be responsible even if she was beaten to death. "


    "Women? Boss, since when did this place have a woman? "


    "Fuck you, you never listen to the main point when it comes to problems, do you have any prospects?" If we catch her when the time comes, wouldn''t we be able to directly take her down? At that time, wouldn''t it be up to you to decide what you want to do? "


    "But what if that woman doesn''t come?"


    "Since Master said he would come, then he must come, right? "Just give the order."


    "Why are you so nervous? There''s only one way out. As long as she has the ability to come out, I''ll make sure she never comes back."


    "That''s true. Not to mention the door that the woman could never have found. Even if she had found it, wouldn''t she just surrender even if she had the ability to do so?"


    The discussion still continued, and in order to arouse unnecessary trouble, Qian Li had to retreat by a large amount.


    Only when she was sure that she would not be discovered nor be able to hear those people did she find a relatively hidden place to rest and think.


    It was also at this moment that she suddenly realized that it wasn''t that those people didn''t chase after her, but rather that there were even more powerful people guarding this place.


    "Tsk ¡­"


    Gong Ming was truly sinister, in order to test his, he had actually sent a death warrant.


    Qian Li folded her arms across her chest and had been trying to think of a countermeasure, but with that glance just now, she had also roughly scanned the terrain.


    Simple, there was no place to hide. As long as he appeared, he would definitely be discovered.


    She stroked her chin, "Although my martial arts are not bad and my Lightness Exercise is not bad, but I might not be able to beat the thousand over people outside. If they were to send a few strong people to stall for time and end up using some tactics, then, even if she did not die from the exhaustion, she would definitely die from the exhaustion. Furthermore, if there is actually more people around them, one group after another, it will definitely not be good for them. "


    "Also ¡­" If the time is more than five days, then even if I really escape, there will be no use. " He mumbled to himself and cast a negative vote right after he finished his sentence.


    Wrong...


    Qian Li thought about it very quickly. These people actually didn''t know that a woman had entered here before, but it seemed like their duty was to guard this place.


    In other words, there was only one truth ¡­


    That was, the exit was not just limited to this place. If they said this, then one reason was that they themselves might not know that there were other exits. The second reason was that they were lying to themselves.


    With that in mind, Qian Li turned and walked down the path that seemed to be filled with thorns and thorns, where no one had walked before.


    The voices of those people were completely inaudible.


    It was true that thorns were everywhere on the ground, but it was only this. Occasionally, he would encounter one or two snakes, but it was just that this kind of small thing posed no threat to Qian Li at all.


    Even though it looked like a venomous snake. She swung her dagger at the snakes, and they died without a burial ground.


    After walking for four hours, Qian Li fortunately discovered that not only was her choice the right one, it also seemed that the path here was much shorter than the one before.


    After exiting the cave, Qian Li looked at the small forest in front of him and felt extremely happy.


    It wasn''t for any reason, but because most of the trees here were small and didn''t look like real mountains at all, so perhaps this was just a family''s backyard.


    Thinking about this, Qian Li began to travel back and forth within the forest.


    As expected, in the time it took for an incense stick to burn, she had already found another cave entrance.


    Without any hesitation, he entered the hole.


    You don''t have to worry about going back, because the direction is different.


    This hole was not too short, so Qian Li did not even use a fire piston during the entire process.


    After about the time it took to make a cup of tea, Qian Li finally saw a small door in the depths of the cave.


    She was in no hurry to go out. Seeing that it was already late, she chose to sleep here for the night.


    She ate a little and looked at the rest of the food in her bag but did not throw it away.


    Even if she came out after a day and a night, finding that person might not be an easy task.


    She had no money on her, no one she knew. Stealing, robbing and the like were not her usual style.


    Therefore, Qian Li silently stuffed the steamed bun back in the end.


    Actually, she didn''t like eating steamed buns. After a day and a night, the surface of the steamed buns had a sour taste, as if they were about to become bad.


    But she had no choice.


    The most important thing was, even though she encountered such a thing, she didn''t feel any resentment.


    Regarding the matter of her rebirth, the fact that Qian Li''s body was still alive, and the things that had been tested since she was reborn, she had never complained at all.


    Other than the hatred in his heart, there was also gratitude.


    Thank you for your rebirth, for the chance to avenge your family.


    Therefore, compared to the hatred of the nation, such a small amount of suffering was insignificant.


    Qian Li took a deep breath, and listened outside the door, and after finding a relatively hidden place to rest, she went to sleep.


    Same as last night. Just as she passed, Qian Li promptly opened her eyes.


    Don''t ask her how she could be so punctual. It''s just that she has never really slept before.


    Even with his eyes closed, it was a type of rest.

 C42

    She used her dagger to easily pry open the door. When she opened the door, there was a slight sound, but Qian Li was not very worried, because before she opened the door, she had already placed some knockout drugs inside the house.


    Although Ergou-zi''s action of releasing smoke into his room was not very bright, she actually did not object to the special methods that he would have to use in the special times.


    Of course, she didn''t have the money to buy the knockout drug, nor did she deliberately go against the rules to find someone to get it from. It was just that when she passed by the forest and thistles, she casually picked some temporarily usable things to mix with.


    Although the effects couldn''t compare to a real knockout drug, the effects were very strong. It would definitely be able to last for an incense stick of time.


    After exiting the small door, however, when she saw a seemingly poor farmhouse and an old couple appear in front of her, she immediately left without saying anything.


    Six hours later, the distant sky was already suffused with a white light. It looked like it was about to light up.


    Qian Li stood in the center of the courtyard, and looked at this place, which was not too different from all the courtyards she would normally see.


    He had originally thought that it would be very difficult to find it, or that the obstacles he would encounter would be even more complicated. He hadn''t expected that it would be so easy to find it.


    "Qian Li?" In fact, the butler woke up early and wanted to go to the latrine, but he didn''t expect to meet Qian Li the moment he came out.


    At this moment, there was no need to mention how surprised he was.


    Okay, Qian Li touched her smooth chin. She was surprised at how easy it was to find them.


    "It''s me, butler."


    "This... "Why, wait a minute, I''ll go call the prince."


    After saying that, the butler immediately turned around and went to Gong Ming''s door. He originally wanted to knock on the door, but after looking at the sky for a moment, he retracted his hand.


    But at this time, Gong Ming''s voice came out from inside.


    "Bring him in."


    The butler froze for a moment, then quickly replied with a "yes" before turning around and waving at Qian Li.


    Gong Ming seemed like he had just woken up. He was still wearing the yellow scholarly robe, but it was not the bright yellow that Gong Ye was wearing.


    Just by glancing at it, Qian Li lowered her head. It was not because she was embarrassed, but because she was worried that Gong Ming was not used to it.


    Seeing her calm face, Gong Ming directly expressed his opinion, "You''ve arrived quite quickly in a day and night. However, this duke has not received any report from the checkpoint, so I thought you hadn''t even arrived at the first place yet."


    "Maybe because Qian Li was lucky, she did not run into any of the obstacles set up by the Duke on purpose and she appeared here."


    "Previously, someone told This King that luck is also a type of strength. This King was disdainful before, but from the looks of it, it''s indeed like that."


    His tone was steady as always, but there was a hint of lightness in his composure. It seemed that he was in a good mood today.


    Sure enough, without waiting for Qian Li to speak, he asked again, "Tell me, which road did you come out from."


    Qian Li raised her brows, sure enough, there were many routes.


    "First, I went back to the cave through a hundred cycles. Then, I went back to the waterfall. Then, I went back to the wet path. Then, I went to the thorny forest, the small forest, the cave entrance, and the farmers. Then, I smoothly arrived here."


    With that said, Qian Li saw a flash of light in the butler''s eyes.


    Like, well, good, smart. It also seemed to contain some other meaning, but the change in her eyes was too fast, so she didn''t have time to investigate.


    As for Gong Ming, it was very clear that he would not give her the chance or time to investigate further.


    "The butler thought he knew you very well, so he placed obstacles on all the checkpoints he thought you would appear."


    Hearing this, Qian Li instantly felt a little happy. She raised her head and looked at Gong Ming with a clear gaze, "But Your Highness doesn''t think that Qian Li will appear from those tests, right? If that''s the case, why not set up a checkpoint at the place that the Prince thinks it should be? "


    With just that one sentence, Qian Li already understood the meaning behind the steward''s gaze. So, the route that she took, was the path that Gong Ming believed he would take?


    So the butler and Gong Ming were making a bet. Turns out Gong Ming, who had only interacted with him a few times, actually knew him better than the butler?


    However, this sort of feeling of being seen through by someone was not necessarily bad, but it was definitely not good either.


    Gong Ye was the person she thought he understood the most, yet he could never guess what he was thinking. Previously, he had thought that he was too unreasonable, too easily thinking too much, and too easily changing his mind, which was why it was like he said, he could never be captured by anyone. But if that was the case, then what was wrong with Gong Ming?


    Thinking about these things, there was still a trace of sadness in his heart.


    Qian Li bit her lips, trying to say something to change her bad mood, but she heard Gong Ming say, "You''re really smart, this duke guessed that you would appear on this road, it''s just that I didn''t expect it to be so short."


    Without waiting for Qian Li''s answer, the butler spoke first, "Truly a god, I had always thought that you would be trapped in the first cave for a long time, although I know that you are slightly stronger than I was before, but no matter what, I was trapped for five whole days and five nights."


    "Is that so?"


    "Of course. Quickly, quickly. Tell me, how did you do it so quickly?"


    "Maybe it is. Our young people''s thoughts are still different from the steward''s."


    "You ¡­" Being scolded by Qian Li, the butler opened her eyes wide, but her anger was still not enough to satisfy her curiosity, so he immediately admitted defeat, "Alright, alright, you don''t need to shiver first, okay? Let''s get to the main point first, okay? "


    "Actually... However, it suddenly occurred to me that since I had already set up the checkpoint, it''s impossible for me to not be able to come out. Although you guys didn''t seem to be able to take me to pass through it before, but I believe that there''s a way out. Thus, I looked for it carefully, and really found it. "


    The butler was extremely anxious for Qian Li''s help, "Can we not keep you in suspense? Everyone knows you''re smart. So can you tell me how you got out? "


    Qian Li nodded her head, it was rare for him to see the butler act like that, thus she felt that it was funny, but she was only in a good mood and did not have any intention of ridiculing her.


    The places that are connected to the outside world are bound to be special, so at every fork in the road, I can feel a wind blowing through my mouth. As long as I follow the wind, I am sure to be right.


    Gong Ming nodded his head, that''s right, he had personally tested it, although the wind inside was very soft, but there was indeed such a saying, and if one were to carefully experience it, they would indeed be able to feel it.


    "So, what happened after that? How did you know the waterfall was fake?"


    "This is relatively simple. Looking at the thickness of the waterfall, I have also entered many waterfalls before, but none of them looked as thin as that one, and if you look at them for too long, you would think that it wasn''t a waterfall at all, just a waterfall created by humans. As for the white objects behind the water curtain, I thought they were lines or something, and I tasted the water, it was very sweet, like a mountain spring, so normally, the mountain spring is not as thick and heavy as that, unless there is a dam built on top of the mountain spring." As expected, there is a road behind us. With just a flip, I passed by and looked back. To my surprise, I found myself on this wall. They were all densely packed with white steel wire. So this proves my earlier belief that the water flow is indeed fake. It would be a lie to fly downwards three thousand meters at high speed. "


    Her eyes were filled with unconcealable excitement. She was smart, she was a girl who was good at observation.


    His tone was somewhat anxious. I couldn''t wait to ask, "What happens next? I remember that I set up more than a thousand people at that entrance. I thought that you would be trapped there until the end of the time, so how did you manage to see through them and change your route? "


    "Yes, I have to say that the steward has been too considerate." For some reason, after Qian Li finished speaking, she seemed to have seen the corner of her lips slightly raised.


    However, when she looked carefully, the outline of his face was still clear and cold. That feeling was as unreal as the passing clouds.

 C43

    "These words... "What does that mean?"


    Qian Li laughed, "When I walked out of that dark alley just now, I vaguely felt that something was wrong, and then I kept walking forward, but I also walked carefully. As expected, not long later, I met the people that the butler arranged for me."


    The butler nodded. That''s the only way, isn''t it normal to meet them? "


    "Of course, the crux of the matter is that it''s really too normal."


    "I noticed that the things they said at that time were about, uh, there''s only one road here. We have more than a thousand people, and each one of them is very powerful. "Also, Master gave his life so that we wouldn''t leave anything alive." Hearing this, Ye Xiu said. The smile on Gong Ming''s lips became stronger, but the butler did not notice the problem, "Is there a problem with those words?"


    "Hmm, their words are too deliberate, and when they talk about those things, their faces are very stiff despite their curiosity. Do you think that you can''t calculate when I would appear so you let them talk about it every few moments? I said the same words too much. Even if I was interested in the beginning, but after a long time, my mouth would start to numb. I noticed that there was impatience in their eyes, so ¡­ He guessed that it was all deliberate. From this, it could be determined that there definitely wasn''t just one route. "Of course, let me be sure that there is another reason for this idea, and that is ¡­"


    "The butler previously took me through two roads, both of which were different. When I came out, I met some things on one of the roads, so I inferred that there would be some connections between the paths. So, there must be other ways out. Secondly, a smart person like Master had set up so many traps, so he definitely wouldn''t block his own escape route. If there really is only one way out, when something happens and the exit is blocked, do we have to keep the top experts that Master painstakingly nurtured trapped inside? "


    Without waiting for the butler''s reply, Qian Li directly said, "I''m guessing that''s absolutely impossible, so ¡­" So Qian Li didn''t say anything, but what was undeniable was that she actually completed all of the tests before the set time.


    Gong Ming was very satisfied with this point.


    "Alright, it''s been a few days since I''ve had a good rest. The steward will take 1000 miles to eat first. After you''re done eating, go rest. Your test is over. This King will now approve for you to rest well. Also ¡­" You can only do other things after you''ve rested, right? "


    Since the words had already been said, of course Qian Li wouldn''t be foolish enough to ask him what kind of mission he had given her.


    In fact, from the day she entered the base, every word the man said had been an order.


    So now, his order was: Rest.


    She had to do it, too.


    The Uncle Li brought Qian Li to a side courtyard. As usual, Qian Li lived there without asking anything.


    "This is the clothes that the Prince ordered his men to prepare for Miss Qian Li. From tomorrow onwards, you may need to restore your female attire."


    Qian Li nodded.


    "This courtyard is a house outside of the prince''s suburbs, it''s rarely used, so there aren''t many servants here, only an old lady and a cook, the rest are few, they are husband and wife, it''s not yet time for them to work, so if you''re hungry or want to bathe, you might need to wait a while."


    The butler''s words were quite tactful.


    They might need to be worn, but they actually had to be.


    "Alright, I understand. Coincidentally, I am also very tired, so can I ask the butler to go out first?"


    Don''t be in such a hurry to chase me away, you won''t be able to see me for the next few days. After that, one last thing, after you follow the prince to his mansion, you must be careful, don''t act recklessly, and don''t let your temper get away with it.


    "Does the manor have a mistress?"


    "Of course."


    Well, Qian Li finally understood the meaning of the butler''s words. In short, as long as a woman appeared in the battlefield, and she needed the prince to personally bring him back with him, even if there was nothing between them, the mistress of the mansion would naturally not leave it at that.


    "Tsk ¡­"


    Qian Li rubbed her forehead. Because of her previous life''s experiences, she was most afraid of dealing with those women. Especially with women who had a relationship with imperial power, it was truly a headache.


    So she went on to ask, "How many? "What is your character like?"


    "Not much, just three, but ¡­" With regards to the personality, we might need Miss Qian Li to look into it herself. " With that said, the butler left immediately.


    The expression that Qian Li revealed just now was truly hard to come by. It was like a look of regret, helplessness, and loathing towards women.


    If it were not for her questions that the Prince had instructed him not to talk about much of the Duke Palace''s matters, he would definitely have stayed back to properly tease Qian Li.


    As Qian Li watched the butler leave in a hurry, she only felt that one was bigger than the other.


    It would be better if he was just a man. If he didn''t like him, he could just beat him up.


    However, a woman''s words ¡­


    It was really too difficult... He had to deal with it.


    Not to mention those schemes and scheming, there were even more subtle moves in the shadows that were hard to guard against. Even though he had experienced countless battles in the palace, he was determined to not participate.


    Qian Li laid on her bed, annoyed.


    He was clearly very tired, but he suddenly couldn''t sleep.


    Forget it, since Gong Ming took so much effort to thoroughly inspect his entire body''s interior and exterior, it should be possible that he did not want to take him in as his woman.


    After thinking it through, he felt really sleepy.


    She didn''t take off her clothes nor did she pull off her blanket. She just laid on the bed and fell asleep. She didn''t even take off her boots.


    Qian Li was attracted by the smell of the food. When she smelled the smell, she rolled over and got out of bed.


    "Miss?"


    "" He said right away after exclaiming. It''s great that you''ve woken up. His Royal Highness was even worried that you had slept, so he sent this old servant over to call you. "


    When the old granny spoke, her eyes were on Qian Li, but when the Prince told her to come call him, he did not mention anything about her gender.


    Thus, when he suddenly saw a woman, he was truly a bit surprised.


    "Grandma can just call me Qian Li." Regarding the elderly and children, Qian Li was still unable to keep a straight face.


    When he saw them, he would feel that his heart had become extremely soft.


    "Yes, Miss can call me Nanny Liu."


    "Yes."


    "If that girl has already prepared everything, then you should head over to eat. The food has already been served."


    Qian Li''s footsteps paused, "I don''t need to eat inside the house? Or ¡­ Wait a bit before eating? "


    After understanding the meaning behind her words, Nanny Liu started to explain, "No need, Your Highness said that you don''t have to be restrained when you''re outside, we are family too. When he comes here in the past, we were also at the same table as Your Highness."


    "Is that so?"


    This habit was pretty good, but he didn''t expect Gong Ming to look so cold, but he still had a soft heart.


    This point, was definitely better than Gong Ye.


    After all, in Gong Ye''s eyes, he had always been respectful and respectful.


    For no reason at all, because of such a small matter, Qian Li''s opinion of Gong Ming had actually changed a little.


    She was never a shy person, and since they had already said so, there was no point in being overly conflicted and conflicted. Thus, she directly followed Nanny Liu.


    Gong Ming had already arrived and was currently reading a book in his hands. With just a glance, Qian Li could tell that it was a military strategy.


    He had looked at it countless times before, but now that he suddenly saw it, it felt somewhat intimate. However, he couldn''t show it.


    "Nanny Liu said that she needs to eat with you."


    "Well, you should know that you have to hide your identity when you''re outside."


    Qian Li nodded, Fine, so she was overthinking things previously. This person acted like this completely so that she wouldn''t reveal herself, and not because she thought that she respected the elderly and loved the young.

 C44

    "Miss, don''t be frightened by the prince. He''s always been dishonest ever since he was young." Nanny Liu carried the dishes up, wiped her hands, and sat down opposite of him. She said, "Sometimes you can choke people to death, but you have to believe he''s not a bad person."


    These words ¡­


    Although he felt that it was kind of funny, but was he really unable to figure out where Gong Ming actually looked like someone with a good heart?


    At this time, Nanny Liu''s wife came over. He put down the last dish and pushed Nanny Liu a bit, as if to signal her not to speak carelessly.


    "Isn''t this joyous? Your highness has never brought ¡­"


    Before he even finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gong Ming, who said, "Nanny Liu is this king''s wet nurse, and he watched this duke grow up." After saying that, he turned to look at Nanny Liu, "It was all an accident that you were able to make it here today, but you won''t be here in the future.


    The first half of the sentence, although Qian Li did not wish to have any relationship other than trading with Gong Ming.


    However, he was still not used to saying such words out loud without giving any face at all.


    But Qian Li only pursed her lips and thought that what he said just now was a fart.


    However ¡­ The last half of her words caused Qian Li to have a whole new level of respect for him.


    "This ¡­"


    Nanny Liu looked at Qian Li, obviously in a difficult situation.


    However, after seeing that Qian Li had no reaction at all, she could only lower her head.


    In short, the meal was relatively quiet. Qian Li was still alright, she had long gotten used to this kind of environment.


    Gong Ming should still be fine, after all, he had been silent all this while. He should also be a person who liked to be quiet during meals.


    After lunch, Qian Li went back to her own small side courtyard. Gong Ming had said that he would leave tomorrow, so he wanted to rest for a bit.


    She even felt that this was the most relaxing day she had ever had in her life.


    The Nanny Liu brought Qian Li some water, and then, she never left.


    "Miss Qian Li, Prince has this kind of strange temperament since he was young. I don''t know who he is like, but in the future when we are getting along, you have to give him more leeway."


    Without waiting for Qian Li to reply, she continued.


    As for the prince, other than his strange temperament, everything else is good. And you know, you are actually the first person he brought to this courtyard, you can imagine that he cares about you, it''s just that the child doesn''t know how to express his feelings, so he said that just now, I hope Miss Qian Li does not mind.


    Qian Li had been pondering problems before, but she did not notice what the Nanny Liu had said after.


    She only realized that someone was talking right beside her ear, and when she came back to her senses, she realized that Nanny Liu was already talking a lot.


    Initially, according to her personality, she did not like to explain things to him, but towards Nanny Liu, she felt that it was very necessary to explain herself.


    "You misunderstand."


    Before, Qian Li had been listening silently without interrupting. Nanny Liu thought she was feeling sad, so when she suddenly spoke, Nanny Liu was a little stunned.


    "What?"


    "The relationship between the prince and I is not like what you think, in the Nanny Liu. The reason why I came here, was not because the prince brought me here. What Your Highness said earlier is correct, in the future, Qian Li will not appear here, but I do not like Your Highness right now, and in the future, I will not like him either. As for Your Highness, he will definitely meet the girl that is suitable for him, like him, and even like him, for the rest of her life.


    "But ¡­"


    "My apologies Nanny Liu, I might need to wash and change my clothes. Can I trouble you to go out for a while?"


    Knowing that this was an order to leave, the Nanny Liu did not stay any longer.


    It was just that when he left, he couldn''t bear to see her conflicted gaze.


    Sigh, I still can''t see the sadness in the old man.


    Originally, based on her personality, she would have just let the elderly be happy for a while. However, she now understood that the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Qian Li checked the copper mirror to see if there were any scars left on her body.


    It seemed like the medicine from that unknown old man was not bad.


    After changing into clean female attire, her hair was draped over her shoulders. Seeing her face in the mirror, Qian Li felt that she was unfamiliar with her.


    "Qian Li, this is my face, right? I am Qian Li. "


    Murong Yan had always been described as a beauty that could topple empires. She had thought that these sort of words were true the more she heard about them, and only now did she realize that she was just lying to herself. It was just like now, where any face that was casually picked up on the streets would be able to compete with her.


    He tied his hair into a ponytail.


    Qian Li quickly regained her composure, this was good too, after this matter, she now knew what it meant to be there beyond the heavens and beyond the earth.


    The next morning, Qian Li and Gong Ming left in the same carriage. When they left, she couldn''t ignore the care and concern in Nanny Liu''s eyes.


    Qian Li had never seen anyone driving a carriage before, but judging from his manner of speaking, she seemed to be a hidden guard or something like that.


    His footsteps were light, and when he landed, he did not make a sound. He did not speak, but his expression was very respectful and courteous.


    No, to be exact, it should be apathetic and estranged.


    "What, you can''t bear to part with your Nanny Liu?"


    Gong Ming''s voice came out lightly, only then did Qian Li realise that she had been looking behind him when she was pondering over his problem. Although the car window was closed and she could not see anything, but that look and action, would make people think that she was unwilling.


    Hearing that, Qian Li regained her senses. Looking at this iceberg face that had remained unchanged for more than ten thousand years, she suddenly had a funny look in her eyes.


    That''s right, revenge was a long road. If she only knew how to train and how to take revenge, how boring would her days be?


    Thus, when he had nothing to do, he still needed to find some time to enjoy himself.


    Qian Li caressed her chin, and immediately let her hair down.


    She knew that a woman without a comb had a lazy beauty, and she was dressed in a long pink dress, which really made her look like an inexperienced little girl.


    She blinked, "Does Your Highness think that Qian Li is beautiful?"


    Just as she said that, the car tilted and Qian Li almost rolled her eyes.


    Fortunately, although the people driving the carriage were not calm enough, the two people inside had no effect.


    "What, you want to seduce This King?"


    Gong Ming approached Qian Li. At such a close distance, they seemed to be able to hear each other''s heartbeats.


    Qian Li suddenly regretted it, but she didn''t want to be looked down upon by this man, so she could only bite the bullet and go forward.


    "Nanny Liu said that in the future, I hope that Qian Li will be more worried about your highness. She also said that your highness has a strange temper and needs to be more patient with you."


    Qian Li did not intentionally use the Nanny Liu to complain, but she determined that Gong Ming would not blame the Nanny Liu for such a thing.


    Hearing that, Gong Ming got closer to her.


    "So, she thinks you are This King''s woman?"


    Unable to stand such close contact, Qian Li straightened her body a little and smiled, "It''s more or less like that."


    But he still hadn''t straightened up. Gong Ming had already pinched his chin, and said, "Oh my gosh, you look really good after dressing up a little. This king is also considering whether or not I should take you in as my concubine, following Nanny Liu''s wishes."


    Qian Li was extremely frightened by these words, her eyes a little panicked.


    "Deceiving the old man is an extremely shameful action, so Prince, you can''t pretend to be serious just because of a single joke from Qian Li."


    With that, Qian Li removed the chin from Gong Ming''s hands, tidied his hair, and then sat upright.


    He didn''t show much of a reaction on the surface, but his heart was already raging with emotions.


    As expected, entertainment needed to be done separately. She only felt a lingering fear.


    "Is that all you got? Just now, from your posture, This King thought you really would dare to do so? "

 C45

    Qian Li pursed her lips, feeling that the roots of her ears had become a lot hotter.


    "Originally, I only felt that the atmosphere was so heavy that I wanted to joke around with you, but I didn''t expect you to ¡­"


    "Thinking of what?" Without waiting for Qian Li''s reply, Gong Ming continued, "Do you think this king can''t stand a joke?"


    It was exactly what she meant, but Qian Li didn''t dare to reply to such words.


    Fortunately, Gong Ming didn''t plan to make things difficult for her, so he said, "Staying you here definitely isn''t because you like me, nor is it because I like you. In short, many things have indeed exceeded my expectations, but no matter what, if I didn''t like you before, I won''t like you anymore."


    Hearing that, Qian Li raised her head. If it was said to be a coincidence, then she felt that she would not believe him. There could only be one possibility, and that was that what she had said to Nanny Liu back then was heard by Gong Ming.


    But this is good.


    A pair of men and women, heartless and without love, they were together only for their own purposes or to appreciate each other''s talent. Like this, they could develop into friends. The enemy, even for the rest of his life, was a person of no importance, but no matter which of these, as long as it was not love and not a couple, everything would be fine.


    Gong Ming closed his eyes to rest, Qian Li did the same. Qian Li did not glance at Gong Ming curiously, and Gong Ming did the same.


    After arriving at the Chang''an City, the surrounding environment gradually became noisy, and it was currently noon. The warm weather was perfect for going out, and people on the street fell in.


    "Why don''t you open it and take a look?" After who knows how long, Gong Ming finally opened his mouth to speak, but Qian Li didn''t even raise her eyebrows.


    "What are you looking at? The scenery is still human? "


    "If it was the scenery, it would be the same everywhere. There''s no need to look. If it was a person, there would be even less need. No matter what, we wouldn''t have any interaction with them."


    After saying that, Qian Li finally opened her eyes, "Could it be that Your Highness wants Qian Li to remember these streets? After all, didn''t I already come out last time? I already know almost all the streets of the Chang''an City. "


    "Your words are so rare that This King is unable to find a reason to refute you."


    As he said that, Gong Ming opened the car window on his side.


    "Initially, I wanted to let you remember the way, but this king has forgotten. Qian Li, your previous identity should have already known about Chang''an City since a long time ago."


    Hearing this, Qian Li was shocked, she had actually forgotten her current identity and background from her excitement just now. The reason why she said that she would execute a mission just now was because she had thought that after her rebirth, she would have to show some unfamiliarity with this place, yet in the end, she had accidentally forgotten about this.


    So now, Gong Ming had deliberately opened the window for his to see, and had even said something like that, was he trying to test his?


    Thinking about it, Qian Li sat up straight.


    "I have already forgotten everything that happened with Qian Li. Right now, all of my memories are after I got to know the Prince. So, is the Prince satisfied with this answer?"


    Gong Ming smiled and immediately put down the curtain, "Forget it."


    It was just that Qian Li did not understand the meaning behind his words.


    The Duke Palaces were located in the center of the Chang''an City. Qian Li calculated that from the moment she entered the Chang''an City to the time their carriage stopped, it took approximately two hours.


    "Prince, you''ve returned." Before Qian Li even got down the carriage, she heard the voices coming from outside. As a result, with a flash, she once again sat in the carriage and stopped.


    His thoughts were simple, Gong Ming had already gone down, so he would wait until the girls went in before sneaking in. No matter what, she would not meet with the girls.


    After Gong Ming got off the carriage, he looked at the ladies in front of him and a light flashed in his eyes, but in the end, he did not say anything.


    There were no footsteps behind him. He looked at the guard standing by the side of the carriage, unsure of how to deal with this situation. He seemed to have understood something.


    "Your Highness, how long have you been back this time?"


    "Why?"


    "I wish for the prince to stay for a few more days." The woman who spoke was called Qianqian, she was very good-looking, and was in the form of a small and exquisite shadow, while speaking, she even pulled the corner of Gong Ming''s clothes, her expression was extremely bashful.


    Gong Ming took away the hand without leaving a trace, and said after. This time will be a bit longer, maybe a month, maybe even longer. "


    Hearing this, the two women behind him also came forward to welcome him.


    "Is what Prince said true?"


    The expression on her face was more coquettish than the previous one. Just by hearing her voice, she felt as if her heart had softened.


    Thinking that they might still have some time to reminisce, Qian Li simply leaned back against the carriage with her hands folded across her chest and prepared to sleep.


    But at this moment, the curtain of the sedan was suddenly opened.


    Gong Ming''s words were heard, "Do you plan to spend the night here?"


    Sensing that her face was quickly filled with burning gazes, Qian Li suddenly opened her eyes, and saw the people outside the carriage looking at him.


    Looking at those gazes, Qian Li almost thought that she had returned to the Imperial Palace.


    "Sorry, I just fell asleep."


    After saying that, Qian Li quickly stood up and got out of the carriage. Looking at the guard who seemed to be relieved of a heavy burden, she suddenly felt that she had done something wrong.


    He had initially wanted to use the lowest possible method to get in, but now, things had gotten out of hand. Not only did he not keep a low profile, he even managed to attract everyone''s attention.


    "Your Highness, who is this sister?"


    Qianqian reached out his hand, as if she was in possession of something, and quickly grabbed Gongsun Mingyue''s hand. The expression on her face became extremely stiff.


    It really wasn''t because she wanted to be so flustered. It was because this was the first time in his memory that he had brought a woman back with him.


    Furthermore, she was so beautiful. She couldn''t help but feel a sense of crisis when she thought about it.


    Actually, she was not the head and mother of the Prince''s Mansion. Everyone there was very respectful towards her, and one reason was because she stayed here the longest. Secondly, his appearance was definitely top-notch.


    Furthermore, despite all these years, the Prince had never given her any status, but ¡­ Always good to her.


    Everyone thought she was a future princess, even she.


    That was why she had always considered herself to be the mistress of the manor. Since the prince had never scolded her about it, she thought it was his tacit consent. Even the two women behind her always fawned over her because of her.


    But now, Gong Ming actually brought such a beautiful woman, she was truly ¡­ For a moment, everything was in chaos.


    Without waiting for Gong Ming to speak, Qian Li asked back with a smirk. "Elder sister?"


    This form of address made Qian Li feel that it was funny, she said, "Don''t call me big sister, I''m not necessarily older than you, and ¡­ There is no sisterhood between us, and there will never be. "


    Qianqian was completely speechless.


    Her eyes were red and she looked very wronged, "Why are you so fierce, girl? Qianqian merely asked politely. If you do not like the name, I will change it. "


    Seeing her tears that were about to fall out of her eyes, Qian Li felt very helpless.


    Sure enough, women were very troublesome. Thinking about it this way, she didn''t even have an annual explanation anymore.


    He immediately turned to look at Gong Ming.


    "Your Highness, I ¡­ Where does this servant live? "


    Gong Ming found it funny. The main thing was that Qian Li was really different from these girls, but she still maintained her composure.


    "You don''t have to call yourself a servant like everyone else."


    With that said, he instructed a person at the entrance of the house, "The housekeeper is not here today, so I''ll leave this lady''s food and clothing to you for the time being. If you have any requests, you can ask her directly. "


    The man who was called out immediately nodded, feeling flattered.


    Qian Li did not bother with him and walked towards the man, "Then I''ll be troubling you."


    The man quickly waved his hand and said several times that there was no need for it. It was because even Qianqian didn''t have the right to do so, yet this girl in front of him could actually be picked as she pleased.


    Inadvertently, Qian Li took a glance at those women. Even though she was holding back and restraining her emotions in front of Gong Ming, but out of a woman''s intuition, she could still feel the deep hatred coming from those three people.


    Qian Li sighed to herself. People are helpless in the martial arts world.


    At first, she didn''t want to care about this disturbance, but in the end, there were still people who didn''t want to let her go.


    "Your Highness, how can I ¡­" "What about this?"


    Before they had walked very far, Qian Li had heard Qianqian''s complaints. Although she did not say it out loud, she was complaining about Qian Li''s rudeness.


    After that, one sentence from Gong Ming nearly made him fall to the ground.


    "This King picked her up on the way here and felt that she was very lucky, so I brought her back. I didn''t learn the etiquette of the palace, so it''s normal for me not to know."

 C46

    She did not dare to hit him or scold him, much less embarrass him in front of everyone. Qian Li could only grit her teeth and endure.


    She turned around, smiling brightly.


    "Your Highness is right. Qian Li''s birth was extremely lowly and lowly, and I am indebted to Your Highness for not giving up on it. To still be able to live in such a good house, it is truly my fortune, but ¡­ Qian Li always liked to be docile, and would always obediently stay at the place she should be. As a result, she shouldn''t let everyone feel that she was an eyesore. Furthermore, Qian Li did not like dealing with people, so she ¡­ If everyone is free, I hope that you will not disturb Qian Li. "


    After saying that, the faces of the three women instantly turned pale. The anger they were holding back in their eyes was about to burst out.


    But the current Qian Li couldn''t care so much.


    He had originally planned to leave in peace, but since Gong Ming had gone crazy for some unknown reason, to actually say some ambiguous words at this time, he could only resist for a bit.


    After saying that, without waiting for anyone to react, Qian Li quickly dragged Attendant and left. Forget it, it was better to not be too arrogant, this was a household chore between them, outsiders should not be involved in it.


    Without paying any more attention to the various gazes behind him, Qian Li immediately turned around and walked away. As she walked, he asked the people around him.


    "You guys have that kind of quiet place, but the environment isn''t very good. Is it a relatively remote place?"


    Attendant was startled, he thought that since the relationship between the young lady and the Prince was so good, he should be an arrogant and difficult person to serve, but he did not expect that the requirements would be so low.


    He didn''t dare to bring Qian Li to the worst courtyard, and could only look for a few that were not bad.


    However, even Qian Li did not feel satisfied after reading it.


    As a result, she took the initiative to speak up, "You really don''t have to be so nervous, and you don''t have to bring me to see those houses that you think are pretty good. Are there any empty rooms there? Or an empty courtyard. Just take me there. "


    The Attendant raised his head and looked at the place Qian Li pointed her finger at, and she discovered that it was actually the last courtyard of the Duke Palace.


    "Yes, but the house over there has not been repaired for a long time. When I accidentally passed by, I might encounter some insects, snakes, etc. Are you sure you want to go?"


    Qian Li smiled. It was rare for her to like him that much.


    She said, "This is the best place, you just heard, I''m from the countryside, isn''t this the most suitable place to live?


    "But ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, this is the place I''ve chosen myself. If your Royal Highness blames me, you just have to push the blame onto me."


    After saying that, Qian Li started walking towards the backyard.


    It was really quiet here. Other than the occasional patrolling guards, there were very few underlings.


    However, the environment was not as bad as Attendant had said. In the end, it was still the Duke Palaces.


    Qian Li looked around. Compared to all the courtyards she had seen previously, this place was indeed much smaller, and there were countless weeds. However, she was extremely satisfied.


    Firstly, it was truly quiet. Secondly, it was ¡­


    This courtyard was actually filled with pear trees. Right now, winter had just passed and they felt as if they were about to sprout.


    Qian Li liked pears, and Murong Yan liked them too.


    On this point, they unexpectedly came together.


    This is it, go and get me some daily necessities, no need to be too good, you can use them as long as you can. In addition, if you can get me a few sets of clothes with the permission of the king, either big red or black, I don''t want anything else, I only have one request, the fabric and everything else isn''t important, but you have to make it easy for me. Just like the one I''m wearing right now, it''s suitable for me to walk and jump around.


    He had never seen a girl make such a request and the Attendant was stunned for a long time.


    "Alright, if there''s nothing else, then go down. I''ll say it one last time, I don''t like to cause a ruckus. Unless something happens or I''m here to deliver food, don''t disturb me at other times."


    "Then... "This little one should have found some people to clean up the place for the young lady ¡­"


    Before he could even finish his words, he was interrupted by Qian Li, who said, "I can do these things myself, there''s no need to trouble yourself."


    Hence, after that, other than Qian Li''s daily necessities, no one else had appeared. The next day, Qian Li''s clothes were delivered.


    Looking at the spotlessly clean place, Attendant was slightly surprised.


    On the third day. On the fourth day, Qian Li did not react at all. She did not walk out of the courtyard, nor did Gong Ming appear.


    She was so quiet that it was as if she did not exist.


    And because of Qian Li''s low profile, the discussions about Qian Li in the front courtyard also gradually disappeared under the Duke''s neglect.


    In the end, she was still a girl that he had picked up. Even if she was pretty, it didn''t matter, as the prince had never even glanced at her.


    On the fifth day, the butler returned and heard that Qian Li was staying there. She immediately headed towards the backyard.


    Therefore, the quiet front yard suddenly became noisy again.


    Everyone was discussing amongst themselves, but because the butler had never paid attention to the ladies of the prince, other than Qian Li.


    As such, the three women in front could no longer hold themselves back.


    Unexpectedly, the Attendant who chose a room for Qian Li suddenly received a summons.


    Attendant was a little surprised to see that the three women, who usually fought openly and secretly, were actually gathered together. However, he could still think of what it was about.


    Attendant carefully greeted the few of them.


    "Alright, no need to be so polite. I''ve only called you here to ask you about that girl in the backyard. Is there anything that can be of use to us?"


    Qianqian''s words were rather polite, but the sharp looking girl at the side immediately could not hold it in.


    "Why are you being so courteous, sister? "What do you mean useful? Who doesn''t know your position in the Prince''s Mansion? Other than the Prince, who would dare to use you?"


    Some of them had good backgrounds, for example Qianqian, no matter what, they were still the daughter of the Overseer. As for the other two, although they were the goddaughter of a great general on the surface, they were distant relatives of the Prime Minister.


    In fact, everyone was well aware of his background.


    Hearing that, Qianqian pursed her lips, a smile flashing past her eyes, as if she was embarrassed.


    In fact, that was exactly what she wanted.


    "That Miss Qian Li is a newcomer, there must be places that she needs us to be. Sisters, don''t say it like that, in the end, the prince himself brought the person back, we should still be a bit more polite."


    Look, just look, previously, when we were at the entrance, everyone saw it, we haven''t even said anything, and are already so arrogant. If the Prince really does anything to her, then he will directly trample on our heads. "Su Yun said in a low voice.


    At the moment, the woman who was speaking looked very weak, and when she spoke, she looked as if she cared for Lianer.


    The name and the appearance were surprisingly identical.


    Yes, I also think that you girls don''t need to be so concerned. It''s not like you guys haven''t seen that girl, she''s the one who takes the worst food, some of us servants don''t like her, just like her. Her behavior is rude, and she doesn''t know how to dress up.


    Attendant opened his mouth at this time, his tone full of flattery and flattery.


    Hearing that, Qianqian immediately laughed, but on the surface she still pretended to be magnanimous.


    "Don''t talk about her like that. She has such a devastatingly beautiful appearance. Even if she doesn''t need to dress up, we still wouldn''t be able to match her."


    After a while, her actions will still expose her. Ladies, do you know, ah, that Qian Li, if you want clothes, you''ll have to ask for bright red and black, look, is this the color normal girls would choose? "Also, back then she even intentionally told me not to say anything about rouge or cosmetics. She was very solitary and didn''t like to interact with people. She just stayed in that courtyard all day and dug up the grass. This ¡­"

 C47

    As Attendant talked more and more, the smile on Qianqian''s face became wider. She said, "In the end, this is a child from a poor family.


    However, when these words were spoken, the faces of the two people beside him stiffened a little. However, they had usually heard these words many times. Naturally, they would not act out of place because of this matter.


    Susu frowned, and secretly glared at Qianqian, but her face quickly lit up with happiness, and she continued after what she had said. In that case, should we go and see her? "


    Qianqian smiled, she did not say a word, and Lianer, who was by her side, spoke timidly: "This is not good, prince''s guest, for us to be knocking on your door, is it a little ¡­."


    "You''re the only one who''s timid, what else do you have? Lianer, didn''t you say earlier? She is the prince''s guest and since she is the guest, she has come to our prince''s mansion. Since the prince is so busy, shouldn''t we do the duty of a host for the prince? "


    Qianqian smiled, "Susu''s words are reasonable. Moreover, we were at the door that day, didn''t we have a small conflict between us? "Since it''s a contradiction, it needs to be resolved."


    "Then what does elder sister mean?"


    "Let''s each prepare a few things and go together to see her."


    "I''ll be going then. What gift are you preparing?"


    Susu frowned, indicating that she could not understand. However, after receiving Qianqian''s gaze, she could only withdraw her dissatisfied lips and said, "Since that''s the case, then little sister will go and prepare first. I will look for big sister here later."


    She stood up before anyone could say anything, and then continued, "What the hell is going on? The newcomer didn''t even know the rules and took the initiative to come to see us, yet he actually wanted us to prepare a gift for him. He might not even show us his face."


    Qianqian heard her words. On the surface, she did not say anything, but her expression was clearly much worse.


    Yes, on what basis?


    She was clearly the mistress of this place. If she wanted to live here, she should have to obtain her consent.


    It was one thing to enter openly like this, but now, he actually had to see it for himself.


    This was simply ¡­


    She held the silk handkerchief in her hand, and a vicious light leaked out from the corner of her eyes. Fortunately, no one else saw it.


    However, it''s fine. There weren''t many people who would dare to treat her like this in this world. This lowly woman, she would definitely let her know what was called ¡­


    He couldn''t bear the consequences.


    She tugged at her lips and tried to smile.


    "Either don''t go, or don''t talk so much nonsense."


    Susu choked to death, and turned to look at her in disbelief.


    Attendant had a flattering smile on his face, "Young lady is truly magnanimous, as expected of the birth of a famous family, thinking about such things, is truly different."


    Qianqian smiled. Attendant''s words had reached his heart.


    That''s right, he was born so well, why did he have to talk so much nonsense with these women?


    Susu was getting more and more dissatisfied, it was one thing for Qianqian to belittle her own identity, a Attendant dares to say something like that, she was simply living an impatient life.


    She was just about to get angry, when Lianer, who was standing by her side, pulled her, and then ¡­


    It was a very worried and timid voice.


    "Elder sister, don''t be angry. Susu didn''t mean it that way, it''s just that... "But ¡­"


    The more she explained, the angrier Qianqian became.


    "She is a guest of the Palace, what''s wrong with us going to see her? It was just a small gift. Can I really ask for how much money you have? "If you don''t even have that much money, then you really don''t live well in the General''s Estate."


    These words stung Susu and Lianer''s pain, and they only met for a moment and Qianqian was already infuriated, but she was stopped by him in time.


    "Sister is right. We''ll go prepare it now. See you later."


    After saying that, Lianer pulled Susu and walked out.


    Seeing that she only knew how to hold it in, Susu''s whole body felt like it was going to explode at any moment.


    She suddenly shook Lianer''s hand off.


    "Look at you, you are still a distant relative of the prime minister, how can you be so useless?" "If the Prime Minister knew that you''re so useless, who knows how angry he would be."


    "Big sister is right."


    Lianer still did not dare reply. After swearing, Susu who was in a good mood started to feel a little happier.


    Fortunately, there was one person who was afraid of him in front of him.


    She had never thought that, regardless of their previous status, they were both people with no status within the Duke Palaces.


    She had also never thought that the reason she looked down on Lianer was actually because she looked down on herself.


    "Forget it, don''t you want to see that Qian Li? Hurry up and get ready, or the other one will get angry again. "I really don''t know how high the sky is or how deep the earth is. Why are all of them so arrogant ¡­" With that, Susu left without saying anything.


    It didn''t even give Lianer a glance.


    Thus, no one saw a flash of light appear in the eyes of Lianer, who was extremely cautious and timid before. But it soon disappeared.


    In the past few days, Qian Li had had a good time. She trained in martial arts and recuperated her body, but because she asked for the tools, she made all the food herself.


    Every day, there would be people who would escort the ingredients to the entrance and leave. No one would disturb her and she would have nothing to scheme against. She lived a comfortable life.


    Thus, she didn''t know that people outside had already caused a ruckus because of her.


    "Knock."


    However, when the knocking sounds came, Qian Li who was digging the grass in the courtyard heard the discussions going on outside and was not surprised at all.


    He opened the door and looked at the few flirtatious ladies outside. He was not surprised at all.


    He could not hold it in any longer. She had originally thought that the woman behind Gong Ming, who was such a calm man, would be able to endure.


    Can''t hold it in?


    "What''s the matter?"


    At this moment, he was wearing black clothes, and his body was a little dirty from cleaning the items in the yard. Both of his hands were stained with a lot of soil, and even his face was not spared.


    Just using a black ribbon to tie her hair into a ponytail really made people feel that ¡­ A rustic air.


    Looking at the three people opposite her, they were all dressed up beautifully, not one bit inferior to the one she had seen on the first day. No, they were not inferior at all.


    Whatever they had on their heads or hands, they would wear it on their bodies without a single one missing.


    With just a single glance, Qian Li had already understood their intentions.


    He only had one goal, to show off.


    But she couldn''t understand what was really worth showing off.


    "Miss Qian Li, how have you been these past few days? The ladies have been talking about you these days. "


    Qian Li bit her lips, trying hard not to let herself laugh.


    Is it nagging? Are you sure?


    However, she was too lazy to expose the Attendant''s words. She glanced at them indifferently, then turned around and continued to weed.


    Although the overall environment of the courtyard was not bad, what Attendant said before was true.


    Qian Li did not know whether or not there was a leak in the house. However, the weeds under the pear trees in the yard were almost as tall as a person.


    Furthermore, the courtyard wasn''t small. Without any good tools, she had managed to pull up all the weeds for many days without being able to pull them all out.


    Of course, one reason was because she wasn''t in a hurry to do it. Secondly, when she was alone, pulling weeds was actually a way to pass the time.


    "Yes, yes. I had wanted to come and see you, but I''ve been rather busy lately. That''s why I''ve been late ¡­"


    Qian Li ignored him. The few of them looked at each other, with discontent in their eyes, but Qianqian recovered a little faster in the end.


    She exhaled, then walked towards Qian Li.


    "This is a small gift for Miss Qian Li. Come over quickly and see if you like it or not."


    Qian Li tilted her head and saw a pair of golden hairpins inside the box.


    Tsk, how rich.


    But what should she do? This thing couldn''t enter her eyes at all.


    She squinted her eyes and stared at Qianqian, making him a bit uncomfortable.


    "Miss Qian Li?"


    "Ah, because I don''t know if you''re older or younger than me, Qian Li, so ¡­"


    "Since you''re so busy, what are you doing here?"


    Without waiting for Qianqian to finish explaining, Qian Li opened her mouth again, and these words choked Qian Qian.


    She clenched her hands into fists and turned around to look at the two people behind her with some resentment.


    Thus, Susu and Lianer walked forward quickly.


    And with a very bright smile, he said, "Yes, yes." Miss Qian Li, look, we sisters have also prepared a present for you. "

 C48

    Qian Li once again looked at the thing in their hands, the thing that the sarcastic looking girl was holding. It was a pair of silver earrings.


    And in the hands of that weak lady, there was a ¡­ Qianqian looked at the item that she couldn''t bring out.


    Seemingly seeing the crowd''s gaze, Lianer explained anxiously.


    "The things that Lianer normally uses are not as good as the things that his two sisters use. This is the only present my mother gave me when she left. Of course, compared to the two big sisters, she is not much, but in Lianer''s heart, she is the most precious existence. "


    Because of those words, Qian Li looked at her a few more times.


    Although she had a lot of things on her body, it was obvious that most of them were made by herself.


    Well, the real smart ones are here.


    Gong Ming knew how to restrain his light aura, and with her fresh and refined appearance, it was clearly a different scene in the Duke Palaces., who had seen too much of the bustling world, would probably pay more attention to her instead, right?


    Furthermore ¡­ Not mentioning whether or not that item was a relic of her mother, at the very least, she knew that since she didn''t like to dress up and gave away such a handicraft, it would truly be ¡­


    It took a lot of thought.


    Qian Li pursed her lips, Alright, since this person had spent so much effort to please her, how could she possibly not accept him?


    Although he couldn''t learn to be like her, respectful and knowing how to hide her brilliance, it wasn''t bad to have an intelligent partner by his side.


    Moreover, he didn''t know how long he would have to stay in this mansion for. He didn''t know how many times he would have to face such a scene.


    Since it''s like this ¡­


    "This is good." On Qian Li''s body, regardless of how much soil she had in her hands, she directly took the thing inside the box from Lianer.


    And then, just as she had wished, she saw the look of mockery in Qianqian''s and Susu''s eyes become even more obvious.


    Qian Li pretended not to see it, and raised her hand: "Thank you."


    This sentence of thanks was because Xie Lianer had chosen to stand on the same side as her.


    Regardless of whether it was because she was forced to make a choice or because she truly felt that she was not bad, she accepted this favor.


    With that said, Qian Li quickly shifted her gaze.


    She had already explained it so clearly, if Lianer was really as scheming as she had thought, then ¡­ It was enough to say so much.


    If it was just an empty watch, then she couldn''t be blamed for not reminding him.


    "Miss Qian Li, this is pure gold, it''s much better than that."


    Qian Li looked at the Attendant who spoke out in front of Qianqian''s eyes. "She opened her mouth helplessly." I just stayed in this yard all day and didn''t go anywhere. I just stretched out my hand and ate.


    The crowd was choked with emotion, unable to utter a word.


    Qianqian''s face became ugly, she glared at Lianer, and as if to vent her anger, she immediately passed the pair of golden hairpins to Attendant.


    "I''ll reward you."


    Of course, she wasn''t envious that Lianer was actually able to give things to her and she wasn''t able to. She was just angry that Qian Li didn''t give her face.


    Being angry at Qian Li was useless, hence she could only be angry at Lianer.


    Qian Li glanced at Lianer, only to see her lowering her eyebrows, as though she was a child who had done something wrong.


    As expected, when Qianqian saw her expression, she muttered and shifted her gaze.


    Qian Li''s gaze landed on Susu''s body, only to see her carefully hiding the silver earrings when no one was looking.


    That expression was pretty much the same as a thief.


    Sometimes, one could tell a person''s character from a small matter.


    Susu was a petty person, sarcastic and greedy, but in the future, if she stopped taking small advantages, she would at most suffer a small loss.


    But if ¡­


    Thinking about it here, Qian Li still changed her target, because she suddenly thought about herself in her previous life.


    In his previous life, if he could be as scheming against the women in the harem as he was now, then everything would be different.


    However, this thought was quickly rejected by him.


    She smiled bitterly. How could it be different?


    If the person who wanted him to die was Gong Ye, then no matter what she did, there would still be some results that he could not change.


    She placed the bracelet in her bosom, and the aura around her body seemed to have become much colder.


    "If there''s nothing else, all of you can go back. My temple is small, I''m afraid I can''t handle all of you."


    As she said that, she actually picked up the hoe on one side and started digging randomly, bit by bit, as if she was going to dig on top of a few people.


    It scared Qianqian so much that her face changed.


    "Although Miss Qian Li ¡­ Ah! None... It''s not that Qianqian did not want to complete a sentence, it''s just that when she talked, Susu who was at her side would scream like a pig that was being butchered.


    She turned her head to look, only to see Qian Li''s hoe hitting again and again in front of Susu.


    It won''t dig up people, but it looks scary.


    So she sped up.


    "Although Miss Qian Li did not accept our gift, it''s very rare to be able to come here, at least you should go in and drink a cup of tea." After saying that, she had already run to Qian Li''s door. Susu also ran in at this time, and even accidentally dropped the earring on the ground while she was in the middle of it. She, who was unwilling to throw it away, still shakily turned around to pick it up.


    She bowed as she walked, as if she was worried that Qian Li''s hoe would suddenly land on her head.


    That expression was extremely embarrassing.


    Lianer silently glanced at Qian Li, and then, lowered her head and walked towards the two of them.


    Qian Li closed his eyes and then opened them again.


    Only then did he suppress his rage.


    She threw away the hoe in her hand and walked into the house without washing her hands.


    "You want some water? "Alright, let me pour it out for you."


    I don''t know if she did it on purpose, but she smeared dirt on the cup.


    Everyone''s face stiffened. "No, no, no.


    After a while, Lianer picked up the cup.


    She avoided the dirt and started drinking.


    His expression was one of satisfaction.


    "When I was young, my family was poor, so I needed to help my parents with some tasks. Sometimes, when I was too busy, I would forget to wipe the dirt off my hands and just pour some water for myself to drink. At that time, my parents would always say that I was confused."


    After saying that, Lianer gave Qian Li a slight smile. Qian Li could tell that she was really happy at the moment.


    She said, "It''s been so many years since I''ve had this kind of water, and now I''m going to drink it again. "It really does have some of the flavor of a child."


    Qianqian frowned, she secretly glared at Susu a few times, and the two of them looked at each other, as if to say, as expected, country bumpkins are country bumpkins, they could not beat around the bush.


    Look. How could he drink such a dirty thing so happily?


    She struggled and moved her lips a few times, but did not drink.


    Qian Li looked at her. She asked directly.


    "What? Didn''t you just say you wanted to drink water?" Then let''s drink some water? "What, are you worried that I''ll poison it in the water?"


    "No, no, no. About that, I suddenly feel like ¡­"


    "You don''t feel thirsty anymore, do you?"


    Qian Li smiled, but it was not a smile.


    Unconsciously, he began to bring these people''s thoughts into his own. She did not speak. He only smiled at them. His gaze was as if he was watching a farce that wasn''t very interesting.


    "Right, right, right. This is how it is ¡­"


    Hearing that, Susu quickly spoke out, "That''s right, that''s right, I don''t think so too."


    "If I''m worried about the poison, just say so. "No need to be so perfunctory."


    "How could that be?"


    Hearing that, Qianqian was helpless, she could only raise her blanket and take a sip, Susu too, although she had already avoided the dirt on the floor, her eyes were filled with hesitation.


    Seeing the two of them swallow it down, Qian Li seemed to have suddenly realized something and spoke out. Her expression was slightly exaggerated. "Ah, I just remembered now that I''ve just gone to the latrine to get everyone some water before I even had time to wash my hands."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Qianqian could not hold it in and immediately started to vomit. Susu''s expression became very ugly.


    She said, "Qian Li, you did this on purpose, right?"


    Looking at their pale faces, Qian Li was extremely happy in her heart. Turns out, bullying people was actually such a carefree and carefree thing to do.


    "Unjustly accused? Didn''t I drink that water too? "What''s there to be afraid of? I''m not just going to wipe my ass with my hands."

 C49

    "Ugh ¡­"


    These words came out. The women''s faces turned even paler, even the Attendant behind them, who did not participate in the process of drinking water, felt extremely uncomfortable.


    "You ¡­" When he was at home, his father had always held her in his hands. Originally, he could have entered the palace to be an imperial concubine, but his father had insisted that this seemingly useful and soft looking prince might actually be a decent person.


    At that time, she naturally felt wronged. She felt that her father was biased, that her sister should live a good life in the palace, and that she should come to the manor to suffer.


    However, three years had passed, and although she still didn''t have any status, she was publicly acknowledged to be the mistress of the palace.


    Moreover, as time passed, she even discovered that she seemed to really fall in love with this taciturn man.


    Add in...


    Ever since his sister had entered the palace, she had never risen up from her position in the family. Even this place was exchanged for after losing a child.


    When she thought about how her younger sister had told her with a pale face that the women in the imperial palace were reckless, that they were crazy enough to not even let their children go, that the Emperor had only glanced at her once after she gave birth to a child, and that she never appeared again after she was bestowed with such a noble title. Speaking of which, when she met the emperor by chance, the emperor actually didn''t know how sad she was. He felt extremely fortunate to not be able to do so.


    He was even happy for a long time.


    She even felt that as long as she treated Gong Ming well, there would be a day when she would become a dragon among men and a phoenix, and become the principal wangfei of Gong Ming.


    It could be said that in this manor, apart from the steward not giving her any face, she also had to live like the wind and rain at other times.


    Normally, they ate delicacies that were as precious as the mountains and the sea.


    He had used the best one, but today, he actually ¡­ After drinking water like Qian Li, she felt an unbearable pain in her heart.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? As the saying goes, eating without restraint is better than being sick. Don''t you know that I''m still drinking?"


    Qian Li swept her gaze across the three people one by one. Qianqian and Susu''s reaction was huge, but Lianer was still alright.


    Mn, looks like this Qianqian is completely brainless. Didn''t they say that they had known each other for several years? How could she be so foolish that she didn''t even notice such an obvious enemy? Could it be that other than her looks, she had nothing better to show for it?


    "Let''s go." In the end, Qianqian still couldn''t take it anymore. Looking at Qian Li''s appearance, she felt even more disgusted.


    Hearing that, Lianer could only stand up and follow them.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to come to see Qian Li''s residence? Why are you in such a hurry to leave? "


    Seeing Qian Li being so hypocritical, and thinking of how they had met each other just now, the few of them ran away even faster than ever.


    Looking at the two who had already left the courtyard, Lianer finally asked in a low voice, "You ¡­ Wash your hands, right? "


    Qian Li found it funny. This girl called Lianer must have played the weak role for too long, to the point that ¡­ Aren''t you being so careful with your words now?


    In fact, to her, even if Gong Ming found her pleasing to the eye, he would still ¡­


    He wouldn''t like or fall in love with such a weak girl, right?


    "What do you think?"


    Qian Li didn''t answer, she only threw a question out for her to think about.


    Hearing that, Lianer instantly laughed, and said, "Thank you, for accepting my gift." After saying this, she slightly bowed towards the fence before leaving with the other two.


    As expected, truly intelligent people would never easily expose themselves.


    Not long after they had left, the housekeeper arrived.


    What he brought for Qian Li today were some fresh fruits.


    He did not greet them, but instead squatted down to help Qian Li pluck the grass.


    "You don''t even know when you''ll be able to finish it."


    Qian Li nodded, "In the end, it will grow back after I pull it out. Since that''s the case, what''s the rush?"


    The butler smiled at once. "Your mind is always so strange," he said.


    "Ah, I thought you would praise my intelligence."


    "Isn''t this what a lazy person should do? "Why do you suddenly feel like it''s different when you say it out loud?"


    "What else can I do? I bring a halo around myself. There''s always someone fighting to believe what I''m saying."


    Thinking back to the conversation he had heard on the way here, the butler pulled his lip and said, "Aren''t you worried that the prince will get angry after offending his wife?"


    "Don''t put them in high hat. They are just some kind of women. After entering the palace for the longest three years, the shortest would be more than a year or two. They haven''t developed any feelings for each other even after such a long time. "Then there''s only one possibility."


    "What?"


    "King Xiang has the Divine Dream Girl." "Although that''s the opposite, that''s what it means."


    After she realized it, Qian Li''s personality was actually no longer as depressing as when she was at the base. Towards this kind of change in Qian Li, he called him because she had received too much of the excitement previously.


    But now, that was Qian Li''s original personality.


    lively, moving, able to sneer and occasionally choke to death.


    "Then in case ¡­ What the Prince liked was a long and thin stream of water. What about longevity? "


    "Longevity is built on the word life. I noticed it when I came in the other day. When your master saw the three women, his eyes didn''t have the slightest trace of change. So your assumption just now is not true. Because, after three years have passed, if we really have to make love day after day, the expression in our eyes should have changed a little, right? "


    The steward was speechless.


    Therefore, he could only change the topic. "I found some fresh fruits when I was passing by the market today. I don''t know what you like to eat, so I brought you some."


    Qian Li then looked inside the basket: Yo, these fruits are very expensive, what, you want to bribe me?


    "The butler was at a loss of whether to laugh or cry from Qian Li''s actions. "Sometimes I really want to see what''s going on in your head."


    "It''s a pity that you can''t see it, unless you''ve practiced some kind of strange martial arts that can enter a person''s brain."


    The butler raised his hands in surrender, "Spare me, how could I have the ability to do so?"


    Qian Li


    "Many people dream of becoming a supreme being. How come you are not used to living the life of a man with your clothes on and your mouth on his shoulder? What, do you really need to become a servant girl to be at ease? "


    Qian Li waved her hand and stopped them appropriately. She said, "Honestly speaking, I had always thought that when I reached the Duke Palaces, I would be a servant or something like that. Thus, not only do I have a separate courtyard now, there are people eating and treating me well every day. I''m also really not used to it." "Forget about the maidservants. With my personality, I will soon enrage many people. At that time, if I offend anyone, I will let the steward take care of them. Then, things will not be good."


    "Then that''s it. What are you unhappy about?"


    "The difference between imagination and reality is too great. It''s just that they''re scared, how could they be unhappy?"


    The butler patted Qian Li''s shoulders and stood up, "This person, it''s impossible for him to refuse to comply. Just look at him, she already has a sore back. In the end, I can''t even compare to you youngsters. "


    "Butler, you are at the best age for an upright man. As the saying goes, a man is worth forty-one flowers while a woman is worth thirty beans. If you feel that you are old, then how many women would be saddened?"


    "Only you can speak." After saying that, the butler immediately walked towards Qian Li''s room. Qian Li was still squatting on the ground as she played with her, not even bothering to stand up.


    "I want to drink some water, but is this water really alright?"


    "I''m still drinking, what problem could there be?"


    "It''s just that when I first heard their conversation, I seemed to be very angry."


    "Yo, so Steward, you came to help them redress their grievances."


    "Of course not. They''re just a few people who can''t have love day after day."


    Hearing that, Qian Li immediately laughed.


    She stood up and took a winter peach and washed it in the water before eating it. The peach was really good. It was big and red, so it was crispy when she bit it.


    She smiled in satisfaction, "Speak, what mission? It''s worth it for you, housekeeper, to go through so much trouble to find me such a good peach. "

 C50

    "Child, why are your wariness so strong? Could it be that everyone in this world must have a goal in everything they do?"


    Qian Li blinked her eyes.


    "Today, I''ve only come here to visit you. Recently, the prince hasn''t been around, so you can''t relax by yourself."


    Qian Li understood, even though she could not differentiate between the truth and the truth, she would definitely not choose to expose him.


    "I remember that when I came to the King''s Manor that day, Master said ¡­" He hasn''t been out lately. "


    "Yes." The butler nodded, and vaguely said something, but he did not directly answer, so Qian Li naturally did not pursue the matter.


    "When I''m at the Duke Palace, Miss Qian Li should still call me master. It''s not too late to call me master when we go out."


    Qian Li nodded. Naturally, since Gong Ming had said that he was someone that he had picked up, she had played the role of a friend or confidant in the Duke Palaces.


    When someone was around, she would naturally not call Gong Ming Master.


    "Alright, I understand."


    After drinking a cup of water, the butler looked at the pear trees and asked curiously, "Didn''t Miss Qian Li ask for a shovel? Why did you start picking the grass?"


    "In the end, there are places that cannot be used shovels. This pear tree has not been taken care of for so many years. Although it is still alive, but ¡­" Very thin and weak. "


    The butler nodded, "Yes, it has been many years."


    "Can I ask the butler a question?" However, if you find it inconvenient to answer after asking, the steward can pretend not to hear you. "


    Butler nodded: "In my impression." Miss Qian Li had always been one of those ¡­ "Why would someone who doesn''t like to be nosy suddenly think of asking me a question?"


    "I''ve been through so many things because I''m not familiar with this place. I''ve been on high alert because of it. Now that the crisis has been resolved, shouldn''t the butler let me live a normal life?"


    The butler smiled, "If you ask me, I will tell you everything I know."


    "Hehe, this answer..." Aren''t you afraid that I''ll ask you some questions that you don''t want to answer? "


    "Miss Qian Li is so smart. "Of course it''s to know what to ask and what not to ask."


    Hearing this, the corner of Qian Li''s mouth twitched. She really didn''t know where this person got her confidence from.


    "Qian Li remembers that when she went to the other courtyards in the Duke Palaces that day, she had never seen a pear tree before. Most people don''t like this kind of tree either, and felt that it had the meaning of separation.


    "Yes." The butler nodded with a smile on his face. Miss Qian Li really wanted to ask, but that was not the case, was it? "


    Being understood too well was not something to be happy about, but at least the situation right now was not serious, so Qian Li did not mind.


    "So she said it directly." "Hmm, I just feel that since it has already been planted, why don''t you take good care of it?"


    How could it be so difficult from the beginning to the end?


    When the prince was young, he fell in love with the pear tree for a while, but when he was in the palace, he never had a chance. When he moved out of the palace to live by himself, he felt that he should fulfill his childhood wish, so he casually planted these plants.


    Qian Li pursed her lips. In the end, she still wasn''t the one who started the fight and eventually abandoned it.


    Although it seemed rather serious to use this word, it was the same feeling in his eyes.


    As expected, they were both princes after all, and both of them shed the same blood as Gong Ye.


    They didn''t know that sometimes a little care was enough.


    But they were all so stingy that they weren''t willing to give him any time at all.


    Qian Li finally understood that in their eyes, it was as long as she achieved her goal. Once the wish was fulfilled, everything else wouldn''t matter at all, right?


    As he thought of this, he suddenly felt a sense of helplessness.


    "Do you have wine?"


    Unconsciously, she opened her mouth to speak, but after she said those words, without waiting for the butler to react, Qian Li immediately shook her head: "Forget it, alcohol makes people easily make the wrong judgement, I''ll just drink some tea then."


    Qian Li poured herself a cup of tea. She finished it in one gulp.


    In other words, a toast to the past. When they met again in the future, they would only be enemies.


    Gong Ming, Gong Ye, in the end, you are all the same type of people.


    Cruelty, ruthlessness, ruthlessness, ruthlessness ¡­


    How could I have felt you were good when I saw your unintentional patience?


    Qian Li pursed her lips, suddenly feeling that she was somewhat funny.


    Both of them were experts at acting, yet she changed her attitude towards the people in the palace just because of some one-sided scenes, something she saw with her own eyes. It was simply stupid.


    His Master had been right, he said, "Many times, you can''t just blindly believe what your eyes see, because what you see with your own eyes, isn''t necessarily real."


    At that time, how could Murong Yan have known of such a logic? She lifted her little head and asked naively, "But if we don''t even believe our own eyes, what else can we believe?"


    As her Master stroked her head, he always felt that with her pure personality, she would definitely suffer a loss. And it was indeed like that later on, not only would she suffer a loss, but she would also suffer a loss that she would never be able to make up for in her entire life.


    Thinking back to that time, no matter how much he had suffered, it seemed as if Gong Ye could make her forget about anything and not care about anything.


    It was not that he did not see Gong Ye together with the other women, but he did not have the qualifications to get jealous and angry.


    Gong Ye was right, he was the emperor, how could an emperor only have one concubine?


    What he said was right. He needed to constantly take in all sorts of concubines in order to keep his foundation unstable.


    Back then, she had listened attentively to whatever he said. In fact, she had even personally picked out a girl for him from the very beginning.


    However ¡­


    And after that?


    Qian Li took a deep breath. After this, after Gong Ye''s foundation had stabilized, the first person he had to deal with was actually himself, a person who had accompanied him for over ten years with all his heart. To his surprise ¡­ The one who accompanied him the longest.


    He said, "Actually, you should know why I can''t keep you, because you are too smart and too powerful. How can I tolerate a woman who is even stronger than I am? In their eyes, the influence that you have in those soldiers at the border, and your brothers who followed you in life and death, exceeded ours. So Murong Yan, your death was actually caused by you. "


    What else could she say?


    Was he the one who caused all of that?


    It was the result of him giving his all.


    Hence, on the second day, she personally acted in a huge drama and personally burned the Weiyang Palace she was currently in.


    She could have let everyone know that she had died a horrible death, and that she had been killed by Gong Ye.


    But at that time, he was still stupid in the end, and would rather die than make things difficult for Gong Ye.


    She knew what the Xiao Lan was thinking. In the end, the Xiao Lan was also unwilling to kill her, which was why she had even risked her life to tell herself, "The Emperor didn''t want you. The one who wanted to kill you has always been the Emperor." In that case.


    However, she never would have thought that the man she was protecting with his life would actually kill her.


    She touched the center of her brows and felt that the spot between her eyebrows was in pain, but it was clear that she had changed her body.


    "Qian Li?"


    As someone spoke from the side, Qian Li quickly regained her senses and accidentally touched her face. Luckily, she did not reveal any emotions or tears.


    "Then, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first. There are still some matters that still have to be taken care of by me."


    Qian Li nodded her head, "Then if there''s nothing else, butler better not come here too often."


    Without waiting for the butler to reply, Qian Li took the initiative to reveal the crux of the matter, and said, "Your influence in the Prince''s Mansion is not much less than the Prince''s. "If you hadn''t come to see me personally, those ladies wouldn''t have come to disturb me so early ¡­"


    The butler nodded and turned to leave. However, when he reached the door, he suddenly turned around.


    "Oh, right, I almost forgot to tell you. Your highness said that in three days, you need to drink tea in the courtyard and not go anywhere else. You just need to drink tea, and you don''t need to do anything else."


    Qian Li did not answer, she only looked at the butler with a faint smile.


    Looking at her expression, it was as if he would say, hmm, was it said that she didn''t carry any motives?

 C51

    Ignoring the butler''s embarrassed look, Qian Li lowered her head and started to do her own things.


    After she was sure the butler had left, she turned around and closed the door.


    Instead of leaving, she leaned against the door and began to ponder.


    The ice-cold metal door was slightly cold, and the cold feeling not only spread to her body, but also caused Qian Li''s brain to be clear-headed.


    Tea, don''t run around?


    Right here?


    What was Gong Ming planning this time?


    Even though Qian Li was extremely confused, three days later, she still opened the door according to the butler''s instructions. Today, she was dressed in a bright red dress, and had an extremely simple hair ornament on her head.


    The pear trees in the yard had already begun to sprout, and because she had removed all the weeds, they seemed to grow extremely fast. There were already many flower buds visible.


    She was sitting in the yard with a simple brown teapot in front of her and a small cup of the same color in front of her.


    Tea was not good tea, but she drank it with relish.


    Qian Li''s footsteps in her previous life covered the entire country. The people she knew, the things she had seen, were things that many people wouldn''t be able to recognize in their lives.


    Among them was a master who especially liked drinking tea.


    This teacher was an old monk from a temple. He told Qian Li, "A human''s life will often encounter many things, some things can make one more clear-headed, but there are some things that can completely change a person, and tea, like humans, will also encounter many storms during its growth. However, these winds and rain will not change its nature.


    How could Qian Li understand all of this, but the high monks were people that Qian Li respected the most, so towards their words, even if Qian Li did not understand, she would definitely not refute them.


    "Forget it, it''s still too early to tell you all these things. You just need to remember one thing and don''t forget the original intention. You have to ¡­"


    Qian Li sighed and poured herself a cup of tea.


    After Qian Fan had gone through so much, many things, many seemingly simple truths that others had said, yet he had to hit his head until his head bled in order to understand.


    He had to pay a terrible price in order to understand. There were many things that he really needed ¡­ Perception.


    If he had listened to everyone''s advice from the very beginning, would he not have become the way he was afterwards?


    "I''ve been to your manor countless times, but this is the first time I''ve seen such a wonderful scene."


    This voice suddenly appeared, messing up Qian Li''s good mood.


    Her fingers trembled slightly, her eyelashes shot up, but she did not turn around. She only held the cup tighter.


    He never thought that Gong Ming would actually let him appear here.


    Anger and hatred filled Qian Li''s eyes as she forcefully endured the impulse to directly kill this person.


    So what if they killed him?


    So many people who were involved in this had died once?


    She wanted revenge, but like the old master said, she didn''t forget her initial intention.


    Her revenge was only her own business. She absolutely could not involve any other life or innocent people.


    "As long as you like it."


    The sound of footsteps got closer and closer. Qian Li really felt that she was being careless.


    It was true that he had been in this place for two hours, and he was starving.


    The tea had already been changed countless times.


    Even the latrine had been visited several times.


    However, because she had Gong Ming''s orders, she could not leave. Gradually, she forgot why she was sitting here.


    The hand holding the cup trembled a little. Hearing the sound of footsteps appearing behind him, Qian Li had no choice but to put down what she was holding and turn around.


    Gong Ye did not wear a dragon robe.


    Dressed in a simple hundred color robe, this was also the robe that she once liked the most. But now, she felt more and more that ¡­ It was incomparably hypocritical.


    Wearing such a clean and refined outfit couldn''t cover up his dirty soul, could it?


    It''s just that Gong Ye, do you feel guilty about what you did to me, and my Murong Family?


    Many questions nearly spouted out, the fury in her heart was burning nonstop. Qian Li lowered her eyes, trying with all her might to conceal all of her emotions under her eyelashes.


    "Greetings to Your Highness, this is ¡­" He raised his head again, and the smile on his face was like a flower.


    She never thought that she could achieve such perfection in the face of hatred, but Qian Li felt that if he had told her that the person he wanted to meet today would be the Emperor, she would definitely have done a better job.


    "A noble from the Prince''s Mansion."


    Gong Ming''s tone was as cold as ever, but it was extremely petty, "Didn''t you say you wanted to take a look at the lotus pond in front of us? Now? "


    Without waiting for Qian Li to react, Gong Ming directly said this to Gong Ye, and Gong Ye actually sat down on the stool Qian Li had just sat on.


    "Don''t worry," he said. "Then, he tilted his head and looked at Qian Li. Is this also one of your concubines? "


    Gong Ming hurriedly answered, "No, it''s just that when I met the young lady before, she was alone and had no one by her side. That''s why I brought it back. "


    Gong Ye''s eyes lit up, and he said, "It''s precisely the one that has been spreading around the entire palace. That you brought a beautiful girl? "


    Gong Ming lowered his head, and stood by his side the entire time without sitting down, "I believe so."


    After saying that, Gong Ye turned to look at Qian Li. The young lady in front of him was dressed in red makeup, and because her skin color was extremely white, the color that would normally be difficult to control would fit her perfectly.


    Growth... He truly was a bit of a heaven shocking figure. In fact, it could even be compared to ¡­ Murong Yan was even more outstanding.


    Thinking about that, Gong Ye got up. He then extended his hand, he did not use much strength, but he accurately pinched Qian Li''s chin.


    Not wanting to reveal her skills, Qian Li pretended to struggle and retreated a few steps back. The panic in her eyes was like a little rabbit seeing a big bad wolf.


    For no reason at all, it made Gong Ye think of Murong Yan.


    That woman seemed to have the same look when she first saw him.


    Therefore, after Murong Yan left, another one was sent over ¡­


    After thinking about it, Gong Ye opened his mouth, "What is your name?"


    Qian Li blinked, as if she was extremely afraid. "Qian Li." His throat had been completely restored, and it was now as clean as it had been before.


    Now that he said it, it made people feel relaxed and happy.


    When paired with this simple outfit, it was much more pleasing to the eye than those ladies in the palace.


    "That''s a good name," Gong Ye said as he let go of Qian Li.


    After sending Murong Yan off, there would be another Qian Li?


    He slightly curled his lips. He just did not know if this beauty in front of him would end up like Murong Yan.


    However, he quickly refuted it.


    No.


    There was no Prime Minister Mansion behind Qian Li.


    Qian Li looked very weak, and definitely did not have the same kind of ability as Murong Yan.


    Women.


    As long as he was in charge of a couple who were as beautiful as flowers and were as quiet as flowers, everything would be fine.


    As for the other things, it was better to do less.


    But Gong Ye had forgotten that he did not think so.


    When Murong Yan fought on the battlefield for him, he also felt that Murong Yan at that time was the most beautiful and most unique one, and he even felt that the two of them would be able to continue on like this for their entire lives.


    He also felt that he would owe Murong Yan in the end and would love her for the rest of his life.


    However, when did all of this change?


    Murong Yan was no longer the Murong Yan in his heart.


    He actually felt fear and disgust towards her.


    Yes, disgust.


    this phrase that he originally thought would never appear on Murong Yan''s body in her entire life, he actually, he had actually felt it.


    But after Murong Yan died. He was also so reluctant to leave.


    "Gong Ming, have you ever thought that Qian Li is very similar to another person?"


    Without waiting for Gong Ming''s reply, Qian Li immediately raised her head and asked, "What nonsense is this young master spouting?"


    Hearing this, a hint of fear flashed past Gong Ming''s eyes, as if he was afraid that Qian Li would say something so outrageous that it would destroy everything.


    So he stepped forward and tried to stop it.


    "Qian Li."


    Gong Ye raised his hand and looked at Qian Li, "Continue."


    Qian Li pursed her lips, her expression extremely stubborn.


    "Although Qian Li does not know who you are talking about, but I think that no one in this world is willing to become a substitute for anyone. No matter what Qian Li looks like, in the end, a unique me will only appear in this world. Why do you have to compare me to others? "

 C52

    "I am me, such a special girl. Let me tell you, if you lose me, you won''t be able to find a girl like me."


    The teacup in Gong Ming''s hand instantly shattered, the tea that Qian Li had just poured out was still very hot, and when it fell on his fingertip, it instantly turned red.


    Sure enough, he was still young. These past few years, he had lived like a prince, and now his hands had turned into gold. This sort of temperature was unbearable.


    Qian Li admitted that she said those words on purpose. Previously, when she was still Murong Yan, he said something similar, but today, she was only trying to see if this person remembered Murong Yan.


    "How is it? Are you okay, I... Go get a doctor. "


    Actually, everyone was well aware of their identities. But sometimes, as long as one person did not expose them, everyone would follow suit.


    Not to mention, the identity of the person in front of him was so special.


    "No need." Gong Ye immediately shook him a little, then pursed his lips and said, "He''s fine."


    Undeniably, when Gong Ye heard these words, he felt as if something had touched his heart.


    It hurts.


    That feeling was like a nerve that had been stretched taut was suddenly torn apart.


    In that instant, he even felt that the person in front of him was really the same person as Murong Yan.


    However, upon closer inspection, he realized that that wasn''t the case.


    The two of them were clearly different in every aspect.


    He turned his head to look at Qian Li, and threw the broken piece in his hand to the side.


    "The cup is broken, can Miss Qian Li help me change it?"


    Qian Li nodded, and glanced at the respectful Gong Ming without leaving a trace, but Gong Ming did not raise his head to look at her.


    "Changing cups is simple. Is this young master really going to drink this inferior tea here?"


    Hearing this. Gong Ming immediately said, "I will go get some tea."


    However, his movements were interrupted once again by Gong Ye. "Your Highness, we haven''t seen each other in such a long time. Why have you become so unfamiliar with us? Sit down and let''s drink tea together."


    "I ¡­"


    "What, you''re worried that I''ll eat you?"


    Hearing this. Gong Ming had to sit down.


    However, he looked very nervous. He kept rubbing his palms, as if he was nervous to the point that he was sweating.


    This acting.


    Qian Li was truly impressed.


    "Drinking too much good tea, occasionally changing flavors might feel different."


    Qian Li nodded.


    "Then, please wait a moment."


    Gong Ye''s gaze followed Qian Li''s footsteps and left. These words were actually what Murong Yan had said before, and he was indeed trying to probe him out.


    But the Qian Li in front of him didn''t seem to have any reaction at all.


    He frowned slightly. It seemed to be true.


    "Your Highness still hasn''t answered my question. Miss, do you really not feel that you''re very familiar with her?"


    Gong Ming''s eyes slightly flashed, it turned out that he was not the only one who felt this way.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gong Ye raised his head, Qian Li had already taken out his cup again.


    Gong Ye waved his hand. Forget it, there''s no one here. "


    Perhaps it really was just a coincidence.


    But no matter what, he refused to admit that he was the one who missed Murong Yan.


    It was also at this time that he discovered that, since Murong Yan''s death. Every single person he met were all similar to Murong Yan, and every single person he met, were all different from Murong Yan.


    He finally understood that Murong Yan was right. Some feelings would truly sprout from the bottom of her heart.


    As time passed, it would not decrease, but only increase slowly.


    Murong Yan, if I really knew that I would miss you so much after you left, even if my veins were to be destroyed, I would have let you have it.


    Even if I hate you, even if that makes you hate me for the rest of your life, I would still rather you still be alive.


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    In such a short period of time, Qian Li had already concealed all of her emotions.


    "I just feel that your growth ¡­"


    Before Gong Ye could finish his words, he was immediately cut off by Qian Li. She had bent her lips, but it was only in the form of undisguised disdain.


    "He looks like an old friend, right? Alright, young master, you have already said it like this earlier, if it wasn''t for the prince, according to Qian Li''s original personality, you wouldn''t be drinking the tea I gave you right now, but outside the door. "


    In his memory, no one had dared to be so arrogant to him ever since he became the emperor.


    Indeed, when he was still a prince, no one dared to do so in front of everyone due to his identity.


    Of course, other than the Royal Father s,


    The rare thing was, he did not feel that it was ear-piercing at all. Instead, he felt that Qian Li was incomparably real.


    Now, everyone around him, including himself, was wearing a mask. Many times, he simply couldn''t tell who was sincere and who was false.


    "Miss, don''t be angry." After saying that, he turned to look at Gong Ming who was so nervous that sweat was continuously flowing down his body. He even personally gave him a silk handkerchief.


    "The temperature today is just right. It''s neither hot nor cold. "Why is my younger brother sweating so much?"


    Then, without waiting for Gong Ming to speak, Gong Ye continued, "Could it be ¡­ Young brother Xian is sick? "


    As he spoke, he even reached out to touch Gong Ming''s forehead. As a result, Gong Ming''s forehead was covered in more and more beads of sweat.


    His eyes were filled with fear and his movements were restricted. He looked like a coward who was afraid of dying.


    Too terrifying.


    Qian Li was even starting to worry for Gong Ye.


    He should be unlucky to have met such an opponent.


    That little trick of his, in front of Gong Ming, was completely child''s play.


    Gong Ming waved his hand, "Nothing, nothing ¡­"


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Have a cup of tea to calm down."


    With that said, he handed the cup of water in his hand to Gong Ming. The water had just boiled and if he were to drink it directly, he would be scalded to death.


    But the person in front of him was the emperor, how could Gong Ming not drink?


    Qian Li wanted to say something with her lips, but she felt that she couldn''t with her identity.


    But...


    Thinking about it, if she had thought that she did not know Gong Ye''s identity and said something, would it not be alright?


    Thinking about it, Qian Li suddenly had a plan.


    The three of them sat at a small table that looked like a three-legged table, and the small table itself was not very big. If the three of them sat there together, Qian Li could easily remove the cup in his mouth.


    "What are you doing? It should be enough if you drink such hot water to warm up your body, right?"


    After saying that, Qian Li immediately turned to look at Gong Ming, "My prince, didn''t Qian Li say that you are her friend, and he said that she''s your friend? And why do you always look so scared of him? "


    Gong Ming frowned, "The water is no longer hot. After saying that, he snatched the cup back from Qian Li''s hands and gulped it down without hesitation.


    Qian Li faintly felt that his neck was unbearably hot. Thinking that it wasn''t his neck, she still felt that this feeling was extremely intense.


    Tsk. It was really not easy for Gong Ming, to actually play such a role, what kind of trouble was there for that?


    Seeing that his lips were red from being scalded and that he had opened his mouth to exhale but did not dare, Qian Li became anxious for him.


    However, if even the person in question had no objections, what could an outsider like her say?


    "Earlier, you have always remembered how you saved my life. Thus, every time you see me, you always treat me as your savior. Thus ¡­"


    What he said wasn''t wrong. Of all the people in the world, who wouldn''t treat him as their savior?


    If he accidentally made this person unhappy, it was not as if he would lose his life.


    He might even be implicated by the nine families.


    And he was the best person, wasn''t he?


    "Can the savior of my life so openly hurt others? Such hot water, do you not want your throat after drinking it? "


    "Didn''t the young lady hear it just now? Your master said it wasn''t hot, just right."


    Qian Li pretended to be helpless, her expression was aggrieved. She took out her handkerchief and looked at Gong Ming worriedly, "Prince, are you really alright?"


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen. When I passed the tea to him, I had already used my inner force to lower the temperature by a lot, so you don''t have to worry."


    Of course, Qian Li knew that this was fake. She had touched the cup before, it was hot, and Gong Ming was definitely not the type of person who would expose himself for the sake of a cup of hot tea. What he drank was definitely boiling water.

 C53

    "Is that so?" Of course, Qian Li wouldn''t be so stupid as to expose them.


    Gong Ye nodded, "Of course I am, I don''t have that hobby of deceiving women." Hearing what he said, Qian Li forced himself to hold back from kicking his leg. There was no such hobby as cheating women, was he sure?


    Then what about Murong Yan? What about now?


    Worried that she might really do something excessive, Qian Li could only think of a way to change the topic. She turned around and looked at Gong Ming, her expression worried, "Your Highness, are you really alright? Do you need Qian Li to call a doctor for you? "


    Gong Ming shook his head, his voice was still soft, "I''m fine."


    Gong Ye retracted his gaze and looked at the pear tree. I''ve been to the palace countless times before, but I''ve actually never been to this place before. After I left today, I discovered that the beautiful scenery was actually hidden in the deepest part of the palace. "


    Qian Li frowned, pretending as if she didn''t understand.


    "Miss Qian Li is beautiful. Such an environment is extremely suitable for you."


    "Thank you."


    Such an answer slightly stunned Gong Ye.


    But soon he was back to normal. He continued, "I wonder what talents the girl has, why don''t you show it to us?"


    This person...


    Why didn''t I realize he was so shameless before?


    "Nope."


    "Chess painting?"


    "Has this young master forgotten that Qian Li was born in poverty? Where did she get the money to learn all these? Only people like you who have had nothing to do and have eaten your fill would be capable of such elegant things as music, chess, calligraphy and painting, right? "


    Gong Ming raised his head. He wanted to say something or try to interrupt them, but was cut off by Gong Ye.


    His eyes were ice-cold, and the person who looked at Qian Li was a little cold.


    "Then... He should at least have some skills, right? It''s like any woman can sew and mend things.


    Hearing this, Qian Li frowned, and the look in her eyes when she looked at Gong Ye was full of reproach and revulsion.


    "I''m from the countryside. In the place where I was born, ordinary people from our village would either beg for food or work from the countryside. So, are you satisfied with my answer?"


    When she was in her previous life, she had never had such an opportunity to speak to him in such a reckless manner or to look down on him. Now that she had such an opportunity, how could Qian Li possibly let it go?


    The one who did not know was innocent, she did not believe that Gong Ye would be so stingy as to actually care about such a small thing with a little girl.


    Of course, if he really wanted to fuss about it, Qian Li could only blame himself.


    "Also, don''t always use the same measure as you rich people do. People like you who eat too much food won''t know the suffering of those of us who need to eat in order to live."


    "Oh, yes. Isn''t there another phrase that is especially popular in your circle? What was it called? The smell of wine and meat wafted through the streets, freezing them to death? I wonder if this young master has heard of such a thing before? "


    Finally, under Qian Li''s continuous attacks, Gong Ye was finally unable to hold on, and the smile on his face finally completely crumbled.


    He immediately stood up.


    With a mocking expression on his face.


    "So it turns out that many seemingly beautiful things can only be discovered after truly coming into contact with each other. That''s true. You are right, in the end, we are not people of the same circle. We are all unable to understand the specific circumstances of each other''s lives." "Goodbye."


    Finally, he said, "Oh, it would be best if we never see him again."


    "Take care!"


    "Little brother, little brother ¡­" "Please listen to my explanation. Please listen to my explanation." Seeing Gong Ye walk away with a wave of his hand, Gong Ming quickly got up and followed him.


    However, the look in her eyes before she left, had truly made Qian Li feel some lingering fear.


    She did not know why Gong Ming had brought Gong Ye here in the first place.


    But he definitely wouldn''t shit his way out to vent his anger.


    Firstly. Gong Ming did not know about the enmity between him and Gong Ye. Secondly, Gong Ming ¡­ Judging from the reaction just now, could it be ¡­


    Could it be that this person wanted him to obtain Gong Ye''s trust and enter the palace later on? For an imperial concubine or for a servant?


    Thinking about it, the cup in Qian Li''s hands suddenly rolled out.


    If it was really like this, then wouldn''t he have really destroyed the huge matter regarding Gong Ming.


    Just at this time, Qian Li felt a sudden gust of wind in the courtyard, and she had already stood up and turned around as fast as she could. However, before she could do anything else, her neck was already in someone''s hands.


    He kept backing up, and the feeling of suffocation on his neck was still very clear. The small door to the courtyard had already been closed.


    The butler also appeared in the courtyard and spoke to Gong Ming who had gone berserk for no apparent reason.


    "Your Highness showed mercy, Qian Li did not know that the person who did it would be the Emperor, nor did she know your original intention, she ¡­"


    "Would she not know?"


    As Gong Ming said this, Qian Li''s body was already tightly pressed against a pear tree behind him. After being nailed on top of it, her back was broken in many places.


    The steward didn''t answer, he just moved closer. His eyes were full of worry.


    Qian Li finally understood what Gong Ming had said at the base that day.


    He said, "There''s no need to compete with This King, because you are no match for me in the first place."


    She also finally understood that even though this person was arrogant, all he had to say was the truth.


    "Don''t think that just because you''ve beaten those people in the base that you think that you''re amazing. Let me tell you, in the face of true strength, you''re basically nothing ¡­ Nothing. It''s just a useless little rookie, so Qian Li, don''t let this duke know what you want to do behind my back, because your every single action is unable to escape this duke''s sight. "


    Qian Li felt a bit wronged, she grabbed onto Gong Ming''s wrist tightly. Try not to let him get any closer.


    She opened her mouth with great difficulty, "Master, Qian Li has something to say."


    Gong Ming did not immediately let go of Qian Li. he asked. "Tell me, who are you? To be close to This King, what exactly is the purpose of shitting? "


    "Qian Li actually wanted to answer, but the hand around her neck couldn''t move her away, so she couldn''t say a single word.


    Her face was flushed red, and her originally delicate face had become distorted.


    The uncomfortable feeling continued to attack him, and the strength in his hands seemed to gradually disappear.


    "My prince, if you don''t let go, Qian Li will not be able to speak."


    Gong Ming turned his head to look at him, but he did not let go.


    "This old servant and Prince know very well that Qian Li is a good seedling. It''s not impossible for us to nurture a person with a similar ability to Qian Li, but... "The time required is really too long, so Your Highness, think twice ¡­"


    Actually, Qian Li''s mind was already starting to get a little cloudy.


    Her pupils dilated, her eyes rolled out, and she looked like she was about to die.


    As her consciousness gradually left her body, Qian Li thought she saw that everyone on the wall was shaking their heads at her.


    She was extremely anxious, and her tears fell drop by drop.


    "No, no!"


    The words that came out of his mouth were even more indistinct.


    Tears fell onto the back of Gong Ming''s hand and he was slightly stunned.


    The strength in his hands suddenly decreased by a lot.


    "Your Royal Highness, quickly let go, Qian Li can''t continue anymore."


    Hearing this. Gong Ming''s hands had completely relaxed, the butler immediately went forward to support Qian Li''s body, and slowly allowed her to sit.


    It was also because of this that she did not fall directly to the ground.


    Qian Li''s body trembled slightly, as she kept muttering some incomprehensible words.


    "Qian Li?"


    The butler poured Qian Li a cup of tea and waited for him to cool down before giving it to him.


    Qian Li''s eyes were still in a daze, but she still complied and took the cup. Oh, no, accurately speaking, the cup was forced into her hand by the butler.


    Afterwards, the butler held her hand and brought the cup to Qian Li''s mouth.


    Gong Ming turned around and sat on a stool not far away. He looked like he was thinking, and didn''t say a word.


    When her mouth was dry, even a fool would know he needed to drink water. Qian Li took a sip and finished the water in the cup with a gulp.


    Then she looked up at the butler, her eyes filled with weakness and anticipation.


    "More water, right?"


    Qian Li did not say anything, only blinked her eyes a few times. The tears that she had just cried were still on her eyelashes, and her current blinking, gave her a feeling of pity.

 C54

    "Alright, alright." The butler nodded and quickly stood up. However, when he stood up, he realized that the corner of his clothes had been pulled by Hedong [1].


    And then that look...


    It was full of fear.


    "No."


    Qian Li suddenly let go of the hand that was holding onto the butler, her entire body curled up into a ball, and those heads all of a sudden turned into unknown demons. They all attacked her.


    She held her head tightly.


    "Don''t, don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"


    Her current appearance looked so fragile. He was like the most beautiful flower that had been baptized by a storm.


    The steward was also from a family. Looking at this scene, he was reminded of his own child, and his heart instantly softened.


    He crouched down and lightly patted Qian Li''s head a few times.


    His actions were very light. "It''s fine, it''s fine."


    And after this period of interlude, Qian Li had started to gradually regain her senses, the countless voices of reprimand in the countless of heads in her mind slowly disappeared.


    The scene before his eyes gradually became clearer.


    She looked at her surroundings, still in a daze at what she had just done.


    "You''re awake?" Gong Ming stood up and walked towards Qian Li step by step.


    Finished ¡­


    She thought so.


    It had ruined Gong Ming''s plans not long ago. He had done such a cowardly thing just now. He must have dug a hole for himself to jump into.


    "What? Did you remember what you just did?"


    Qian Li pursed her lips, her throat was still extremely dry, the butler had already brought water back, but Qian Li did not dare receive it.


    "Drink it." Seeing that the normally arrogant and confident person had suddenly become like this, Gong Ming turned and decided to stay away from him.


    After hearing his voice, Qian Li quickly took it and drank the water.


    The butler was still worried. "Or what?"


    Qian Li shook his head, "Thank you, Butler."


    "Of course ¡­"


    "Alright." Gong Ming opened his mouth once again, his voice carrying some impatience, "Have the two of you finished talking?"


    The butler did not dare speak, and Qian Li did not dare speak either.


    "Answer my question after you wake up. Speak, who are you?"


    Qian Li frowned, "Qian Li doesn''t understand what Master means."


    Gong Ming smiled, but no matter how you looked at it, that smile was extremely cold and emotionless.


    "You don''t understand?"


    "Then This King will give you some pointers."


    "The first time I came to the base, you told me that the butler reported to Ben Wang that you needed a clean life, that you needed to give yourself an explanation. Therefore, This King agreed... "


    "Is there a problem with that?"


    Qian Li frowned, she believed that she did not reveal any flaws in this matter.


    "Why is it gone? This King has noticed. "When you went to investigate this case, from your expression to actions to settling the issue, you stayed the same. When you were misunderstood, you didn''t feel sad at all, nor did you feel happy once the matter was resolved and you returned to your own innocence."


    "In prison. In the face of all kinds of difficulties caused by the dog-head, you always remain calm. Even when you go to the grass field, you face so many evil dogs and nobles. You are still as calm and orderly as ever. "


    Following the continuous sound of Gong Ming''s voice, Qian Li''s tightly knitted brows also became deeper and deeper.


    "Also ¡­" "When I got back to the prison, I didn''t feel happy at all even when I faced the rapist Lady Flower and you, who finally got your freedom."


    "Could it be that I have to reveal all my emotions?" However, didn''t the Prince always restrain himself well when he was facing many people? "


    Qian Li looked up, and her tone was still filled with helplessness.


    Gong Ming did not answer, but went on to explain his own analysis, and said. And lastly, when you were at the base, you completed a game that many people would need years to finish, but when you won. This king has not seen the slightest bit of surprise from you either. From the way things are going, you, Qian Li, have never been an impulsive person. "


    "Steady, isn''t it good? To not casually expose yourself, isn''t that what the king has always emphasized in the base? "


    "That''s the problem. You can be perfect in everything. You can also deal with anything calmly. Regarding these matters, this King can''t help but give you a thumbs up for your performance. "


    With a change in topic, Gong Ming continued, "But Qian Li, all of the people and things this king has said did not include Gong Ye."


    Hearing this name, Qian Li''s heart still uncontrollably trembled a few times.


    "Last time, you suddenly lost your composure. You told the steward that it was because your idol was dead that your comfort was gone. You were sad, but this time, explain to me why you suddenly became like this."


    "I ¡­" Qian Li''s lips, had never known about the matters of the past. Even to this day, they could still become evidence that she had lost control of her emotions.


    She also never knew that Gong Ming was actually a person who observed everything in detail.


    Now, everything was right in front of him. What else could she say?


    "Tell me, what is the relationship between you and Gong Ye? Why is it that every time you see this person, your emotions fluctuate so much that even your calmness and calmness that this duke appreciates the most have completely disappeared?"


    "Qian Li, this king will ask you one last time, what is the relationship between you and Gong Ye? When did you meet him? And he doesn''t look like he knows you at all. "


    "I ¡­"


    "Speak properly, this is my last chance."


    Qian Li pursed her lips. If I tell Your Highness that there is an irreconcilable blood feud between Qian Li and Qian Li, will Your Highness believe me? "


    Her expression was still weak, but this time, her eyes were filled with determination and sincerity.


    "So what you said to the steward last time was all a lie."


    Qian Li shook her head, "That''s true. Murong Yan has always been a person I respect. I never thought she would die like this, and I''ve always felt that a woman like her definitely wouldn''t commit suicide. I''ve always felt that this was a little strange, so I accidentally overheard that her funeral would be held in a few days." "She wanted to go out and see if she could find any clues.


    "So ¡­" You know Murong Yan? "


    Qian Li pursed her lips, "I think you can be considered to know each other."


    "What is the relationship between the two of you?"


    Immersed in how to answer these questions, Qian Li did not notice the complicated look in her eyes that flashed across her tightly clenched fist the moment she heard the name Murong Yan.


    She said, "Empress saved my life, and I once swore that if I had the chance, I would definitely repay her in this life. It''s a pity that I didn''t have the chance to repay her, so this matter has always been a barrier that I couldn''t pass through in my heart, and afterwards ¡­ I unintentionally knew that I wasn''t a lonely person. It was said that I was still very young at that time, and my family life was already very difficult. That year, I even encountered a great plague of locusts. The crops we plant are grainless. For the sake of the young me being able to have a mouthful of food, my father and mother had no choice but to beg for it. It''s a pity that it''s not a good year and my luck isn''t very good either.


    ''s words were true and false, but this part was true, the only thing was that she did not know about it until later. Furthermore, the original owner of this body had seen it personally, it was just that Qian Li had only recently received all of her memories.


    "I think father and mother felt that prince should be kind, so ¡­ "Without any food to eat, he could have pitied these people, but he never thought that they would die because of it."


    "Gong Ye ordered his men to be killed on the street, so... Your Highness, this is an absolutely irreconcilable hatred, isn''t it? "

 C55

    Gong Ming was naturally powerless to refute such a claim. He said, "According to what you have said, there is indeed an irreconcilable hatred between you and Gong Ye."


    "Then... "What does Your Highness mean?"


    Of course, that was not Qian Li''s question, so when she heard it, she also raised her head to look at the butler, so from the beginning, the butler also knew Gong Ming''s goal?


    But why ¡­


    Didn''t he remind himself?


    Qian Li bit her lips, wanting to smile, but she found that she could not.


    What about each other''s families?


    So in their hearts, their families were like this, used to take advantage of each other and deceive each other?


    Qian Li raised her hand to cover her chest. She felt that this position was a little bit uncomfortable, but she was mostly rejoicing.


    It was a good thing that he had always been resolute in his heart. Otherwise, if his heart had really softened, he would have become their family. Right now, the one who was suffering was himself, right?


    Gong Ming swept his eyes across Qian Li, "Forget it, she isn''t suitable to do this for the time being. We''ll talk about it later. "


    After saying that. Gong Ming immediately turned around and left. With the support of the butler, Qian Li stood up.


    "Miss Qian Li. Is there anything else that feels uncomfortable? Would you like me to call a doctor for you? "


    "No need."


    Finally, Qian Li said, "Compared to the voice of your Prince, what is a small injury like this to me?"


    The butler frowned, his expression extremely apologetic.


    "Today''s matter ¡­"


    "Can you tell me what your original plans were now?" Qian Li did not wait for him to explain, and directly opened her mouth to interrupt his explanation.


    Housekeeper: "..." "His facial expression became stiff." The original meaning was... He hoped that the emperor would be able to see Lady Qian Li and gain the emperor''s favor when he passed by. If Miss Qian Li could enter the palace and accompany the emperor, then ¡­ Even if the Prince has planted a very good spy within the Imperial Palace. "


    Qian Li nodded his head. Indeed, it was as she had imagined.


    But it was the same thing, and it was the same thing.


    However, even if she told him in advance, she still wouldn''t be able to do it well.


    "Then... What did her words just now mean? Right now, he was ¡­ Are you angry? " Qian Li looked outside the door, and saw that Gong Ming''s figure had completely disappeared.


    It was empty, as if no one had ever appeared.


    "Before this matter, we did not know that Miss Qian Li and the Emperor had this kind of relationship, so we cannot blame you for this matter."


    "So?"


    "Does Your Highness mean that since Miss Qian Li is unable to hide her feelings in front of the emperor, then we can only delay this matter and perhaps execute it? But at that time, Miss Qian Li might need to completely put down her hatred ¡­"


    "Butler." Qian Li suddenly raised her eyes and looked at the butler, she said, "The reason I''m still alive is all because of this hatred, so if I am to let go of this hatred, it must be when I die."


    The butler frowned and could only explain, "It''s not that I want to make Miss Qian Li really let go of her hatred, but rather, to let you learn how to control your emotions. If you cannot tolerate something that a normal person cannot tolerate, how can you kill a person that a normal person cannot kill without batting an eyelid? "


    These words were without a doubt reasonable, but after thinking about how someone just took advantage of him, the anger in Qian Li''s heart did not go away.


    In her previous life, she was Murong Yan. When she wasn''t married to Gong Ye, she was the precious daughter of her father and mother.


    In the end, she was the empress. No matter what kind of identity she possessed, no matter how tragic her death was, but ¡­ In the end, he had always been someone with respect. The people around him had always been submissive to him. Even if they didn''t like him, they still needed to think about it before doing anything.


    This was the first time in her life that she had been so brazenly used.


    Although he knew that he was now a prisoner, he also understood the principle that people had no choice but to lower their heads under the roof. However, the uneasiness in his heart continued to spread unpredictably ¡­


    "So. Your Royal Highness, do you mean that one day, you will still send me to that person''s bed? "


    Before the steward no longer knew the truth of the matter, he felt that although this decision was a little heartless, it was understandable to lose Qian Li just because of this great cause.


    But after knowing what happened between Qian Li and her, making her do such a thing seemed to be a little cruel.


    But the reality was like this, not allowing him to say even half a word.


    "Didn''t the girl say that before? As long as I can follow by Master''s side, is doing anything okay? "


    This was what Gong Ming had said when they first met each other. Qian Li did not expect that the butler would always be outside the door.


    Actually, this was not strange at all. As the butler, whatever his master wanted to do and what he wanted to do was not something he could control or talk about.


    However ¡­


    If the steward had witnessed his embarrassment from the very beginning, then ¡­


    What was good for him after this? Was it an act or a feint?


    Thinking of this, Qian Li suddenly felt that her life was very sad.


    She pulled her hand away from the butler and refused his support.


    "Yes, this is indeed what Qian Li said before."


    After saying that, Qian Li bowed to the butler.


    "Sorry, it was Qian Li who forgot about her identity, but luckily, after the butler''s reminder, Qian Li became much more clear-headed."


    Then, without waiting for the butler to speak, Qian Li directly walked out. Seeing her staggering steps, the butler chased after her again.


    "Where are you going, Miss Qian Li?"


    The butler thought that Qian Li was about to run because she could not take such a blow.


    But Qian Li knew so many secrets of the Duke. If she really ran out right now without considering the consequences, then no matter how much the Duke appreciated Qian Li''s talent, in order to prevent Qian Li from bringing out those secrets that she could not divulge, the Duke would definitely ¡­


    No matter what you do, just kill Qian Li.


    "Where else can I go?" Her steps were forcefully interrupted, causing Qian Li to smile sorrowfully, "Didn''t you just ruin my plan, and now you have injured me? After doing so many wrong things, shouldn''t Qian Li apologize to your highness?"


    The butler let out a breath.


    Fortunately ¡­


    Fortunately, no matter how wronged Qian Li was, she still understood the crux of the matter. At this moment, Qian Li''s expression had already gradually returned to normal, but because of the pinching on her neck earlier, her voice was incomparably hoarse.


    The butler nodded. Since Your Highness has already said that this matter would end here, it means that you have other plans. Since Your Highness might still be angry today, it''s best for Miss Qian Li not to disturb Your Highness at this time. "


    These words were said tactfully, but Qian Li understood the underlying meaning in the end.


    She nodded, then turned her head. "Well, anyway, it''s my fault for what happened today. After the Duke''s anger is gone, I''ll have to trouble the butler to say some good words for Qian Li. "


    The butler nodded, "It would be the best if Miss Qian Li can think things through."


    "Qian Li was too rash just now, but even though Qian Li is at fault, how good can you guys be? So, Butler, if you have this kind of mission and hope for Qian Li''s performance to be good, I hope that you all can inform me in advance, even if you are not clear about it, you would at least be able to divulge a bit. "


    The butler appeared to be very embarrassed. "I will tell Your Highness everything that Miss Qian Li has said today."


    "Thank you ¡­"


    After saying that, Qian Li no longer wanted to say anything, and directly turned and entered the house.


    Furthermore, because the butler had been supported by Qian Li multiple times just now, he had been interrupted. So now, even when he saw Qian Li staggering and looked like she was about to fall at any time, the butler still didn''t dare step forward to support him.


    Qian Li was very thin. Perhaps it was due to the influence of her previous living environment, but she seemed to have lost a lot of weight compared to her peers.


    The butler suddenly felt that although Qian Li looked strong, she was actually a heart-aching girl.

 C56

    After returning to the house, Qian Li directly closed the door without saying a word. She did not leave in a hurry, because she felt as if all her energy had been drained from her body, she leaned on the door and rested.


    After sensing the butler''s sigh and confirming that he had left, Qian Li turned around and looked into the crack of the door.


    The courtyard was empty, just like her heart.


    Taking a deep breath, she opened the door and poured some cold water into the tub. Without adding any hot water, she took off her clothes.


    He went straight in.


    The winter had just ended and the climate outside was not necessarily good. The Chang''an City''s winter was also famously cold.


    Qian Li gritted her teeth from the cold, she did not immediately take action, but quietly stood inside.


    She waited until her body was numb before she sat down.


    The water was very clear, so she could clearly see the obvious strangling mark on her neck.


    It was shocking, but also a bit scary.


    Her throat was still unbearably dry. She lifted up the remaining half a bucket of water from the side and poured it on her head.


    He didn''t know how she had done it with her skinny arms. Even though the water in the wooden bucket wasn''t full, it was still quite strenuous for an ordinary girl to lift it.


    But Qian Li actually picked it up with one hand, and it was extremely relaxed.


    The ice-cold water poured down his mouth, but it did not catch much. Instead, it was poured all over his body.


    Cold, the kind that penetrated the heart.


    But at least ¡­


    She liked the feeling. It was too painful, too cold, to make her feel alive.


    After that, Qian Li poured half a bucket of water and leaned on the edge of the bath barrel behind him.


    She closed her eyes, but opened them quickly.


    She didn''t know when it started, but she was actually afraid of sleeping or closing her eyes.


    This was because as long as he closed his eyes, the bloody scenes from the past would continue to drench his mind.


    Because as long as she slept, she would definitely dream.


    The scenes in his dream were terrifying, but they were always the same. Revenge, revenge, and the words his parents had said, put it down and let it go.


    Two kinds of extreme emotions were constantly stimulating her, and it always made her collapse.


    After a while, Qian Li had learnt the habit of not needing to sleep for long, or perhaps just sleeping for a short while before waking up.


    Because...


    As long as he slept, he would definitely dream.


    Thus, right now, she would usually let herself sleep for an hour, before waking up again. After that, she would wake up again. This was how it was, over and over again, in a single cycle.


    Fortunately, after doing this, the chances of her having nightmares had greatly decreased. Furthermore, because she was asleep, her mental state was also much better than not sleeping at all.


    Maybe she was really tired, because Qian Li actually fell asleep inside the ice bath barrel.


    When he woke up again, it was already dark outside.


    In the past, it was time for dinner.


    However, he didn''t feel hungry at all since breakfast today.


    Oh, no, she had felt hungry before, but after all that had happened, she felt no hunger at all.


    The water in the bathtub did not feel cold anymore, Qian Li stood up.


    She had been inside for too long, and the moment she stood up, her vision blurred and she fell down naked.


    However, because she was still standing in the bath barrel, she did not fall to the ground. Instead, she quickly supported herself on the edge of the tub and escaped from danger.


    She closed her eyes for a moment and when she felt that the dizziness had completely disappeared, she walked out again.


    After putting on his clothes, he originally wanted to go to the kitchen and get himself something to eat, but after lighting a fire and smelling the smell of the oil smoke in the pot, he felt extremely nauseous.


    As a result, she, who was not hungry in the first place, did not even have the mood to eat.


    She tossed the spatula aside. He then pulled out the fire and poured water over it. After confirming that there were no sparks, he turned around and returned to his room.


    His head was dizzy, as if something very heavy was pressing down on it.


    She tried to clear her head, but when she shook it, it didn''t turn out to be any better.


    Her whole body felt cold, so she struggled to get into bed.


    "Water." An unknown amount of time passed. A dark figure quietly appeared in the room.


    Gong Ming was originally only a little curious about the reaction of Qian Li, who was treated like that during the day, but he didn''t expect to see such a weak her.


    However, Qian Li, who always had good hearing, did not have any reaction at all. When he went in, he realized that Qian Li''s voice was hoarse as she talked.


    Only after listening closely did he realize that she wanted to drink water.


    He didn''t know why, but he became so obedient, turning around and falling down.


    Only now did he realize that Qian Li''s teapot was still filled with the tea he had during the day, and at this moment, he was completely cold.


    Slightly frowned, could it be that Qian Li did not eat a single thing today?


    With that in mind, Gong Ming once again approached Qian Li.


    This time, he even called out a few times. Qian Li? "


    However, he did not hear a reply. Furthermore, hearing those words, Qian Li''s breathing seemed to have become a lot heavier.


    "Water ¡­"


    Even the word that came out of his mouth had a very nasal tone to it.


    He suddenly had a bad premonition.


    Gong Ming took out the Night Pearl from his chest, and the originally dark room instantly became brightly lit.


    Only when he looked closer, did he realize that under the shine of the Night Pearl, Qian Li''s face had become incomparably rosy.


    However, his originally full and moist lips were now covered in a layer of white, dead skin.


    He thought that it was not good, and extended his hand out to try. Only then did he realise that Qian Li''s head was extremely scalded.


    "Damn."


    Gong Ming muttered a curse before putting away the Night Pearl and swiftly disappearing inside the house. After approximately an incense''s time, he had actually reappeared, and in his hands, besides the Night Pearl, there was also a food box.


    Inside the box, there was a supper of porridge prepared for him by the servants, but it was just plain porridge.


    There was also a teapot. Inside was boiling water.


    He quickly poured a cup and set it aside. Afterwards, he helped Qian Li up from her seat and fed a few mouthfuls of food to Qian Li, then he fed a pill in his bosom to Qian Li. Only then did he continue to feed the congee.


    But even if she was in a coma, Qian Li couldn''t eat much.


    Gong Ming had never been the kind of person who would try to make people laugh, say good things, or be patient.


    Indeed, what happened tonight had clearly crossed his bottom line.


    So...


    If she wanted him to continue feeding her or to coax her, that was something she absolutely could not do.


    He placed the spoon in Qian Li''s mouth for a few times, and after being rejected, he immediately turned and placed the small bowl down.


    Perhaps because his actions were too rough and his voice was loud, Gong Ming was stunned.


    Perhaps it was because he was not someone who would do such a thing, or perhaps it was because he actually did such a thing that he felt extremely vexed and inconceivable, but he still turned around and was about to leave.


    However ¡­


    He had just turned around, but he still walked back and put the teapot back into the food box and cleaned up the table. In short, he actually packed up all the things he brought back seriously before turning around and leaving.


    Qian Li turned her body in her sleep and smacked her lips, no longer feeling the dryness from before.


    The wrinkles on his forehead disappeared as his body became more comfortable.


    She was asleep for the first time in a long time, and she was smiling


    As the night fell, everything in Qian Li''s room returned to normal.


    Everything seemed as if nothing had happened. A strong wind was blowing outside. Countless stories of the past.


    Everything that had happened seemed as if it was being blown away by the wind, but also seemed to be slowly settling down.


    It did not disappear, but remained in the bottom of his heart forever.


    In short, this spring seemed to have truly arrived.

 C57

    Qian Li had always thought that she would definitely get sick after bathing in the cold water while courting her own death. After that, even if Gong Ming had some complaints towards him before, he would probably forgive her after seeing her like this.


    Nothing but...


    This was what a lady with Qian Li''s status would do.


    A child who had no family since she was young, growing up by relying on a hundred meals, getting involved in a disaster for no reason, needing to pay with everything she had in the future in exchange for her life. Just when she was beginning to believe the people around her, she was suddenly told to send someone else to warm their bed. Enemy.


    At a time like this, Qian Li''s heart must have been battered, but she was also smart. She knew it wouldn''t be easy to live on, so she could only use this method to express her dissatisfaction.


    If it was Murong Yan, or even Murong Yan''s identity, she definitely would not be able to do something like this.


    Qian Li woke up, and what was rare was that she did not dream. She did not open her eyes anxiously, but extended her hand to touch her forehead.


    No fever.


    Qian Li moved her lips a bit, thinking that she had been sleeping for too long that she had hallucinated.


    After that, she reached out her hand to touch her face, but it still didn''t feel hot.


    Her intuition told him that something was wrong, and so Qian Li opened her eyes. Before going to sleep last night, she had deliberately kicked off the blanket which had been covering her body at some point in time.


    There was no sign of a fever, and her body didn''t feel very cold. Moreover, it was rare for her to get a good night''s sleep, so she was currently in high spirits.


    Qian Li squinted her eyes.


    Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be like this. She had originally planned to burn herself to a crisp and see what would happen when the butler came to deliver food and then go speak kindly to her master. Maybe Gong Ming would spare her when she was feeling unwell.


    The way things are right now ¡­


    "Miss Qian Li? Are you up yet? " Without enough time to think, a knock came from outside the door. Qian Li had no choice but to roll over and open the door.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Is Miss Qian Li well?"


    Qian Li frowned, she did not understand what was going on, "Do I look like something bad?"


    "Sorry, because last night when the patrolling men passed this place, they heard some strange noises. They saw that the light in Lady Qian Li''s room was still on in the middle of the night, so they couldn''t disturb me then. Today, they reported it to the Duke.


    Qian Li''s heart surged. She instinctively wanted to turn around and check the situation in the room, but she was afraid that the butler would discover something, so she forcefully held it in.


    "I thought a lot yesterday, and then I just couldn''t sleep. Afterwards, because I didn''t eat for an entire day, then I really couldn''t hold it back at midnight, so ¡­" "I got up and got some food. Is there a problem with that as well?"


    The butler felt guilty as he heard Dudian''s words. "Yesterday''s incident is really ¡­"


    Before he could even finish his words, he was interrupted by Qian Li, "Let bygones be bygones. Butler, you are right, if I want to take revenge, my heart is still a little too weak. "Moreover ¡­"


    As she said till here, Qian Li''s gaze dimmed. "Butler, what you said yesterday was right. I had indeed promised to pay anything as long as I could follow Master, so ¡­" Therefore, Qian Li did not say anything, but even so, the butler still understood the meaning of Qian Li''s words.


    Qian Li said, "Anyways, in the future, I will do my best to not forget my identity, and I won''t cause a ruckus like yesterday. Butler, don''t worry."


    The butler stared at Qian Li''s face for a long time. Only after she was sure that there was no anger or puzzlement in her eyes, she nodded her head.


    "This is the steamed bun and millet congee that I brought from the kitchen earlier. They were just made and are still warm.


    Qian Li was really hungry, hearing these words, she did not reject, and directly extended his hand out to receive it.


    "I''ve troubled you, Steward. If there''s nothing else, then ¡­"


    "Okay, since there''s nothing else for today, Lady Qian Li can sleep soundly in peace. If you have a good rest, I''ll be leaving first."


    Qian Li nodded, and watched the butler quickly close the door after he left.


    He wasn''t in a hurry to eat, so he started to walk around the room first. However, there wasn''t the slightest hint of strangeness in the room.


    Qian Li then went to look around at the first interviewees, and then the courtyard, but didn''t find any trace of traces at all.


    So...


    Could it be that what the butler said just now was not true and was just an excuse to come over to see her?


    Otherwise, if there really was someone suspicious, he would at least find an excuse to search it, right?


    Thinking about that, Qian Li immediately sat on the chair and started eating.


    However, when the first mouthful of millet porridge entered her stomach, she suddenly felt that something wasn''t right.


    Are you dreaming?


    Last night, he felt as if someone really had fed him food. He vaguely remembered that at midnight, his whole body started to move ¡­


    It was cold.


    It seemed like ¡­ She was still convulsing. She clearly felt that she was already dizzy and her brain was swelling up, as if she was about to faint.


    Why did it suddenly get better?


    No, what the butler said must be true. Someone must have appeared last night.


    She sniffed and found that her nose was slightly blocked. The smell of steamed buns and porridge filled the room. She couldn''t smell anything else.


    Qian Li put down the steamed bun, suddenly feeling a bit annoyed.


    She suddenly realized that her alertness was still too low.


    However, this kind of problem only bothered her for a moment, because ¡­


    Although she did not know the man''s purpose, she did not know who he was.


    However, from the looks of it, that person had not harmed him even after appearing twice. Instead, he had secretly helped him. That meant. He would not be an enemy for the time being.


    Qian Li''s matter did not cause the slightest ripple in Gong Ye''s life.


    After returning to the Imperial Palace, he was still the same as before.


    Because Murong Yan was gone, it was as if he had suddenly become relaxed.


    The harem beauties continued to expand, with fresh faces around them every day.


    Murong Yan was still dead in the end. Even if the empress dowager was angry, she wouldn''t linger over this matter for too long.


    Furthermore, because An Rou was pregnant, and because she had completely secured her footing, and even did all of those acts of forgiveness, the entire street, alley, and even the entire imperial palace, was filled with an aura of prosperity.


    But...


    Gong Ye reached out to his heart. For some reason, ever since Murong Yan died, his heart felt empty.


    Fortunately, this was only an occasional emotion.


    Most of the time, he was very busy, busy with official business, busy with the favor of all sorts of concubines.


    There really wasn''t enough time to think about or to reminisce about Murong Yan.


    The reason he acted like this today, was most likely because he saw Qian Li, and faintly felt that they were somewhat similar.


    "Your Majesty, did you see that girl from the Prince''s Mansion?" Recently, this matter had been causing an uproar, but Gong Ming had actually brought back a girl. This made everyone feel that it was a bit unimaginable, so Gong Ye personally went to take a look.


    Unfortunately, he was very disappointed.


    A woman might not be very good, but Gong Ming, that unskilled person, was still an unskilled person.


    So he frowned, "I saw it. "Not much."


    The eunuch at his side was called Liu Xi. He was one of the eunuchs who accompanied Gong Ye when he was still Crown Prince, and he was very sincere. Of course, he was one of the people who wanted to get rid of Murong Yan.


    "Then... Do you need this old servant to do something? "


    He waved his hand, took the imperial report from Liu Xi and started reading it.


    "He''s just a nobody. Although he looks pretty good, it''s a pity that he can''t even make a peaceful vase. Her entire body is emitting an aura of a village girl. Forget it, just let her be.


    "Yes!"


    "Your Majesty, the Noble Consort is here." At that moment, the young eunuch walked in quietly from outside the door.


    Hearing that, Gong Ye immediately laughed out, "Didn''t I tell her to rest and nurture her baby? Why did he come out? What if the child has a problem? "


    Just as he finished speaking, An Rou had already brought her to the door.


    Laughing, she said, "How can it be that exaggerated. The imperial physician said that we still need to walk properly. This is good for the fetus and for the body."


    Gong Ye immediately went forward to welcome him.

 C58

    Gong Ye immediately went forward to welcome him. There was a hint of disapproval on his face, "Which imperial physician said that they would need to rest in bed for a few months? Why did it suddenly change? "


    An Rou laughed until her eyebrows curved.


    She turned around and took the bird''s nest out from the palace maid behind her. "Even the emperor can''t blame the imperial physicians. Their opinions must be the most accurate. Also, who would dare to make fun of a prince? There must be a reason for doing so."


    "But ¡­"


    Without waiting for Gong Ye to speak, An Rou slightly furrowed her brows, revealing the bashfulness and anger that even a little woman would have. "Since the moment I became pregnant, it has been a long time since I last saw the emperor and I normally don''t dare to disturb him. It wasn''t easy for him to muster up the courage to come here today, but the emperor still wants to chase chenqie away? "


    Seeing An Rou like this, Gong Ye''s heart ached. I hastily helped her to sit down, "We also want to go see you, but look, it''s just been decided, there are a lot of things that you need us for. Furthermore, with how good-looking you are, An Rou, I''m still worried that the moment I look at you, I won''t be able to resist wanting to do something to you.


    Hearing this, An Rou''s smile became even brighter, and the little palace maids behind him took out all the food from the food boxes.


    "The emperor doesn''t know. If it weren''t for the servants stopping him, then perhaps the Empress would have come to find the emperor long ago. Today, after finding out that the emperor wasn''t very busy, the Empress would have personally cooked these dishes for the emperor."


    Hearing this. Gong Ye laughed even harder. As expected, women really need people like An Rou.


    He helped An Rou to sit down, "If you are pregnant, how can you do it yourself? "If you were to be touched at such a distance, I would not be the one feeling heartache."


    An Rou covered her lips. It could be seen that she was truly very happy.


    She placed the bird''s nest in her hand on the table. It was a very small cup, and it was just right for Gong Ye to drink it all by himself.


    "Didn''t the Emperor say last time that chenqie''s culinary skills are pretty good?" It''s been a while since we''ve had such a bad stomach. We can''t eat anything, so today we feel a little better, so we can''t wait to cook some food. I wonder if the emperor will give chenqie some face and accompany her for a light meal? "


    Towards a beauty''s beautiful request, how could Gong Ye possibly reject it?


    In the end, the palace maid handed over the small bowl to An Rou first.


    "Have you been causing a lot of trouble recently? Is there anything you really want to eat? "


    "Does chenqie want to eat whatever the emperor gives chenqie?"


    "Of course."


    This was also the place where Gong Ye liked her the most. No matter how long they were together, how many times they had slept together, and now, they even had children.


    When An Rou saw her, or perhaps when she heard him say that she was good and obedient, she was still very bashful all the time.


    This kind of appearance of a young girl was really good.


    Maybe men like people like that, he thought.


    At times, he could be very unrestrained, and at other times, he would look like a completely different person.


    It didn''t look like that Murong Yan ¡­ Everything seemed to follow the rules.


    Ten years went by like a day, and it had never changed.


    When he thought about this, Gong Ye suddenly felt that his anger did not go well.


    But An Rou did not notice, and she said. "chenqie actually doesn''t want anything, but I''ve been wanting to eat some sour food. If the emperor has any, you can reward chenqie a little ¡­"


    Gong Ye replied, "Is that all you''ve got? Spring is coming, what kind of fruit do you want to eat? Is there even a need for us to bestow this upon you? "


    Looking at An Rou, Gong Ye felt as if her heart was filled with warmth, and the unhappy emotions just now seemed to have dissipated by quite a bit.


    "But now that spring has just arrived, many of the fruit trees have yet to bloom, let alone the fruits."


    "There''s a lot of stuff in the ice cave that every country offers, even if the fruits of our Chang''an City aren''t ripe yet, there are still a lot of them in other places. Just today, there''s even a batch of very fresh fruits, if you want to eat them, just send someone over to get them anytime you want."


    Hearing that, An Rou smiled shyly.


    she said. " The one bestowed by the Emperor is naturally different from the one chenqie took. "


    "What''s different?"


    "Yes, it''s sweeter."


    "Didn''t Rou Er just say that she wanted to eat sour food?"


    Hearing this, An Rou smiled even more charmingly, and used her soft little hands to touch the emperor''s body.


    "Aiya, Your Majesty, you''re annoying."


    Gong Ye caught it in one go, and asked, "How is it annoying?"


    The tone of her voice was a little dubious, and at such a close distance, An Rou''s face instantly flushed red.


    An Rou faked a struggle, but to no avail, she could only mutter these words.


    "Your majesty, when the food is cold, it won''t taste good."


    As soon as he touched An Rou''s soft body, Gong Ye''s whole body became a little muddled up.


    His voice was very low, with a hint of infatuation in it. "But I am hungry, too." When she spoke, she even intentionally leaned towards An Rou, and then blew at her neck as if by accident.


    Seeing An Rou''s pink and tender ears immediately turn red, the transparent hair on top of the ears also slowly stood up.


    Gong Ye felt that his blood was boiling.


    "Then... "Ahhh!"


    An Rou had not even finished speaking, and her body was already carried by Gong Ye.


    An Rou''s voice also gradually became surprised.


    Those who had already guessed what the Emperor was going to do immediately waved their hands, and the palace maids and eunuchs immediately disappeared without a trace.


    He even remembered to close the door when he left.


    An Rou hugged Gong Ye''s neck.


    "Your majesty, didn''t we want to eat?"


    In Gong Ye''s eyes. An Rou was most likely one of those women who had a devilish figure despite having an enlarged face like a fairy.


    Even though she was wearing a lot of clothes, the protruding front and back was extremely distinct, and it was very distinct.


    In addition to her shy and timid appearance, her pair of limpid eyes seemed like she didn''t know anything. There weren''t many men that could resist her.


    "It''s not too late to feed This Emperor first."


    "But ¡­"


    "I''ve asked the imperial physician. We need to be careful during the first three months. It''ll be alright after this period has passed ¡­"


    "Ahhh!"


    "Rou Er, didn''t you come to me for this reason as well? I do not believe that you would not think of me at all if you did not do so for four months. "


    An Rou immediately got closer to Gong Ye, and then shyly reached out her hand to touch Gong Ye''s chest.


    "Aiya, Your Majesty, you''re annoying. "I''m a girl, you need to save some face for chenqie ¡­"


    Gong Ye was in a good mood, he carried An Rou and headed to the inner room.


    "Alright, I''ll remember to give Rou Er face next time. But now, Rou Er needs to tell me if you''ve missed me or not."


    An Rou aimed at Gong Ye''s earlobes and immediately blew.


    "Yes, I really want to."


    What man could bear to have his woman whisper something like that in his ear?


    Gong Ye quickened his pace, and in a few breaths, he was already in the inner room.


    Then, he directly put An Rou down.


    An Rou was still a little nervous.


    "Your Majesty, you have to be a bit more gentle."


    Hearing that, Gong Ye lowered his strength by a lot.


    He said, "I know, there are children in the womb, so I will naturally be hungry."


    With these words, An Rou naturally felt at ease. After slightly straightening her body, she helped Gong Ye take off her clothes.


    Gong Ye, who could not endure it any longer, immediately dropped his head and kissed An Rou''s face, lips and neck.


    Gradually, his hands also became more and more restless.


    His clothes were all faded, and they all felt sorry for each other. The chanting started in the inner room.


    Along with some whispers ¡­


    Women who became pregnant usually had a round figure.


    An Rou herself was one of the more slender women.


    And now, in the short span of a few months, her body had undergone a huge change as well, to the point where Gong Ye was unable to let go of her. However, considering that his body might not be able to handle it, it did not last long.


    However, this feeling was new to both of them. Naturally ¡­ More anticipation.


    "What should I do with you? I like you more and more."


    An Rou reached out and wrapped her arms around Gong Ye''s neck. The flush on her face had yet to fade, and she looked even more charming and charming.


    "Chenqie likes your majesty as well."


    "Alright, if you keep lying down like this, I can''t guarantee that I won''t hold it back a second time. Get up, let''s go eat!"

 C59

    Compared to the palace''s tenderness, Qian Li''s life was relatively miserable.


    Even now, she herself was not clear why Gong Ming had appeared in the same carriage as her, and reportedly wanted to accompany him to the same place.


    It was still in the outskirts of the city, but it was still far away.


    For the entire three days that the carriage travelled here and there, Gong Ming had not spoken a single word to Qian Li.


    Three days later, when the carriage stopped again to rest, Qian Li was still somewhat curious.


    "Master just called Qian Li out, is something the matter?"


    He said he wouldn''t ask, but people all seemed to have this problem. When faced with something that was about to happen but hadn''t yet happened, they would feel curious or confused.


    Qian Li felt the same way.


    Gong Ming did not answer, but this time, the butler also did not come along. The one driving the carriage was a man who had never spoken before, and from the looks of it, he should also be Gong Ming''s bodyguard.


    However, she did not remember any of her guards'' names.


    Firstly, because she didn''t know, and secondly ¡­ At first, Qian Li still tried to remember them, but afterwards, she was too lazy to even remember them.


    In the end, she would not be captured by Gong Ming. Even if she was captured, she did not know any of Gong Ming''s secrets.


    Thus, there was nothing special about it.


    "Could it be that Master felt that Qian Li''s past life was too boring, and wanted to bring him out to relax?"


    Gong Ming still did not reply. It was as if all his clothes were black, and in short, Qian Li did not find anything. Clothes of other colors.


    Oh. No, there were still some colors similar to black. He still had some, but rarely wore them.


    Tsk, this guy''s hobbies are really special, but his personality is really good.


    After Gong Ming ate a few mouthfuls of rations, he immediately stood up and casually tossed the water bottle in his hand to the man beside him, after which he instructed him in a low voice.


    "Find a safe place to park the carriage and check if there''s a tail behind you. There''s no need to look for Ben Wang in the future. Leave behind the signal. Ben Wang will definitely meet up with you after everything."


    "Yes."


    Hearing that, the man nodded his head, and waited for Gong Ming to take out a bundle from the carriage before pulling the carriage and quickly leaving.


    "We ¡­"


    Just as he spoke, Gong Ming had already threw the things in his hands towards the fence.


    "Take your bag and don''t ask anything. In short, you will know the answer very soon."


    Since the words were said, Qian Li could only nod her head and follow behind him.


    The bag only contained some food and water, so it wasn''t very heavy.


    Therefore, there was no pressure at all for her to walk away with this item.


    After a while, they turned into a forest at the side. Gong Ming walked very quickly, he needed to be not distracted at all to be able to keep up with him.


    However, it seemed that he had deliberately slowed down her pace, so even though Qian Li was very tired in the later stages of the competition, she was still able to maintain a distance of around one battle with Gong Ming.


    In the evening, Gong Ming finally stopped in front of him, and quickly arrived in front of him.


    Looking back, even with her amazing memory, she might not be able to copy every path she walked.


    But she was sure of the approximate location. She remembered it.


    Qian Li bent her body to catch her breath, she initially did not want to reveal herself so thoroughly in front of Gong Ming, but she really could not endure it any longer.


    Turning his head to the side, he saw that the man''s aura was still stable and stable. He finally realized that the difference between Gong Ming and him was really not just a little bit.


    "Aren''t you curious at all?"


    When Gong Ming suddenly opened her mouth to speak, he was even bending his body to pant, so when he heard the word, she was a little stunned.


    She frowned slightly and asked in puzzlement, "Huh?"


    Raising his head to look at Gong Ming, he realized that Gong Ming''s eyes were fixed on him, and did not move at all.


    Following his gaze, she saw a few large words that made her heart palpitate ¡­


    Murong Yan''s Tomb.


    It was just five simple words.


    She clearly understood the meaning of each word when she opened it, but how could she not understand the meaning when they were all linked together?


    Murong Yan was buried in the Royal Tomb. Although she had never been there, she must have known about it.


    Therefore, it definitely wasn''t here.


    Furthermore ¡­ In her previous life, Qian Li really didn''t know when she had interacted with Gong Ming in the first place.


    In fact ¡­


    He didn''t know why this man had brought him here.


    "You were still surprised. Is that reaction just now an act, or did you not react at all?"


    Qian Li frowned, and forcefully swallowed down all of the doubts in the depths of her heart.


    She bit her lips. "What does Mistress mean by this?"


    "Nothing."


    With that said, who knows where he came into contact with the mechanism, a few black-clothed men with solemn expressions appeared out of thin air, as well as ¡­ There was a hole about the size of an ordinary door.


    Qian Li judged that it was the person that Gong Ming had sent to guard this place.


    Because when they saw that it was Gong Ming, they immediately disappeared.


    The speed was so fast that it was impossible to tell if he was hallucinating or not.


    In fact, the reason for this was just because ¡­


    Compared to his other abilities, Qian Li''s Lightness Exercise was very weak.


    "Follow it. If you don''t lose it in there, don''t blame This King."


    With that said, Gong Ming rushed through the small door that was just opened.


    After Qian Li entered, the door closed and everything turned pitch black in an instant. The sudden darkness made Qian Li a little uncomfortable.


    She closed her eyes, trying her best to determine Gong Ming''s direction, so that she could quickly catch up.


    However, this time, she was overthinking it.


    Gong Ming did not seem to be testing her abilities.


    Therefore, the moment Qian Li closed her eyes, wanting to take a good rest for a moment before using her night vision abilities, she had already pulled out the fire piston in her bosom.


    After the sudden darkness came the sudden light. His eyes were unable to bear it.


    However, this was also good. At the very least, she could temporarily protect one of her secret weapons.


    But Gong Ming acted as if he was doing it on purpose, and moved the fire piston closer to Qian Li''s eyes.


    She had to open her eyes.


    "Take it."


    Qian Li reached out to grab it, and held onto the Night Pearl, but Gong Ming did not explain anything. Instead, he walked forward, while walking, he ignited the candles on the sides of the tomb.


    His speed was extremely fast, and Qian Li needed to use up a lot of energy to keep up.


    It was a passageway that was about fifty meters long. At first glance, there seemed to be nothing but candlesticks on both sides.


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them had completely passed by each other.


    Looking at the lit candles, Qian Li turned her head to look. Only then, was Qian Li able to clearly see what kind of place they had walked past.


    From the looks of it, the tomb was not constructed on a temporary basis. It seemed to have been built over a long period of time.


    The two sides of the tomb chamber was covered in complex patterns, and even from a distance, Qian Li was unable to see everything clearly.


    "Just now ¡­"


    "Of course there''s a mechanism." After saying that, Gong Ming''s eyes were filled with appreciation towards Qian Li, "I originally thought that with just your little bit of kung fu, you would definitely encounter some traps, but from the looks of it, your luck is pretty good."


    This couldn''t be considered a type of praise, and Qian Li wouldn''t be so foolish as to take this as praise, and be complacent.


    So she said, "So Master brought Qian Li here today just to see him make a joke out of herself?"


    Hearing that, Gong Ming''s expression instantly became serious, he coldly looked at Qian Li, and turned and walked forward.


    Although he always knew that Gong Ming''s temper was weird, but it was still the first time that someone like him, who seemed to be angry all of a sudden, got dizzy instantly.

 C60

    Not giving her time to think, she stepped forward and quickly followed behind Gong Ming.


    However, he still couldn''t help but let his imagination run wild.


    Here, really. Murong Yan, was that also him?


    Gong Ming walked a lot slower, and from his expression, he seemed to be extremely serious, and cold.


    He pursed his lips and frowned, as if he was also thinking about something.


    Qian Li regained her senses and looked at the other alley in front of him. Gong Ming was silent as a puppet, repeating the action of lighting a candle.


    Qian Li''s thoughts returned to the five big words she had just read.


    Then, she suddenly realised, even if she thought of everything, she still could not figure out why Gong Ming was doing this.


    The two of them continued to ponder in silence as they walked forward. Although it was just an underground passage, the interior was still intact.


    Just at that moment, Qian Li''s ears twitched, she felt as if they had accidentally touched a mechanism.


    He wasn''t sure if the person in front of him was seriously walking, or if he was completely distracted.


    Qian Li just couldn''t care so much, she ferociously threw herself forward, and then, both of their bodies heavily smashed into the ground.


    Faintly hearing the sound of bones breaking, Qian Li was in so much pain that her face turned pale.


    But, before he could think about anything, his entire body was grabbed by Gong Ming and rolled forward, and the place where the two of them had just landed on was full of people.


    A sharp knife had appeared out of nowhere.


    Some of them looked like the end of a gun held by soldiers on the battlefield.


    However, Qian Li didn''t have the time to look, the pain in her body and what was happening right in front of her eyes made her powerless to distract herself.


    Fortunately, Gong Ming was holding onto her tightly, the two of them quickly rolled towards the other side.


    The arrows fell very quickly. But fortunately, Gong Ming was even faster. In short, there were many times when Qian Li felt that those things had all fallen from her ears.


    This feeling was as though it could pierce through a person''s head at any time.


    Finally. The two of them stopped by the side, and at that moment, Gong Ming''s body had already turned around.


    Qian Li''s entire body was tightly pressing down on him.


    Startled, she did not get up immediately.


    The pain all over her body made her completely lose the strength to do so.


    They were all panting heavily, as if all their strength had been sucked out of them.


    Qian Li thought, Gong Ming would never have thought that even if he was beaten to death, he would actually touch the mechanism that he set up, and almost cause his own death.


    Thinking of this. Qian Li suddenly felt that it was funny, but it was just for a moment.


    "Are you done laughing?"


    When this voice rang beside her ears, Qian Li then blurrily opened her eyes. She was still in a bit of a daze when she saw Gong Ming''s eyes, chin, nose and mouth, just inches away from her.


    "If you''re done laughing, then get up."


    Hearing this, Qian Li finally understood what exactly happened. Her stunned reaction actually caused Gong Ming''s originally very depressed mood to slightly improve.


    "Why aren''t you getting up?"


    "Yes." Qian Li nodded, although she agreed on the surface, her body did not have any reaction.


    The place where the two bodies intersected was gradually heating up. Such a posture was really hard to imagine.


    Furthermore ¡­


    At such a close distance, Qian Li could clearly feel that Gong Ming''s body was gradually changing, and the soft spot on his chest was also firmly pressing onto Gong Ming''s chest.


    The strange feeling of a man and a woman alone in a room really made one feel ¡­


    Fanaticism.


    Gong Ming always had good self-control, many women could even climb onto his body and he could completely control his own body.


    But now, he didn''t even have time to control himself.


    If it was any other time, or if it was a different location, he would definitely deal with Qian Li without a care.


    However ¡­


    In the end, this place ¡­


    It was a place he didn''t want to touch no matter what.


    Thinking of this, his tone became very stiff.


    "Isn''t it too late to think of seducing This King now?"


    Hearing this. Qian Li''s originally slightly flushed face instantly turned pale white.


    Gong Ming, did you think that you''re not here to seduce him?


    Qian Li was very angry, but after probing a few times, she still failed.


    She was still lying on top of Gong Ming, not moving at all.


    Seeing the change in her expression, as well as the look of disgust and grievance between her brows, Gong Ming had a hunch that he had misunderstood something.


    Thus, he asked.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Originally, he didn''t want to care about this person, but with his identity, how could he just do whatever he wanted?


    "So, Qian Li could only open her mouth. When I pushed you away, I felt as if my arms had been dislocated from the force. After rolling for a while, I felt like ¡­ "It''s broken ¡­"


    "What?" Earlier, he had misunderstood that Qian Li had not pushed Qian Li away because of this, but after hearing what she said, he quickly pulled her up.


    "Where are you feeling uncomfortable ¡­"


    After getting up, Qian Li leaned on the stone wall behind him. Feeling cold, she had completely frozen off the strange feeling that had just appeared in her mind.


    She couldn''t move, and her face was still as white as before. Just sat there and let Gong Ming point things out on her body.


    Fortunately ¡­


    Although this person''s mouth was a little vicious and his thoughts a little dirty, he was still a little polite to women.


    "What''s going on, are both hands like this?"


    "Yes."


    Qian Li almost could not hold back and rolled her eyes. If only she knew what was going on.


    "Fortunately, this one is just dislocated."


    "Ah!" Right after he finished speaking, he didn''t give Qian Li the slightest leeway. He immediately pulled and twisted, and Qian Li''s hand actually really caught it.


    However, that kind of heart-wrenching pain was truly impressive. Although the pain only lasted for a short period of time, it was still ¡­ Unwell.


    Then, without waiting for Qian Li to comment, he continued, "If it''s painful, just endure it for a while."


    After he finished speaking, he inspected his other arm.


    "There doesn''t seem to be any problems. It hasn''t been dislocated or broken. I guess it was just temporarily numb due to the pressure. You should rest for a bit. It should be fine after a while."


    As she said that, he had already stood up. Qian Li, however, felt extremely awkward once again because of that word.


    In order to not let her thoughts run wild, she slapped herself on the face with great force and did not hesitate to do so.


    Gong Ming turned his head, and asked in puzzlement: "What''s wrong?"


    "No ¡­." "Nothing ¡­"


    It was a girl after all. Although she had been through hundreds of battles in the past, she was still very reserved regarding matters like these.


    Furthermore ¡­


    Although Ergou broke that thing last time at the base, it was a special situation after all. Although she didn''t think it was anything much at the time, she still felt awkward for a long time after returning.


    But this time, he couldn''t avoid it.


    And so ¡­


    His entire body was pressing down on Gong Ming''s body.


    She could feel his robust body, could clearly feel the changes in his body, and at the same time ¡­ He unconsciously compared the sizes.


    Thinking of all of these, he couldn''t help but...


    Qian Li frowned, she had thought that it would be embarrassing to suddenly think of such a plan, but now with Gong Ming''s question, it was too late. and there''s a kind of...


    It was an awkward feeling to be found out by someone with such a small secret in one''s heart.


    "No ¡­." "Nothing."


    Gong Ming only looked at her, and said, "Then let''s see if we can move our hands. If there''s no problem, then we should go. Otherwise, I won''t be able to get out tonight. "


    Hearing that, Qian Li immediately stood up.


    She shook her arm, the dislocated arm could now move normally. Additionally, although it was still numb, it had recovered some of its senses.


    Therefore, she nodded, "It''s fine. Let''s go."


    Gong Ming acknowledged her as she turned around.


    Qian Li secretly exhaled a breath of air, then bent over and picked up the Night Pearl that she had taken away previously.


    When she turned around again, she suddenly let out a cry.


    "Ah!"


    Gong Ming''s voice was not loud, but more of it was actually filled with surprise. He turned his head and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    It was only then that Qian Li realized that she had lost control of herself in succession today, and immediately calmed down before pointing at his back and saying, "You''re injured."


    Gong Ming still maintained his indifferent appearance, and casually swept his eyes over the other party. In fact, Qian Li didn''t even know whether he had seen his own position of injury with that one glance, when he had already turned her head around.

 C61

    Qian Li frowned slightly, "Aren''t you going to deal with it?" While speaking, she had already started walking towards Gong Ming, and her finger had already landed on the wound on her back.


    However, it was easily avoided by Gong Ming.


    "It doesn''t matter." Therefore, Qian Li''s hand was just lifted in midair like that.


    Looking at her empty hands, Qian Li really couldn''t understand either. [What happened to me today?


    Why did it feel like he had become a completely different person?


    Then, he couldn''t control his emotions?


    It was true that he didn''t mind Gong Ming being injured, but what else was there for her to worry about?


    "Follow me."


    Qian Li quickly returned to normal. Along the way, she discovered that the tomb was truly as clean as she had expected.


    It could be seen that there were always people cleaning up the place.


    After that, she followed Gong Ming''s footsteps, and quickly traveled through the large tomb. With her previous carelessness, Gong Ming took every step very seriously.


    After that, they did not run into any danger.


    Only, Qian Li accidentally saw that a black liquid had flowed out from the wound on Gong Ming''s back.


    So...


    He was poisoned.


    From the looks of what happened before, Gong Ming had always been one of those people who cherished his life a lot, so Qian Li really couldn''t understand what they were going to see next.


    Very quickly, Qian Li''s guess had an answer.


    There were no words on top of them. The only difference was that one of the coffins was sealed, and the other one was opened.


    Gong Ming turned a few buttons on the side of the coffin. Following that, everything that happened in front of Qian Li caused Qian Li to feel disbelief.


    The coffin that was decorated with black patterns just a moment ago suddenly looked like it had shed its skin and turned into a crystal.


    What was even more hard for Qian Li to accept. It was the man inside the coffin.


    That was ¡­


    She, was also Murong Yan. Unable to control her emotions any longer, Qian Li dashed towards the coffin. She was wearing her former favorite set of clothes.


    At first glance, there was nothing special about it. If one looked carefully, they would realize that this body had somehow sucked the flesh dry. At this moment, what lay within was just a skeleton.


    and... The upper part of the skeleton, its own skin,


    Qian Li only felt that her entire body was trembling. She did not understand why she would be treated like that by Gong Ming when there was no enmity between them.


    If he died, wouldn''t it be fine if he buried him?


    Why did he have to do something like flaying the tendons and skinning the skin?


    Her eyes became incomparably dry. She wanted to cry, but no matter what, she couldn''t.


    That was because he was still standing there, and his body was still being abused.


    "What kind of deep hatred do you have for Murong Yan and Master? Since they are already dead, why are you still not letting them rest in peace?"


    Gong Ming did not answer and sat down on a stone chair. Only now did Qian Li realize that this place was actually filled with its internal organs. It was like a house.


    Except. Outside the two coffins in the middle.


    Then, one of them was Murong Yan, the other was, who did Gong Ming plan to pretend to be?


    Bei Chen had a rule, the people here were also very superstitious. Everyone felt that when a person died, they must bury the dead in peace.


    Moreover, no matter what heinous crimes he had committed while he was still alive, he would have to be buried deeply when he died.


    Because...


    Everyone felt that since he was dead, then they would need to write off everything that had happened before. If they couldn''t sell anything out, then his family would continue to pay for it.


    Qian Li''s voice trembled a little as she asked, "Isn''t Master afraid of the wrath of heaven for treating a little girl like this?"


    Gong Ming pursed his lips and looked at Qian Li a moment later. He did not answer her question, but coldly asked.


    "The person This King treats like this isn''t you, so why are you so agitated?"


    It''s not like that.


    These four simple words were like a bolt of lightning that struck right at Qian Li''s heart.


    "Even if it wasn''t me, I wouldn''t have been able to bear seeing such a thing happen. Although Qian Li''s status is low, she still knows the logic behind the death, and furthermore, the person in front of me is my savior. Furthermore, she has done so many good deeds before that Qian Li believes that Master knows about it too.


    Oh, no, she treated a lot of people badly,


    Towards the people of the world, she had never done anything that was detrimental to the people or the nation. She had only done her best to Gong Ye.


    But she had treated her family badly, treated everyone who worried about her and loved her, and she had treated herself badly.


    However, she couldn''t say the following words.


    "Indeed, I''ve never treated anyone unfairly."


    Gong Ming''s answer confused Qian Li for a moment, he could not even figure out what he meant.


    She looked at him and realised that the current Gong Ming seemed to be very different from normal.


    Although it was cold. However, there seemed to be a hint of sadness in his eyes.


    Even though she still didn''t like to talk, she still didn''t like to talk, but ¡­ However, Qian Li felt that the current him looked a little more human than usual.


    However, this feeling was completely different from what he had felt before him.


    Qian Li could not help but ask herself, would a human being really do such a heinous thing?


    "Since you don''t have it, why did you ¡­"


    In his excitement, he even forgot to call her master. It was a good thing that the current Gong Ming did not care about this matter. Or perhaps he was thinking about other things, and did not notice the mistake that Qian Li had made.


    "Do you know Murong Yan?"


    Gong Ming suddenly asked, he did not know why suddenly said that, but after thinking for a moment, Qian Li still said it.


    "It''s just a single meeting. Although I''m very clear about her matters, what I know is most likely something that the entire world knows."


    "Murong Yan loved eating Pear Blossom Cake the most in her life, and the pink scholarly dress. Her biggest hobby was actually singing and dancing, but when fate made a fool of her, she chose to dance with her swords and spears."


    "Murong Yan also has a huge hobby, no matter what happens, she would always take care of herself completely cleanly and beautifully. She is very narcissistic and cares very much about her appearance. In her words, the color of a person''s lips is the most striking of a person''s complexion. She is the leader, so naturally, she needs to be full of energy. However, This King has always believed that those are just empty words of love for beauty.


    In the end, Gong Ming did not say what it should be.


    Qian Li pursed her lips, and did not ask.


    In reality, the words she had heard just now made her heart tremble as well. She did not deny what Gong Ming had said, because it was indeed a little hobby of hers.


    In the end, what kind of girl didn''t like beauty when she was young and in high spirits?


    She was no different, though the color of her face did have a great deal to do with the color of her lips. However ¡­ He was still the one who wanted to get to the bottom of this. He was just the one who was shameless.


    He originally thought that no one would discover this secret for the rest of his life, but instead, he accidentally found such a person after he died.


    However ¡­ Should I call him a close friend?


    Or ¡­ What else?


    Because even until now, Qian Li was still like a three meter tall monk, unable to make heads or tails of the situation.


    She could not even guess the reason behind Gong Ming''s actions.


    So she asked, "Maybe even the Empress doesn''t know that in this world, there are actually people who understand her that well."


    "Her eyes are high up, among the people in this world, other than Gong Ye, who else could enter her eyes? Thus, she will not know, and will not care whether others understand her or not. "


    With regards to this point, Qian Li found herself speechless. Because in her previous life, she had indeed always been the center of attention with Gong Ye.


    If he liked it, she would do it. If he didn''t, she would learn it.


    If he didn''t like it, he would change it himself.


    But in the end, Qian Li had already completely changed to the state Gong Ye was in before, the one that she liked the most. But Gong Ye could not tolerate herself anymore.


    However, she thought, this explanation would never come again.


    "No matter how arrogant she is, or if she did something that Master doesn''t like, Master shouldn''t treat her like this."

 C62

    "So you think that This King is doing this to vent his anger?"


    Qian Li pursed her lips, "If it wasn''t to vent my anger, why would you go through so much trouble to get the corpse here, and then treat it like this?"


    Without waiting for Gong Ming to speak, Qian Li continued. Moreover, I presume that even if we were to retrieve the corpse from under the emperor''s nose, His Highness would have paid a lot of manpower and resources for it? "


    Hearing this, Gong Ming coldly swept a glance at Qian Li. His lips had already turned completely purple. He really had been poisoned.


    If he was in such a difficult situation, why would he hold himself back?


    "Murong Yan likes her face, and is also always proud of her peerless appearance. She likes cleanliness, and likes to see herself fresh and fresh whenever she looks like this. So you think, if her body was buried in the royal tomb, then it would be filled with bugs and eaten bit by bit by those maggots. Her clothes would have countless holes punched by those bugs ¡­ After that, her body slowly corroded bit by bit. Do you think this is the best method? "


    Qian Li frowned. Just thinking about it made him afraid.


    She was secretly glad that she was now Qian Li and not Murong Yan. She couldn''t accept such an outcome.


    So she asked.


    "Master''s meaning is, although you''re doing this in such a cruel way, are you trying to preserve her perfect side forever?"


    Gong Ming did not answer, he said, "This king had to look for many places to find the only bottle of medicine that could hold on to my face. I don''t know how long this can last, so I had no choice but to completely let go of the blood and water in my body. The weather got warmer and warmer, and if I don''t do this, she will rot very quickly."


    At that moment, Qian Li felt that she had seen an illusion, because she had actually seen a trace of attachment in Gong Ming''s eyes.


    Based on previous experience ¡­


    Qian Li suddenly opened her eyes wide, could it be that Gong Ming had always liked him?


    However, they didn''t have the slightest bit of interaction with each other.


    Thinking of that, a terrifying idea suddenly spread out in his mind. This idea made Qian Li feel extremely terrified.


    She didn''t dare to ask directly, so she could only ask some questions that looked like Gong Ming''s answer was relatively simple.


    "What is the relationship between Master and Empress?"


    However, the mood that Gong Ming had originally eased up a little once again became cold, "What you shouldn''t know, don''t know."


    Qian Li was dissatisfied. But Master took the initiative to bring Qian Li here today, you should at least tell her the reason right? "


    The poison seemed to be acting up. Or perhaps it had already flared up.


    But Gong Ming had been forcibly enduring it all this while, and now, he actually heard a muffled groan.


    However, Gong Ming''s body was actually a little unsteady.


    "Because you''re the only person in the world who wants to return her innocence after she dies."


    After saying that, Gong Ming fell to the side.


    Qian Li quickly attacked, and caught him.


    Gong Ming had already fainted. Regarding the poison, even Qian Li did not know what she should do.


    "Mistress?" Qian Li extended her hand out, wanting to push him away, but seeing that she had already lost consciousness, Qian Li suddenly made a bold move.


    She reached out her hand and ruthlessly slapped Gong Ming''s face a few times.


    "Mistress?"


    However, the man still did not have any reaction, so Qian Li could only believe that he was really unconscious.


    "Tsk ¡­"


    When Gong Ming woke up, he would definitely regret over all that he had done today, right?


    After all ¡­


    He was such a...


    "How good can you be if you say that my eyes are on top of your head? but it''s not a conceited person that no one would believe in. "


    But although she said that, Qian Li was still very curious.


    "But I really don''t understand. You don''t even easily expose your weakness to someone like the steward. How dare you sleep so peacefully in front of me?"


    Before she spoke, Qian Li had already started moving her hands and feet around Gong Ming''s body. As expected, people who often did evil things would definitely have all kinds of healing medicine on them.


    Qian Li found the antidote pill and poured it out to feed it to Yue Yang, but discovered that there was only one left.


    "Fine, I originally wanted to give you a few more to help you get better faster, but even the heavens don''t want you to get better so quickly, there''s nothing I can do about it."


    As she said that, Qian Li had already stuffed the pill in her hand into Gong Ming''s mouth.


    Afterwards, she took a detour to her back and used a dagger to cut open the wound on Gong Ming''s back, squeezing out black, tainted blood.


    After confirming that the blood was red, she tore off her clothes to help him bandage his wounds before turning around and returning to the front.


    It was also at this time that Qian Li finally had the time to carefully look at Gong Ming''s appearance.


    This person...


    He seemed to be even more outstanding than Gong Ye.


    She couldn''t help but think, if the first person she saw back then was Gong Ming, would things have been different?


    However, Qian Li''s heart was very clear that there was no one ''if'' for everything.


    Just like how she never knew that she ¡­ In fact, the first person he met back then was actually Gong Ming.


    Gong Ming was sharp-edged, and his lips were thin and sexy.


    However ¡­


    Mother had said before that men with thin lips were also the most heartless.


    On this point, ever since she had experienced Gong Ye, she had completely believed him.


    Qian Li came back to reality and sat on another stool.


    This position was filled with traps, so she did not plan to risk her life.


    Furthermore, this was Gong Ming''s territory after all.


    Since he had nothing to do, he had no choice but to rest.


    She did not continue looking at the coffin. Firstly, she did not dare to, and secondly, she still could not accept the way Gong Ming had saved her.


    Twisting tendons, bleeding ¡­ She wouldn''t be able to go to heaven for the rest of her life, right?


    Furthermore, with such an incomplete body and soul, would he not even be willing to accept hell?


    Qian Li hugged her knees, she had already fallen for this kind of position.


    It was as if this would give him a bit more sense of security.


    Gradually, he fell asleep in this cold and gloomy place.


    She dreamt that she was standing on the edge of a cliff, at the bottom of a bottomless abyss.


    She was supposed to have it, but someone pushed her at this moment and her body started to fall uncontrollably.


    She kept falling, falling, and suddenly, she was entangled by many vines and hung in midair like this.


    He couldn''t go up or down.


    She struggled, but no matter how much she struggled, it was to no avail.


    Suddenly, a lot of snake heads emerged from the side of her head and bit into her neck. After that, a sizzling sound could be heard.


    Little by little, his blood was sucked dry by the snake.


    In the end, she became a mummy without blood or flesh, hanging there just like that.


    What was terrifying was that she was very cold, very afraid, and very uncomfortable. Her entire body was trembling, but she could not die no matter what.


    "Ahhh!"


    A heart-wrenching pain came from his arm. Qian Li was pleasantly surprised in her sleep, but then she saw a head appearing on her shoulder.


    At this moment, this head was desperately sucking out blood while facing his own shoulder.


    With each inhalation, she was in unbearable pain.


    She had never thought that her dream would play out in reality. The scariest thing was that it was just like her dream. It was as if all the strength in her body had been sucked out. She clearly wasn''t tied up, but she couldn''t struggle at all.


    She couldn''t see this person''s appearance, but from the back of her head, she could accurately determine that he was human.


    Her head was extremely dizzy. The scene from her dream had superimposed onto the scene in front of her, as if she was going to faint completely.


    "Who are you? Why do you want to suck my blood? "


    Qian Li faintly felt that when she said this, she had already started crying, but she couldn''t control her emotions.


    Fragments of grievances kept appearing in her mind, just like a dramatic performance, reminding her of everything she had once experienced.


    So far, and so close.


    She couldn''t see or touch it clearly, but she couldn''t chase it away no matter how hard she tried.


    His whole body was extremely cold, just like when he bled so much after getting heavily injured.


    She was shivering, but the vampire never lifted his head.


    She could feel that the man''s mouth was closing again and again. After taking a sip, she paused for a moment before taking another.


    Then...


    Slowly, she truly began to lose all feeling.


    The illusions had all disappeared, and the things before his eyes and the sounds by his ears had all disappeared as well. Qian Li only felt that his vision had turned blurry, and slowly, it had turned black.

 C63

    When Qian Li woke up again, what was Gong Ming looking at the coffin for? She frowned, and when he thought about what he had seen previously, he unconsciously looked over his shoulder.


    "You''re awake?" Gong Ming turned around, he was still as cold and stern as ever, but his white lips made him seem as if he was breathing a little bit harder.


    Qian Li turned around and frowned, "What''s going on?"


    "Don''t you know you''re hurt?"


    Qian Li was still dizzy, but she felt that her reaction was slower by a lot. Hence, her eyebrows furrowed even more. In her memory, she rarely encountered such a situation.


    "Injured?"


    "Yes." Gong Ming did not explain any further, and turned back to look inside the coffin after saying that.


    Qian Li once again looked at his shoulder, only to realize that his shoulder was already bandaged, and his clothes were all different. She didn''t have the time to pull it up yet. Of course, perhaps it was to prevent the clothes from rubbing against the wound, so it wasn''t done yet.


    "Thus, what I saw earlier was you helping me absorb the poison, not ¡­ The devil? "


    Seemingly, he did not expect a calm girl like Qian Li to have such a thought, the look in Gong Ming''s eyes this time was somewhat strange.


    Seeing such a gaze, Qian Li felt a little awkward. She coughed and tried to move, but fortunately, Gong Ming did not have the habit of mocking him, so he directly opened his mouth to explain.


    "In addition to the poison on those things, there are also some addictions. The ingredients for the medicine are inside, accidentally getting injured will cause one to hallucinate. This kind of situation is pretty good. "


    Qian Li nodded, "Then Master, why do you not seem to be in this state?"


    "Can an ordinary person compare This King''s endurance?"


    Hearing this, the corner of Qian Li''s mouth twitched, but she did not express any objections in the end.


    He already knew that this man was arrogant and condescending. Now, he had only taken a step forward.


    "If you think you''re all right, go, or you''ll really have to spend the night here."


    "But ¡­"


    She wanted to ask why the man was helping him with the drugs. Therefore, the words that came out of her mouth became like this, "Qian Li believes that Master is not an impulsive person, so can you tell Qian Li why you brought me here?"


    "I had originally thought that after such a long period of time, you would have long ago been changed the topic by This King. I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn.


    "If you want to return her innocence, Master''s abilities far surpass Qian Li''s. So, it will be much easier for you to investigate this issue than for Qian Li, so Qian Li did not think that it was the only reason. "


    Gong Ming sighed, then said, "The butler was right, you are indeed intelligent, but there is a limit to your intelligence, otherwise, if you were to accidentally make a mistake, your intelligence would go down the drain."


    "So?"


    Gong Ming spread his hands. "Nothing." "" That''s why when she was buried that time, you couldn''t help but cry when you saw that scene. Since she was so important to you, this duke felt that it was necessary to bring you to see her. "


    "Let''s go, I will give the order. If you still want to come here in the future, you just need to tell This King and you can do it anytime."


    Afterwards, without waiting for Qian Li''s reaction, Gong Ming immediately turned and walked out.


    Qian Li had to follow along.


    However, he had fainted for too long and had been sitting down the entire time. Now, when he suddenly stood up, his head felt extremely dizzy.


    Gong Ming had already walked far away, so he did not have the extra time to adjust to it. After tossing his head a few times, he quickly followed.


    The facts proved that Gong Ming''s judgement was wrong.


    Outside, the sky was gray, which meant that they had actually spent the entire night in the tomb. Now, however, it was already dawn of the next day.


    "It looks like it''s going to rain. Should we wait and walk, or ¡­"


    Actually, Qian Li''s intention was simple, if it was raining in this place, she could still go into the tomb to hide. If it was outside while it was raining, she would really be drenched.


    "It''s just rain, it''s not like it''s a big problem."


    Therefore, because of Gong Ming''s stubbornness, they encountered a heavy downpour two hours later. The downpour was violent and it seemed like they did not have any intention of stopping.


    The two of them were drenched in sweat in an instant.


    There was no village in front of them and no store in the back. The two could only stare at each other.


    "What do you want This King to do?" This King did not know that it would rain this fast. " While they were talking, the two of them were hiding from the rain under a seemingly very old tree.


    Although he didn''t completely avoid the rain, the amount of raindrops hitting his body was much less.


    The wound ached faintly, and sucking out the poison wasn''t necessarily a good solution. In addition, he hadn''t bandaged the wound properly, and now he was drenched in the rain. Just thinking about it made him feel bad.


    Qian Li''s lips were only slightly pale, but Gong Ming''s was not necessarily better.


    It looked the same as when he was poisoned.


    "Mistress, didn''t you already take the antidote ¡­"


    "Those are just ordinary antidotes." Gong Ming explained and then helped Qian Li absorb the remaining venom. Even if she was fine before, she would still swallow some later on.


    "Achoo!"


    Qian Li wanted to answer, but the words that came out of her mouth were sneezing.


    Gong Ming frowned, the wrinkles on his forehead could clearly be seen.


    "Sorry, Qian Li didn''t pull back on purpose. "My body has also ¡­" Very well, I haven''t finished. Gong Ming''s outer robe had actually already draped over her body.


    "Although it''s completely wet and looks useless, you should take care of it for now."


    "Hmm?"


    Without waiting for Qian Li to comment, Gong Ming flew up. After just meeting him on the big tree for a while, it was clear that there was less rainwater dripping from the tree.


    When he landed on the ground, he was somewhat out of breath, and without saying a word, he pulled Qian Li to the position that she had just made.


    "En, it looks better this way, but it won''t be a long-term solution. Wait for me here. I''ll go and see if there are any caves nearby."


    "I''ll follow you ¡­"


    "Just wait here for me."


    Qian Li felt that she must be hallucinating again. Otherwise, how could Gong Ming who was always so cold suddenly do such a thing?


    Or could it be that he was actually such a person, and it was only because of his status that made him so cold?


    Furthermore ¡­


    What Gong Ming had just said. It''s not This King, but me, right?


    Looking at the wet jacket that was draped over her shoulders, then lifting her head to look at the tree branches above her head that had been briefly fiddled with, Qian Li faintly felt that her heart, which had always been cold, suddenly felt much warmer on this rainy morning.


    After waiting for a long time, Gong Ming still did not come back. He did not know if it was because he was infected with Feng Han or because of the poison, but Qian Li felt that his head was getting more and more dizzy.


    She leaned against the tree trunk and gradually fell asleep.


    When Gong Ming returned, he saw a scene like this. Qian Li''s face was completely pale, his eyebrows were tightly knitted, and the rain continued to fall, drop by drop, onto her cheeks. It was unknown when the ribbon of hair was washed away, and it was scattered messily all over the place.


    Extremely moved.


    He bent down and picked Qian Li up, and then ran towards the place he found.


    He had to be more serious when searching previously, the Lightness Exercise would not be of any use to him. Now that he had already determined the location, he could use his advantage without restraint.


    It was only a few jumps, yet they were already at their destination.


    Actually, he had already encountered quite a few holes before, either because they were too small, or because they were too shallow, making them not particularly ideal places. Thinking that since he had already come out, and Qian Li''s appearance was not very good in such a shallow place, he patiently searched for a while.


    Fortunately, this place had been inhabited many years ago and some simple furniture was still here. After Gong Ming searched for a while, the fire piston that he found was still barely usable, and with the help of the dried up leaves and firewood from before, the fire inside had already started.


    It was already warm when he came back.


    She placed Qian Li in a dry spot, then took off her outer robes and her own to roast by the fire. In fact, he had only taken off her pants, which were actually Qian Li''s. In the end, it was not easy for him to make a move. Thus, he only took off his outer robe.

 C64

    He randomly found some herbs from the outside and came back, but before he could cure himself, he chewed and crumbled them before feeding them to Qian Li. However, this movement only lasted for a few seconds.


    He felt a little dizzy. Looking at the lifeless Qian Li in front of him, he suddenly felt incomparable rage.


    Since he was young, no one had ever allowed him to treat things this way. The most despicable thing was that he would always do these things when they were not real.


    Unable to understand why he would make such a move, Gong Ming simply turned around. His original intention was to leave, but he didn''t expect that he would suddenly blacked out, and he had instead directly smashed down.


    Coincidentally, he did not even have the time to completely stand up when he smashed downwards, so he directly smashed onto Qian Li''s body.


    Qian Li felt that her whole body was very uncomfortable, and getting fiercely smashed into that place made him even more infuriated.


    The touch of her lips was strange to her.


    Some bitter, some rough, some... Soft.


    What kind of feeling was that? Some looked like they were kissing, but they weren''t as beautiful as kissing. It was as if he had accidentally kissed something strange.


    When she thought about this, Qian Li suddenly opened her eyes. As expected ¡­ It was Gong Ming.


    Qian Li almost wanted to cry, but no wonder she felt that touch was so bad, so the thing she kissed was a human''s chin full of green whiskers.


    "Mistress?"


    She called out a few times. Just like before, there was not a single movement, Qian Li could only push the man away with great effort, and when she saw that Gong Ming was lying on his body in such a position with his upper body naked, Qian Li felt that all her gratitude towards the man had disappeared.


    She was so angry that she slapped Gong Ming in the face, but...


    Gong Ming showed no signs of waking up at all.


    It was also only now that Qian Li calmed down a little and looked around at her surroundings. Seeing the few herbs still by her side and the clothes on the side of the fire, Qian Li faintly felt that she had misunderstood something.


    Qian Li didn''t have the energy to care about Gong Ming right now, so she picked up the herb and started to chew on it leisurely.


    Incidentally, he recalled everything that had just happened.


    She leaned her tired body back against his, weak as a sheet.


    The hole was very deep and curved. At first glance, one wouldn''t be able to see the end of it.


    The fire was not very big, but on a rainy day like this, it was incredibly warm.


    It seemed like he had been here for a while, because there were no longer any drops of water on the robe on the shelf.


    Looking at Gong Ming''s expression, Qian Li was already certain that she had misunderstood this person just now.


    With some strength already in her body, she did not delay any further, supporting Gong Ming well, but she did not directly chew and feed him like Gong Ming did. Instead, he took an ancient bowl and walked towards the outside.


    He still felt dizzy, and wearing the test clothes on his body didn''t feel good.


    Even though he was being blown by the wind, he was still trembling.


    Qian Li washed the bowl clean with water at the entrance of the cave, then brought a bowl of clean water inside, and then placed the herbs inside the bowl and placed it on top of the fire.


    Her clothes were still dripping with water. Although the clothes on the shelf weren''t dry, they were slightly better, so she directly took off all of her clothes and covered her with the outer robe.


    Luckily, although it was empty, the clothes were tight enough so he could not see anything.


    The package that was always on her shoulders earlier was tossed to the side by Gong Ming.


    Qian Li picked it up and opened it. what''s inside...


    All of the steamed buns were already wet. Moreover, they were even swollen after being soaked in the rain. Just a casual squeeze would cause a lot of water to gush out.


    They wanted to throw them away, but it was not realistic for them to not eat. It was raining heavily outside, so they wouldn''t be able to leave anytime soon. Even if it didn''t rain, they wouldn''t be able to leave for long with their current condition.


    Helplessly, Qian Li dug out some burning charcoal from the fire and threw a few steamed buns onto the fire.


    She moved Gong Ming to the side and leaned on him. Only after she saw that the medicinal juice that had already been boiled had become slightly colder, did she feed it to him.


    After that, although her head was spinning, Qian Li did not want to sleep at all.


    She turned their clothes over and roasted them. Then, she cooked herself a bowl of medicine and drank it. She watched the wet steamed bun extinguish the small piece of charcoal, and then she was slowly dried and lit again. She only ate when the steamed bun was burnt.


    Sick people didn''t have any appetite at all, but compared to having no appetite, Qian Li knew more about the consequences of not eating because she lacked the strength.


    Thus, he just took a bite, accompanied by water, and barely managed to eat two of them.


    She stretched out her hand and tried it. Gong Ming''s forehead was not hot at all, and the wound on her back might need to be treated again. I''m sorry.


    Gong Ming''s robe had already dried. She directly took it and covered it up for him, not even sparing him a glance during the entire process.


    Until the scene in front of him became less exciting.


    She let out a long breath and felt the strength gradually return to her body. She opened her robe and started to clean the wound with clean water.


    It was at this moment that Gong Ming woke up. His back was facing, who was seriously washing his wounds, so he did not notice that the person behind him had already woken up.


    Her hair was already completely dry, and now, it had been tied up by Qian Li once again. Her clothes were half faded, and a shoulder just fell into''s eyes.


    Bai Zhe''s skin should have been spotless, but after so many injuries, it left many scars.


    Some had already healed, and some had fine scars, some were not completely healed yet, but they no longer looked painful.


    Only the new scar remained. Presumably, it would last for a very long time.


    Gong Ming turned his head, he did not want to so ungracefully stare at the back of a woman.


    But things could never go as he wished.


    Under the illumination of the firelight, Qian Li''s body was perfectly reflected on the Night Pearl at the other side.


    Thus, unconsciously, he stared at the Night Pearl for a long time. Only when Qian Li was wearing her clothes did he regain her senses and quickly close her eyes.


    She did not know why she was doing this, but she knew that it would be extremely awkward for Qian Li if she were to open her eyes just like that, so he coughed.


    Sure enough, Qian Li anxiously put on her clothes, and when she turned around, he realized that Gong Ming''s eyes were still closed, and she was suddenly relieved.


    "Mistress?"


    After a few shouts, Gong Ming finally opened his eyes.


    The cold feeling fell on his brows, and it was rare for Gong Ming to not reject, he looked at Qian Li, and the expression in his eyes was a little unfocused.


    He seemed to be thinking about something.


    "Fortunately, you have a good body and don''t have a fever. The medicine you picked also seems to have a good effect."


    When Qian Li spoke, she was very close to him. Unconsciously, her eyes fell on Gong Ming''s chin, and she felt a little awkward when she thought of the accident from before.


    Secretly, she was glad that Gong Ming did not know about this. Qian Li pursed her lips, wanting to say something to ease the atmosphere, but when she raised her head, she met Gong Ming''s gaze.


    He also happened to look towards Qian Li, and there was clearly nothing in her eyes. But Qian Li felt guilty for no reason.


    At this moment, he ¡­


    No clothes inside.


    The way he looked at her was as if he could see through her.


    When she thought of this, Qian Li suddenly raised her head. Only then did she realize that she had deliberately flipped to the very top of the undergarment in order to roast it dry before Gong Ming woke up.


    She pulled it behind her, but the green string of the lake was still exposed.


    Gong Ming merely shifted his gaze.


    "I''m still feeling a bit dizzy, let me sleep for a while. Call me after the time it takes to burn an incense stick."


    Qian Li quickly nodded. After seeing Gong Ming''s eyes that were once again shut, he quickly put it on.


    Fortunately, it had already been done.


    Although he knew that Gong Ming would not open his eyes, taking off his clothes in front of a single person was not an interesting thing.


    In short, even though she was only wearing clothes, Qian Li acted like a thief.

 C65

    After seeing Qian Li put on the clothes, Gong Ming then shifted his gaze indifferently.


    And it was at this time that Qian Li''s voice softly sounded by her ear. "Mistress, time''s up. Are you alright?"


    Gong Ming turned his head and rubbed the space between his eyebrows. He looked like he had just woken up.


    Following this action, the clothes that was previously covering his body slipped a little, her slender neck and beautiful collarbone caught Qian Li off guard.


    But Gong Ming did not have any reaction. He pointed to the thing in the bowl and asked, "This is the medicine I picked?"


    Qian Li nodded, then reached out and took out a steamed bun from the flames. She originally wanted to divert attention, but in the end she was burned to the point of internal injuries.


    The steamed bun instantly fell from her fingertip. Qian Li groaned in pain.


    "If no one is fighting with you, then why are you in such a hurry?"


    Seeing the yellow blisters that instantly appeared on Qian Li''s finger, Gong Ming bent down and picked up the bun once again.


    Fortunately, it fell back into the fire and wasn''t dirty.


    He removed the charcoal from his mouth and blew on it a few times before handing it to Qian Li.


    Qian Li was already full, so she naturally would not accept it.


    "Master, you should eat it yourself. This is for you ¡­"


    Hearing that, Gong Ming frowned, as though he suddenly understood something, and asked: "So. Your reaction just now was... "Shy?"


    Gong Ming originally planned to tell the truth about him looking at Qian Li, but Qian Li only looked at him for a moment and that reaction made him suddenly stop thinking about it.


    Instinct would frighten her. Then, let''s wait a little longer.


    "Right."


    Since the matter had been exposed, Qian Li felt that there was no longer a need for him to continue acting in such a manner.


    She nodded, and glanced once again at Gong Ming''s currently naked upper body, but she quickly retracted her gaze.


    "It''s already a very embarrassing thing for a man and woman to be alone in a room, and now that Master is not even wearing clothes, this kind of action really makes Qian Li distressed."


    Gong Ming curled her lips slightly, and unconsciously wanted to laugh, but in the end, he had only tugged at the corner of her lips.


    He said, "This King thought that we weren''t in a male or female relationship, but you, didn''t you always treat those men in the base as if they were men?"


    Qian Li''s mouth twitched, how could those people compare to Gong Ming?


    He just felt that if he said those words, it would boost his arrogance, so he endured it.


    After thinking for a while, he finally found a suitable explanation.


    "Master doesn''t need to worry about Qian Li, the situation back then was just for the sake of protecting my life, how could I have the mind to think about other things?"


    "Yes." Gong Ming nodded, and just when he thought that this matter was finally brought over, he actually spoke again.


    "So you''re shy now because you''re thinking of something else."


    "Cough, cough." Qian Li felt that she would definitely choke on her saliva one day.


    Why didn''t I previously realize that Gong Ming is such a black-hearted person and that his words are so spicy?


    "Looks like Mistress'' body has completely recovered."


    "I am indebted to you, Qian Li."


    "¡­"


    Qian Li did not know why she suddenly become so angry, maybe it was because Gong Ming had automatically changed his name to Wang Tong when he opened his eyes, or maybe it was because this person did not give her face at all.


    In short, after she said that, she actually stood up to inspect Gong Ming''s other clothes, and then handed them over to him.


    "Master has just recovered from a serious illness. It''s best if he doesn''t catch a cold anymore."


    Gong Ming did not accept it, but once again reached towards the fire and picked up the remaining steamed bun, leisurely eating it.


    Just when Qian Li felt that she was unable to suppress her anger, he opened her mouth again, "It''s already dark outside, isn''t it? It was not easy to travel in the night, and she had just dried her clothes. Do you think we didn''t get enough wet clothes yesterday? "


    Qian Li had no choice but to put the clothes back on the shelf, "It''s already raining." Furthermore, she had night vision, so compared to her at night and during the day, there was only the difference between quiet and not quiet.


    "It''s not raining, but the dew is very heavy. Both you and I are injured, so touching the rain is not a wise choice. Besides, if This King remembers correctly, you must have caught a cold yesterday, right?"


    Qian Li was a little nervous, "It''s already done."


    Gong Ming chuckled, "I''m not hungry, how could I be alright?"


    He had to admit that this person''s ability to discover the truth was truly terrifying.


    "Do you have more steamed buns?" This time, Gong Ming did not wait for Qian Li to speak and took the initiative to ask. For a man who had not eaten for two days, two steamed buns were not even enough to fill the gaps between her teeth.


    Qian Li nodded, she turned around and took out a few steamed buns from her bag.


    However, because Qian Li was worried that the grilling time would be too long, she didn''t grill too much.


    Seeing Gong Ming in such a state, he could only explain, "Just roast them a bit."


    It wasn''t that he didn''t believe her words, but seeing how Qian Li was acting, Gong Ming knew that he had done the same thing.


    He frowned slightly. After thinking for a while, he quickly put on his outer robe and walked outside.


    Qian Li immediately followed along, thinking that he had suddenly changed his mind and wanted to leave, so she had even grabbed Gong Ming''s shirt.


    "Wait here for This King. Don''t go anywhere."


    "Mistress, you ¡­"


    "How can a steamed bun be full? This King will go get some meat." With that said, Gong Ming disappeared without a trace, and Qian Li had no choice but to stand in place.


    She silently hung up her clothes.


    Puzzled, he looked at the hole that Gong Ming had disappeared into.


    What if the wound doesn''t touch water?


    Gong Ming returned very quickly. It was not hard to imagine that, but his clothes were completely soaked once again. In his hand he was carrying two rabbits that had already been killed and washed, and in his other hand he was holding numerous medicinal herbs.


    and some... It was like seasoning.


    Gong Ming then placed the rabbit on the fire and threw the herb back to Qian Li.


    "Those who get injured often should be able to tell which one is the fever and which one is the antidote, right?"


    Qian Li nodded, seeing him skillfully stuffing the seasonings she got from the forest into the rabbit''s stomach, she suddenly felt as if she returned to the scene of when she went to the battlefield with her brothers many years ago.


    At that time, although the days were difficult, with everyone by his side, he was not alone.


    As he thought about it, he could not help but feel his eyes grow hot.


    Gong Ming turned his head sideways, "If you can split them up, then hurry up and boil some medicine to drink. The blush on your face is extremely abnormal, moreover, this king had just returned from a round trip, and my entire body is now soaked, I need to prevent it."


    Qian Li blinked her eyes, pushing away the emotions from the bottom of her heart, and quickly took out the small bowl and placed the medicine inside.


    She asked, "Have the poison in our bodies not been completely eliminated?"


    "How could it be that simple? That detoxification pill from before was only ordinary in nature, and its effects were very shallow. What you drank by yourself, including those that I drank, were only temporarily alleviating the poison. Even those that I handed to you just now, are the same. After we find the hidden guard, he still has the antidote in his body. After consuming it, he should be able to support us returning to the Duke''s Mansion. "


    Qian Li was surprised, "But I don''t feel that there''s anything strange about my body."


    "It doesn''t mean it won''t happen again."


    After saying that, Gong Ming had already washed his hands. He took his inner clothes and walked towards a spot on the inside, and said, "This king wants to change. Turn around if you feel embarrassed. "


    Before she even finished speaking, Qian Li suddenly turned her head, looking like the one behind him was not Gong Ming, but rather a ferocious beast.


    "Why are you being so nervous? It''s not like This King will eat you."


    Qian Li bit her lips, that was not certain, but wasn''t she lying naked on her body before?


    Although he guessed that this person fainted, who knew if he had such a feeling in his heart.


    Thus, she said, "Of course, Qian Li believes that Master is a man of honor."


    "A gentleman?"


    While speaking, Gong Ming had already changed his clothes and walked out, he continued to place the drenched outer robe on the shelves, and conveniently took off his boots and roasted it.

 C66

    The fire on the fire was still strong and the previous owner was in a hurry to leave, so there were really too many things left over. The medicine bowls were smoking on the fire, and they would occasionally spill out a little.


    As time passed, the two rabbits on the shelf gradually dried up. After a long time, some oil dripped onto the fire. As the oil dripped onto the fire, a fragrant smell spread out.


    Although the two of them did not speak, the atmosphere seemed to be a lot better.


    However, beautiful things always come and go as fast as they can.


    After a while, Gong Ming coughed, and black liquid flowed out of the corner of his mouth.


    It was forbidden to use inner force after being poisoned. This would only deepen the poison.


    But for some reason, when she saw the way Qian Li was acting just now, she couldn''t bear to let her continue to eat those unnutritious steamed buns.


    He had a complicated feeling in his heart and ran out before he could think about anything else.


    Right now, his breath was unstable and the poison had started to spread. Even though he had quickly adjusted his breathing, it was still a little too slow.


    Qian Li was extremely frightened by his current appearance.


    "Mistress?"


    "I need your help."


    I have to admit that this person is really emotional. Just a moment ago, he was talking about this king with a face full of arrogance. When he needed help, he automatically switched places with me.


    "Sure, go ahead."


    "The wound on my back, the medicine just now. I chewed it and then spread it on my back."


    The way he spoke was already strenuous, and the sweat on his forehead was also constantly reminding Qian Li that his situation was very serious.


    Thus, he could no longer care about that.


    She ripped off Gong Ming''s clothes in a few steps.


    She frowned slightly. She realized that she had spent the entire night stripping and dressing, but had done nothing else.


    However, the situation was urgent and he could not think of anything else.


    On Gong Ming''s back, there were many crisscrossing scars, whips, knife wounds, arrow wounds, in short, all sorts of odd shapes.


    However ¡­


    "Is it very strange?"


    With the medicine applied to the wound, Gong Ming''s spirit was in great pain. There was no need to look, just by feeling it, he could already guess what Qian Li was thinking about.


    "Yes."


    Qian Li nodded, after pulling his clothes back for him, she supported him and leaned behind him, following that, she fed him the medicine she brewed, and only then did she explain.


    "I thought the prince''s life was glorious." These words were true. Even between princes and imperial concubines, there were still many lies hidden, but ¡­


    Gong Ye was still living beautifully in that environment.


    While she was speaking, Qian Li had already returned to her seat. She stretched out her hand and from time to time, she would flip through the rabbit, and as she watched the rabbit slowly become charred yellow, the desire to eat in her heart was not as ardent as wanting to know what kind of life Gong Ming had once experienced.


    "That''s someone else''s prince."


    "Hmm?"


    Gong Ming''s words made people puzzled, but after thinking about it more, it did not seem like he was puzzled at all.


    The harem has three thousand beauties. There were very few people who could be from the same mother, so Gong Ming''s words were understandable.


    "Brilliant and beautiful, they are all princes born of respectable women, like the empress, or even the children of four imperial concubines. Besides them, all the other beauties, talents, and children of whatever are not worth mentioning. Of course, compared to them, those with status like mine are even less worth mentioning ¡­"


    "Oh, no. It can be said that in their eyes, people like me can at most be called weeds. I''m not even worthy to be called their shoes."


    "So ¡­" You''ve been having a hard time all these years. "


    Gong Ming pursed his lips, and revealed a very bitter smile, but it was not the kind of bitter and resentful smile, but the kind of helpless smile he had after knowing the truth and being unable to change it.


    However, if Qian Li had known from the start that every single word that Gong Ming had said to her was a premeditated plan, she definitely wouldn''t have felt pity for him at this moment.


    However, there was no such thing as'' if ''in everything.


    He said, "So it''s not hard, it''s really hard to survive."


    It is said that because I was born in the Royal Father, I was directly executed after I was born. The one who did this was the Empress, but the culprit is the Royal Father.


    "Then you ¡­"


    At first, I was adopted and given to a relatively spoiled but childless kid, so I actually lived a comfortable life for a few years. But three years later, after my dearest mistress, Zhao Yi, became pregnant and lost control of her emotions several times due to an accident or a miscalculation, and I finally found out my true identity. After losing my child and losing the love of my father, she started to treat me extremely ¡­


    "How should I put it, it should be irritability."


    "At first, it was just a scolding, then a beating. But after being discovered by the Royal Father, it cannot be revealed, thus... "Just use the needle. That way, I''ll be in pain, but I won''t die and I won''t leave any scars."


    "Later on... "She''s gone mad. The Hall of Rites has become an unfrequented place and all the eunuchs and palace maids in Mama have gone to their own homes. Therefore, I was the only one left in that place."


    "I ate the things they threw away and wore clothes that even the eunuchs and palace maids did not wear. In such a dazzling place like the palace, I lived like a beggar."


    "I was beaten, toyed with, and nearly died countless times. I''ve taken the blame for countless times, and I actually managed to survive in such an environment."


    "Later, when the Royal Father passed away and the new emperor ascended the throne, with a casual wave of Murong Yan''s hand, I finally went from a beggar who didn''t even have time to eat to a prince. I have an identity, I have grown up now, Gong Ye just ascended the throne, I need to do some things to show his love, so with a wave of my hand, I can finally leave the palace."


    Qian Li couldn''t tell what kind of feeling she was currently experiencing. It felt like being in the same boat with someone else, but also felt like something else.


    It was strange, but she couldn''t tell.


    It was also at this moment that she finally realized that, in this world, there were many pitiful people.


    It''s just that everyone seems to be good at camouflage. However, everyone seemed to like letting everyone see their bright side, so they all thought that they were having a good time. In fact, if they really compared their beauty, they were not that much better off.


    "It''s all in the past now."


    Qian Li suddenly said.


    Yes, it''s all in the past now, "The days of suffering have passed. As long as we can endure through the current transition period, then, one day, there will be a phoenix rebirth.


    Gong Ming squinted his eyes, "You are right."


    And then ¡­ After taking some medicine and resting for a while, he finally felt better.


    He stood up and personally removed the rabbit.


    "But if I don''t eat my fill, how would I have the strength to struggle? Maybe I won''t even have the strength to walk anymore."


    He broke off one of the rabbit leg and gave it to Qian Li, who did not hesitate to take it.


    Gong Ming did the same.


    After eating their fill, the two of them went to rest.


    Those medicines were really good. Nothing happened between the two of them. The next morning, the two of them woke up at almost the same time and looked at the clear sky. They barely had any communication before they set off on their journey.


    Six hours later, they found the hidden guards. After consuming the detoxification pill, Gong Ming spat out a large mouthful of black blood. The hidden guard frowned but did not say anything, and just placed Gong Ming on the carriage and instructed Qian Li to take care of him before driving away.


    He did not return to the Duke Palaces, but went to the courtyard where Gong Ming swore that he would not bring Qian Li out again.


    So it turned out that the butler in the suburbs was someone who was extremely skilled in medicine. When Qian Li and Gong Ming arrived, he looked like she was about to collapse.


    The Nanny Liu had always taken care of Qian Li, as they were all women after all, and were a little more convenient in all aspects, so her husband had always taken care of Gong Ming.


    Her injuries were clearly lighter than Gong Ming''s, so she woke up earlier than Gong Ming.


    Nanny Liu still looked as if she wanted to say something, but if Qian Li didn''t say it, she wouldn''t have asked.

 C67

    "I know what you want to say Nanny Liu, but, in reality, all of this is an accident. Moreover, I believe that when you work under the Prince, such accidents will often happen in the future, so ¡­ Your Highness had told me before that Nanny Liu would never come to this place again to listen to me. "


    These words completely blocked the words that Nanny Liu wanted to say.


    We have always hoped that for the rest of his life, he would be able to find a decent girl to accompany him for the rest of his life. But I also clearly know that this kind of thought is ultimately just a dream.


    Qian Li frowned, she understood the elder''s intentions. She might be able to help in other matters, but in regards to this matter, she was helpless.


    "I can understand your feelings, but... The Prince has his own opinions. "


    "Lady really should treat Prince a little bit ¡­" "A bit more ¡­"


    Before she could finish, she was interrupted by Qian Li, "I think about this matter, Qian Li has already explained it to you last time."


    Finally. Without waiting for the Nanny Liu to speak, she continued, "I am deeply grateful for the hatred in Qian Li''s body that your highness has shown me, to be able to do things under your command. Regarding this matter, I do not have such thoughts or thoughts, and furthermore ¡­"


    Gong Ming had planned to give him to Gong Ye from the start as an informant, how could he possibly like his?


    "In short, Qian Li doesn''t have that intention when it comes to matters of the heart. I believe that Prince is the same as well, so Nanny Liu shouldn''t worry about this sort of thing."


    After saying that, Qian Li used the excuse that she needed to rest to invite Nanny Liu out. Nanny Liu obviously knew that it was an excuse, but she couldn''t continue to force this girl.


    She closed the door and sighed.


    "Old woman, you''re worrying for nothing again."


    The Nanny Liu sighed, "How can I not be anxious? The prince is not young anymore. It''s not like you don''t know about the girls from the mansion, but the prince doesn''t have that kind of mindset. He brought one back with great difficulty, and has even brought one back twice.


    "Since young, Prince has always been a child who has his own opinions. In my opinion, there''s an 80% chance that the two of them won''t have any chance."


    "But ¡­"


    I''m sure you know it yourself. In that case, don''t always talk about things like this, the prince needs to be nursed, and this girl is still a girl after all. If you keep talking about things like this, and you really make things difficult for them, it''s not good for them to look up and see each other again in the future.


    Hearing that, the Nanny Liu realized this matter. She covered her mouth, "Originally, I thought that the two of them were ignorant, so I wanted to incite the flames, but I didn''t expect that ¡­ "Sigh."


    "It''s not too late to know now, as long as we don''t act recklessly. Although the prince has always respected us, in the end, he is his master. If we anger him, he will also get angry."


    Nanny Liu nodded, "I understand."


    Gong Ming and Qian Li did not stay in the outskirts of the city for long.


    However, Qian Li did not return to the Duke Palace with Gong Ming. In order to not attract the attention of the other women in the Duke Palace, she climbed over the wall and went in.


    However ¡­


    As soon as he entered the courtyard, he heard some noise coming from the entrance.


    Qian Li frowned slightly, and hid her body behind the pear tree.


    "Butler, what is the meaning of this? We have already been here for three days, and we are only here to see Miss Qian Li. How come you always appear in time to stop us sisters?"


    Speaking of which, Qianqian was very unhappy.


    He did not know what kind of bewitching soup Qian Li had given the butler, why he would always appear the moment they appeared.


    On the first day, they were stopped at the main entrance. They said that Qian Li was not feeling well and that the Prince ordered them not to be disturbed.


    The next day, they brought the best medicinal herbs. The butler told them that the medicinal herbs were no longer needed and that they had recovered from their illness.


    Today...


    They had only come to pay their respects to Qian Li, who had just recovered from his illness. What, should they stop him?


    Previously, they didn''t have any direct contact with these few young madams. Normally, they could do whatever they wanted in the palace.


    After stopping him for several days, the steward finally expressed his helplessness.


    Moreover, dealing with women was not an easy thing to do.


    With three women and... A woman with such an identity and personality made him even more at a loss as to what to do.


    The steward only felt beads of sweat on his forehead. This was much more difficult than dealing with the women in the prison.


    For example, those women, if they didn''t agree, they would be whipped, and they would immediately become obedient.


    But this. He couldn''t hit her, he couldn''t scold her, he couldn''t follow her orders, and he couldn''t not follow her orders ¡­


    "Miss Qian Li has not woken up yet."


    "Butler, since when did you become Qian Li''s shadow? You even know that she is sick and that she has gone out? It can''t be that you have nothing to do in a day, so you just have to observe him, right? "


    The only person who could say such a thing was the big-chested Susu.


    Qian Li rubbed her ears. She was not going out, and did not want to face the girls, but from the looks of it, she would not stop until she saw today.


    "Miss Qianqian cannot speak carelessly. Miss Qian Li is still a guest of the Duke''s Palace and is a close friend of the Duke. Furthermore, the environment of the place she''s living in is not comparable to that of the other girls. What if she''s bitten by some insect, met with some danger, or got sick or something like that?


    "Alright, but don''t be angry, butler. Aren''t we thinking the same thing as you?" You said the day before yesterday that Lady Qian Li was sick, how did one day come to an end? Since you recovered so quickly, it does not seem to be a serious illness, so why can''t we sisters go in to take a look? "


    "It can''t be that Lady Qian Li is actually not in the Duke Palace at all these days?"


    Hearing this, the butler''s eyes lit up. Fortunately, his head was lowered so no one saw the change in his expression.


    Since she did not hear the answer, Qianqian felt that her guess was right.


    She narrowed her eyes. " Maybe he really went out, but it''s not certain. The Prince isn''t in the Duke Palaces these days, so he shouldn''t have gone out with Miss Qian Li, right? "


    "How could that be? Miss Qian Li has really not woken up yet."


    "As for your highness, your highness is busy with official business, how can I have the time to always meet with Miss Qian Li?"


    "Butler, stop messing around. The prince is weak and sickly, and also a free prince. Normally, you don''t even have to go to the imperial court, not to mention being busy with official business. Who are you trying to tease?"


    The anxious Susu spoke, but these words were extremely bold, because Qian Li saw that the butler had already raised his head. He looked at Susu with a rather unfriendly expression.


    After today, this old servant will treat it as if I didn''t hear anything. If there is a next time, Miss Susu, no matter how great the power behind you is, not just anyone can bear the crime of provoking a prince and making rude remarks, right?


    Susu was so scared that her face turned pale. She couldn''t care less about her status as a butler, she just knelt down abruptly.


    "Susu was excited, and started to speak without stopping, and only then did she say the wrong words, and I hope that Butler would forgive me."


    Facing Susu who was trying to grab onto his robe, the butler slowly and leisurely withdrew it.


    "This old servant is only a servant. How could I endure such a great gift from young lady? It''s better for young lady to get up quickly. If you are seen by someone and spread the news, then it would not be good."


    "Okay, okay. It seems like little sister did it unintentionally. Just explain yourself." Qianqian indicated for Lianer to help him up before she spoke to help him out of it.


    "But it''s already late, why hasn''t Miss Qian Li woken up? We heard quite a bit at the door, is she really deaf?"


    "Since I''ve just recovered from a serious illness, it''s normal for me to sleep for a long time." The butler replied.


    "Sometimes, I wonder if that virtuous and prestigious steward in the Prince''s Mansion would lie." Since Qianqian''s identity was a bit higher, the butler did not dare to say much when he was speaking in such a manner.


    It was said that the emperor had personally ordered Qianqian to be conferred the title of the main wife of the prince. It was also said that the emperor would soon order his son to marry Yun Che in an official manner ¡­

 C68

    Moreover, the steward was very clear that as long as there was one, there would be one.


    The three women in front of him were all close to the palace at around the same time. If the whole family wanted justice, then the rest wouldn''t just sit there and wait for death.


    Thus, the three women in front of him would definitely be stopped.


    So when Qianqian dared to speak in such a commanding tone, even if the butler was dissatisfied, she did not dare to say anything more.


    The butler bowed. "This old servant never lies."


    "Then... I''ll be frank with her, previously we heard a servant reporting that the Prince had brought a great character here previously. She even saw Miss Qian Li drinking tea with the Prince and that great character. What, they disappeared after drinking the tea, could it be ¡­ Miss Qian Li was actually taken away by that great character, right? "


    There weren''t many people in this world that could be called a big shot by the prince. There was only one such person in the Imperial City.


    That was why they, who had received the news, couldn''t hold it in and wanted to come take a look. In the end, if Qian Li was really taken away by the Emperor, it might be a good thing too.


    However, the steward kept stopping him. It made people feel that this was not the case.


    Moreover, Qianqian had received a report saying that the king had left with a woman in the carriage a few days ago. Thus, whether it was for herself or to pass the message to her family, she had to go in today.


    "What kind of person is talking nonsense?" How can such words be randomly said? "


    "Butler, why are you so excited?" Qianqian pursed her lips, "Firstly, Qian Li is just a friend of the Prince, even if she was taken in or taken away by someone else, it would still be undeniable."


    "Secondly, Qian Li isn''t related to anyone in the Duke Palaces, but why are you, the butler who doesn''t like to meddle in these matters, so protective of her? Could it be that butler there is some unspeakable secret between you and Qian Li? "


    "Shut up."


    Qian Li originally did not want to bother with these people, but after thinking about how they would leave after messing around for a while, she did not expect these people to be even more shameless.


    Seeing that they were getting worse, she couldn''t help herself.


    Qian Li suddenly opened her mouth to speak, and she suddenly appeared out of nowhere, giving the girls a shock.


    "When did you come out?" You don''t even make a sound when you walk? "This is so scary."


    As she said this, Susu even used her hands to cover her chest.


    Qian Li folded her hands across her chest, she was dressed in black, and her unkempt hair looked extremely unsightly in their eyes.


    "I''ve been here all along. If I''m in time, I might be here before you arrived."


    Hearing that, Qianqian and Susu looked at each other, fury burning in their eyes.


    "Since you came out so early, why have you been sneakily listening to us? Tell me, what are you doing this for?"


    Qian Li had always hated being pointed at.


    No one dared to do so with their previous identity.


    Seeing how arrogant Susu was, the anger in her heart rose up.


    She really did not want to do anything. However, who was going to tell her that after being bullied, she was going to have to endure and swallow her anger?


    If so, then. Perhaps, she could only apologize. After all, she was not Gong Ming and did not possess such deep endurance.


    She raised her hand and struck Susu''s hand away.


    The voice was not loud, so no one else present paid attention to it.


    Just by looking at Susu''s pale face, she had thought that she was pretending.


    Therefore, Qianqian could only give her a look that she had done very well before ignoring her wailing ghost and howling wolf.


    Qian Li said, "If I remember correctly, although this place belongs to the Duke Palace, but the Duke said that I can live here wherever I want, so right now, this is my courtyard, my home. Doing things at home. Do I need to report this to others or even to you? "


    "You ¡­"


    "Two." Without waiting for Qianqian to finish speaking, Qian Li immediately interrupted her, crouched down and said while looking at the Susu who was in so much pain that she couldn''t move, "It was you who came in and didn''t see me, and it was I who didn''t want you to see. As for what this lady said earlier, I overheard this question, so I think there''s a need to explain it."


    "I''m just standing there. It''s my business whether I listen or not. It''s your business whether I say it or not. What does this have to do with me?"


    "You are forcing logic."


    Qian Li smirked, "If that''s what you think, I can''t do anything about it either."


    Qianqian took a deep breath, and only after a few tries did she manage to suppress her temper. She tried to make her voice sound more gentle, but when she opened her mouth, she realized that she was unable to do so.


    She asked, "Alright, even if we didn''t see it for ourselves, since you are at home, we would have the good will to come visit you. Furthermore, we have been calling for so long, and it has already been almost an hour since we basked in the sunlight. Why have you been hiding... "Oh, no, just stand there and not make a sound?"


    Qian Li laughed.


    She stood up and looked at Qianqian, "According to what you said, if you can''t see me while I''m standing in my own house, is that still my problem?"


    Qianqian only felt that she was completely speechless. She was clearly not talking about this, but a moment later, she was surrounded by Qian Li again.


    "She pursed her lips and opened her mouth, unwilling to give up." Since guests have come to your house and we''ve come to see you, shouldn''t you come out and welcome us or open the door for us to come in? "


    "I didn''t ask you to come. Furthermore, you think yourselves to be guests here, I do not have the will to be your servant, and can you find a more reliable excuse for next time? It is now spring, and there is even a rain in the morning, you said that the sun is shining, so I would like to ask, where is the sun? "


    "You ¡­"


    "If you don''t want your fingers, then just do it. If I don''t show you, do you really think I''m a sick cat?"


    "You ¡­"


    "If you have nothing to say, then leave. You all want to watch me have some fun, but I still think you guys are an eyesore."


    After saying that, Qian Li immediately headed back to her own house.


    The door was unlocked, so she pushed it open.


    When she reached the door, she turned around and said, "Oh, right, it''s my freedom to not open the door and not let you in. If you guys like to warm up, you can always come in every day, since I''m not necessarily going to open the door."


    Qianqian was so angry, she watched as Qian Li closed the door without doing anything.


    He could only turn around and vent on Susu and Susu.


    "Okay, how long are you going to keep pretending after he leaves? There''s no sound at all, how painful can that be?"


    The butler kept his head down. He raised his eyebrows slightly, but didn''t say anything.


    Just because there was no sound didn''t mean that everything was fine.


    However ¡­


    This Lady Qian Li must have been provoked to such an extent that no one knew she was such a popular person.


    "It hurts, it hurts."


    Other than wailing, Susu could no longer say anything else.


    The butler recovered his wits. Young mistress, you sure are happy when you cause trouble. I''ll be the one to take the blame for this.


    He quickly squatted down, "How is Miss Susu?


    "What could have happened? It was just a photo shoot, wasn''t it?" Although she said that, Qianqian still squatted down. Looking at her closer, Qianqian realized that not only was her face pale, there were also tears in her eyes. Most importantly, the pain on her face did not seem to be fake.


    Thus, she reached out her hands, wanting to touch Susu''s fingers, but right when she touched her fingers, she heard Susu scream like a pig being butchered.


    At this moment, a crisp sound of a card cracking resounded in everyone''s ears.


    The butler smiled. Okay, so this was called borrowing a knife to kill. Then he wouldn''t need to take the blame.


    Seeing this scene, the butler immediately panicked, "Heavens, Miss Qianqian, why are you so forceful? Listening to this voice, it can''t be broken, right?"

 C69

    Hearing this, Qianqian''s heart skipped a beat.


    "No way, I didn''t use too much strength." As she said this, she looked at the pale-faced woman on the ground and sensed that something was wrong.


    But...


    The sound had indeed been heard only after he had touched her fingers.


    Not only herself, but the people around her were also witnesses.


    "Ah!" "Elder sister, how can you do this." Susu was in so much pain that she wanted to roll on the ground, so when she said those words, she did not beat around the bush.


    "I ¡­" Qianqian wanted to apologize, but what else could she say?


    Lianer and the butler helped Susu up, and even though their voices were low, they were actually wronged, "Big sister, normally you wouldn''t be able to bear watching us criticizing you, but now you''re even making a move."


    Qianqian hesitated, looking at the accusing gazes around him, her face full of innocence.


    "I didn''t ¡­"


    "Miss Qianqian, it''s not that I''m talking about you, but you do have such an identity after all. No matter what you do, you should still be careful.


    The steward did not finish his sentence, but the consequences of his words were greater than what he had said.


    Even those who had not thought about it at first would turn to her when they heard this.


    "I ¡­"


    "Alright, if you have something to say, you should wait for the prince to come back first." After saying that, the butler turned to the Attendant behind him and instructed, "Go and get the doctor. The rest of you, quickly bring Miss Qianqian back to her room."


    Everyone immediately started moving, Lianer followed Susu and left.


    The butler raised his hand as if he wanted to say a few words to Qianqian, but ended up sighing in the end. " In these two years, there had always been news about the three ladies not getting along well, or that you, Miss Qianqian, were bullying them, even the Prince did not know about it, but because it was not too big of a commotion, he had always kept one eye open, but today''s matter was not that good to look at, if nothing had happened to Miss Susu, then it would have been fine, but if something had happened to her, and in front of the entire audience, this matter would not be good ¡­ "I''m dealing with it."


    The butler spoke on and off intentionally, causing Qianqian''s heart to continuously rise up in his throat.


    She was a lady who was raised in a room and had no chance to go out.


    The little schemes that he had learnt could at most be used for small fights. Now that something had really happened, he was scared out of his wits before he even started punishing himself.


    "Butler, you saw it too." "I really ¡­"


    As she spoke, she pulled on the butler''s sleeve. The housekeeper obviously didn''t like this sort of thing. He quietly retracted his hand and said, "It''s precisely because I saw you that I hope that Miss Susu is fine. From what I see, Miss Qianqian can first go back and prepare some good medicinal ingredients, and at that time, you can also go and visit Miss Susu."


    With that said, the butler followed Lianer and the rest.


    Only Qianqian was left in the courtyard.


    She looked at the door that Qian Li was tightly closing, and after thinking for a moment, she still charged forward.


    "It was you, you did it, right?"


    Qian Li''s door was not tightly shut, because she thought that they would probably leave.


    But he didn''t expect that the people of this world who only had thick skin didn''t have the thickest skin.


    "Lady, please don''t wrongly accuse a good person. This little girl is powerless and can barely handle a hoe. I''m afraid I won''t be able to do anything else ¡­"


    "You''re lying. If it wasn''t for you, how would you know what just happened?"


    Hearing this, Qian Li felt that it was funny, "Miss, even if I can''t see with my eyes, at least I have ears, right?"


    Hearing this, Qianqian had nothing to say.


    He could only angrily stand on the spot.


    As Qian Li was speaking, she was preparing the bed, and when she heard no sound coming from behind him, she turned around and said, "If I were you, since everything has already happened, I would look for a way to fix it, not randomly biting people."


    Qianqian shook her sleeves. There was a hint of helplessness and grievance in her tone.


    "You said it easily. If it really was broken, what else can I think of?"


    "What the steward said may not be a good idea."


    "You mean ¡­" "Go look for medicine ¡­"


    "Finding a doctor is not bad. Apologizing must be something that the lady called Susu wants to see the most."


    After hearing that, Qianqian immediately became extremely excited, and she opened her mouth: "What? "Apologize. I''m a dignified direct descendant of the imperial palace. She''s nothing more than a slut. If you want me to apologize to her, wouldn''t that ¡­"


    "In that case, let''s go."


    "I... I didn''t mean that. "


    "What do you mean? It doesn''t mean anything to me. Your suggestion is there, whether or not you want to go is your decision. I only know that if you don''t make up for it, you''ll continue standing here and affecting me ¡­"


    "What will happen?"


    "Don''t forget, even though I was born in a country and my identity isn''t as distinguished as Miss Qianqian, I am still a friend of the Prince."


    He already felt some regret in his heart, but on the surface, he was still determined to save face.


    "So what?"


    Qian Li smiled, then put down the blanket in her hands and walked towards Qianqian. Step by step, she actually forced Qianqian out of the door.


    She said, "These days, when I am sick and in need of rest, you always bring a bunch of people to the door to make a ruckus. It affects me, and today you have even said such unpleasant words.


    "You ¡­"


    The two of them were originally around the same height, but when they spoke like this, even though Qianqian had her hands on her waist and his chest out, he still felt that she was a lot shorter than Qian Li.


    She extended her finger, wanting to point at Qian Li or give him a warning, but when she thought about Qian Li''s warning earlier, she could only bitterly retract it.


    "What you said had better work, or I won''t let you go."


    With that, she turned and left.


    Even though he was clearly arrogant, in Qian Li''s eyes, he was like a rooster who had lost a fight.


    She sighed slightly. She didn''t know what the Tai Shou was thinking, or whether it was just that he wanted to protect his precious daughter. With Qianqian''s personality, it didn''t seem to be appropriate for a palace fight.


    As impulsive as he was, even though he knew some tricks, his cultivation experience was truly too lacking.


    Susu''s finger was naturally broken, and she could guarantee that as long as the butler called the doctor here for more than two hours, even the reincarnation of Hua Tuo would not be able to catch it.


    Plus what Lian-er had said, it was true. From what she could tell, Susu had always been a petty woman, and she had lost a finger at such a young age. With such hatred, she would never forgive Qianqian for her little apology.


    She clapped her hands and lay down on the bed with her boots on.


    If that was the case, those women wouldn''t be able to find trouble with him for the time being, right?


    Just Gong Ming.


    She might need an excuse.


    Qian Li''s guess was not wrong, she was the one who knew best whether or not she had done it.


    That day, because the steward had instructed him to find the best doctor in the city, and coincidentally, the doctor had gone out to diagnose him, and only returned to the Chang''an City two hours later, the Attendant was also foolish and had been waiting ever since. Thus, after bringing the person to the Duke Palace, four hours had already passed, and Susu, who had already fallen asleep from pain and woke up several times.


    "The bones are broken."


    When she came to this conclusion, Lianer was a little surprised. She slightly raised her eyes;


    "Then... Doctor, is there any hope? "


    Because Susu had always said that the pain was severe, when the doctor came, he had already given her the medicine to stop the pain, and she had already fallen asleep.


    So the one who asked the question was Lianer.


    With a worried expression, she looked like she was about to cry.


    The doctor shook his head. "It''s been too long. I can''t reconnect it. This finger is considered useless."


    "Crippled?" Lianer was obviously surprised, "Doctor, I will have to trouble you to help her. She is only seventeen years old, if she doesn''t, what will happen in the future?"


    The doctor continued to shake his head, "I would like to help, but I''m not a deity. How can I accept something that''s broken back?"

 C70

    He had long heard that this doctor was notorious for his bad temper. He didn''t expect that he wouldn''t be able to control himself even a little while he was at the Duke''s Mansion.


    Lianer was startled for a moment, "But ¡­ "Your medical skills are the best in the Chang''an City. If even you are unable to do anything about it, then ¡­"


    Before he could finish, he was interrupted by the doctor, who was writing down the prescription while frowning, "Don''t put on a tall hat for me, I really have no way to deal with this kind of thing. I will prescribe some blood circulation and stop the pain three times a day, no more and no less."


    Lianer nodded, she was still unwilling to give up, "Doctor, you ¡­."


    "Uh, you don''t want the prescription anymore, right?"


    Lianer quickly waved her hands, "No, no. Don''t be angry, don''t be angry. "


    Seeing them act this way, the butler found it funny. However, he still had to say what he needed to say. "Doctor, is there really no other way?"


    The butler frequently walked around within the Chang''an City and was in touch with them normally. When facing familiar faces, the doctor''s personality was indeed a bit different.


    He shook his head. "I have no other choice, but I heard that there''s an imperial physician in the palace with exceptional medical skills. Perhaps I can let him try."


    The butler nodded. "Then I''ll have to trouble you, Doctor."


    The doctor passed the prescription to the butler and also reported the price to him. Then, he took the silver and left.


    "Butler, let''s ¡­" What should he do? Big Sister Susu''s hands, are they really going to ¡­ "


    "Don''t worry, I will trouble Miss Lianer to take care of him here first, this old servant will look for the Prince right now."


    Lianer nodded, she really stayed behind, and with a look of "let''s just let it go", it made the servants at the side sigh.


    Look at this Miss Lianer, she is much better than that Miss Qianqian.


    "That''s right, that''s right. It''s fortunate that Miss Susu treats Miss Qianqian the best everyday, and always takes out her anger on Miss Lianer from time to time. In the end, I''m still not the one who cares the most about her."


    "I have to say, this kind of thing still depends on one''s character. Miss Lianer doesn''t put on airs normally, and when she sees us maids, she would take the initiative to greet us. If it''s the future owner, Miss Lianer is the most suitable."


    "It''s not up to us to decide if it''s appropriate or not. In our current marriage, who doesn''t care about being the perfect match?"


    "Speaking of which, I have really heard that the Great Guardian has been talking to the Emperor about this recently. Ah, let''s not speak carelessly, the future is already decided, if the Emperor feels that Qianqian is the most suitable for the future, then we have nothing to say, no?"


    "Let''s go, let''s go, I just feel that it''s a pity for such a nice person like Miss Lianer."


    As the voice faded into the distance, Lianer slightly curled her lips.


    Hearing these discussions, it meant that the efforts he had put in these past few years had not been in vain.


    If he would coincidentally hear these words, then the Prince would definitely hear them as well.


    ''Anyway, as long as there are things here, as long as the woman is here, I don''t need to worry. The prince won''t be able to hear anything about this, right? ''


    In fact, when the steward saw and heard those words, he felt that there wasn''t much of a difference from when the prince saw it himself.


    Lianer smirked, and at this moment, Susu woke up.


    Looking at the person who had been taking care of him, a complex look flashed across his eyes.


    "How long have I been asleep?"


    "From noon until now, it has already been... "It''s been five hours."


    "Five hours. That... Wouldn''t it be late at night already? "


    "Yes."


    "You''ve been here?"


    "I''m still a bit worried if I don''t see my sister wake up. Those maidservants are not people we brought here. I''m afraid they won''t be able to take care of my sister."


    Susu frowned, even saying that her fingers were linked to her heart, the moment she woke up, she could still feel a heart-wrenching pain.


    "The medicine is already ready. Elder sister, wait a moment, I''ll go get it now."


    "Just take the medicine and let the servants go."


    Lianer nodded, "You haven''t eaten anything all day, then I''ll go get you something to eat."


    "You haven''t eaten either?"


    "Lianer blushed a little, yet looked bashful on the surface. I don''t feel very hungry. "


    "Send someone to get it. Although neither of us brought a servant girl from our home, we can still get her."


    Lianer nodded, she stood up and gave some instructions at the door before returning.


    "My hand ¡­"


    Lianer did not reply, and directly changed the topic, "What does elder sister want to eat? I think the osmanthus cake is especially good. I remember that elder sister also likes it, right? "


    Looking at his surroundings that were swollen even though he was wrapped up, Susu''s heart continuously sunk.


    "Lianer, tell me, how is my hand?"


    Lianer pursed her lips, "The Chang''an City doctor has come over, he said that it is ¡­"


    "What is it?"


    "I said it was already broken, but don''t be anxious elder sister, the steward has already gone to invite the prince back. It''s said that there''s an imperial physician in the palace with great medical skills, perhaps the prince will go and ask for him."


    "Is that true?"


    "Of course."


    Hearing that, Susu calmed down a little, but after thinking for a moment, she felt that she should make double preparations.


    "Alright, Lianer, can you help me do something?"


    Lianer nodded, and took the initiative to move her ear closer to her. Although she had a conflicted expression on her face when listening, in the end, she still nodded her head in agreement.


    "I don''t know if I can get out. Let me try."


    "Alright."


    Maybe because there was only one person on the bed, Susu''s attitude towards Lianer had changed. She took out a pair of white jade bangles from beside her bed, and without explanation, she placed them on Lianer''s hands, "Big sister does not need to thank anyone for her kindness. This is something valuable too, and this was something Father had people prepare for me, I have not been able to wear it until now, so I will take one each of you, from today onwards, us sisters will be together."


    Lianer was obviously flattered, she struggled to take it down.


    "Taking care of big sister was originally something that Lianer should do. This gift is too valuable, no matter what Lianer says, I will not accept it."


    "Lianer, I''m still injured."


    Hearing her words, Lianer felt that it was indeed very effective. Seeing that her face still did not look any better, Lianer could only silently turn around.


    As he turned around, he took off the bracelet and put it in his pocket.


    Initially, he thought that she wouldn''t be able to complete this task, and he also thought that it was impossible for her to leave the manor.


    But Lianer never would have thought that the prince, whom she could not normally meet with, would actually meet him here.


    "Lianer?"


    "Yes, servant."


    "It''s so late. "Where are you going?" In Lianer''s memory. Gong Ming had always been a kind of man who didn''t like to speak. His voice was soft, but very gentle.


    When they first came in, they would occasionally hear Susu complaining to Qianqian, saying that she felt that there was no future after entering the Duke Palaces.


    But she never thought so.


    Even though she was a distant relative of the Prime Minister, she couldn''t do anything about it. Something had happened in her family that day, so she had no choice but to rely on Chang''an City alone. Although she stayed in the Prime Minister Mansion all the time, she was actually not even as good as a servant.


    She felt that he and Gong Ming were naturally the same type of people. They had similar histories and experiences, so they could also be together in the future.


    Furthermore, she could feel that the Prince was treating her. It was actually slightly better than the other two.


    Of course, this was only one of them. If one were to say that when he first entered the Duke Palaces, he had that kind of thought, until now, he had genuinely fallen in love with Gong Ming.


    In the past few years of interaction, she knew that Gong Ming did not have many women, and even the three people in the manor had never been fortunate to him.


    This made her even more convinced that Gong Ming was a righteous man. What was even more rare was his identity.


    He was a carefree prince who didn''t have any real power.


    Such an identity...


    It''s really good.


    He had no right. There wouldn''t be many people fawning on them or scheming against them. This way, they would be able to live peacefully.


    After all, compared to the palace, the palace was a much more valuable place for the ministers to waste their time on, so ¡­ All these years, even though she had not received the Prime Minister''s love, Lianer had always been grateful to him for throwing her into the Duke''s Palace.

 C71

    "Lianer... Lianer wants to make a trip outside. " Perhaps towards the person she truly liked, she would feel that it would be difficult to face them.


    It was a complicated thought that one longed to see, but did not dare to face after actually seeing it.


    Lianer felt that she was like this at the moment.


    "It''s too late. It''s not safe for a girl to go out."


    "But ¡­" Lianer, Lianer... "


    "Is it something very important? Must we go? "


    Gong Ming''s voice sounded extremely gentle. It seemed that he had been like this all these years.


    Lianer told her the whole story without even thinking, "Sister Susu would like her family to help her think about the royal doctors ¡­ She could not move, so she got Lianer to help. Lianer was really... "I can''t refuse you ¡­"


    A trace of ruthlessness flashed past Gong Ming''s eyes, he never thought that the big-chested, brainless woman would actually want to alarm him because of this.


    But...


    He said, "This king feels very regretful that such a thing has happened, but it would be fine if Susu wants to talk to her parents. How about this, it''s too late if you''re not safe by yourself, this king will send someone to send you there."


    Lianer had thought that Gong Ming would refute him. After all, it was not good to let the great general know about this kind of matter.


    However, since he had already said so, he could only make use of this matter.


    Firstly, if the Great General finds out about this matter, then no matter what kind of position Susu has in the Duke Palaces, for the sake of face, he will definitely step in.


    As long as he showed his face, the imperial bodyguard would absolutely not let his daughter be bullied.


    As long as these two clans were to cause trouble, then ¡­ The obedient image of herself in the Prince''s heart became more real. In this way, she would be the ultimate beneficiary.


    Even if he told Gong Ming about it at this moment, even if he didn''t say it on the surface, he would still have some thoughts towards Susu and Qianqian.


    She could tell that although Gong Ming didn''t have much ability, he hated others for causing trouble or causing trouble, so this time ¡­


    Anyway.


    As long as she kept silent or pretended to be pitiful, the result would be good for her no matter what.


    "Prince, you ¡­"


    "Why?"


    "No ¡­." Lianer will go alone, there''s no need to trouble everyone. "


    "You''re always so kind."


    Both of Gong Ming''s hands landed on Lianer''s shoulders, and he said with a doting tone. After saying that, he looked at Lianer''s bashful expression and continued, "It''s fine, just let them accompany you. This King does not feel at ease if you are alone. " With that said, Gong Ming saw the butler who was rushing over, and immediately ordered: "Butler, accompany Lianer."


    "Hmm?


    However, don''t worry, old man, I will definitely give him an explanation regarding this matter. Also, butler, didn''t you say that the doctor in the city said that there is a royal physician with high medical skills in the palace? "Feng Jian said.


    "Yes, Your Highness."


    "Well, let''s ask the general. Can you let him think of a way to call out this doctor for Susu to see? "


    "Yes!"


    After saying that, Gong Ming looked at Lianer worriedly, "Then, Lianer, you have to go and come back early."


    What happened afterwards, Qian Li learnt it all from the butler.


    "Butler, you don''t seem to be busy at all."


    As Qian Li said this, the butler held Qian Li''s teapot and poured water for himself.


    "I''m very busy."


    "I said that there must be something on before I came over, but I still see that you still appear in front of me every day." I really can''t see where you''re busy. "


    "What is a butler? It''s fine as long as you take care of yourself and those people under your command. As for the rest, others will naturally worry about them. "


    "Master seems to have said the same thing before."


    "Isn''t that the same?"


    "Well, I don''t know anything about you guys."


    "You don''t need to understand. You only need to know that this matter that was caused by Miss Qian Li has now become a major affair of the Duke Palace."


    "Butler, please don''t give me such a high hat. I only broke one of my fingers."


    "What? Isn''t it because of you that there''s so much trouble outside the finger now?"


    Hearing this, Qian Li''s expression became a little stiff.


    "So what? Aren''t there going to be many consorts in the palace?" This was not something that would happen sooner or later. Furthermore, those women had long wanted to be consort, and had gone crazy. Sooner or later, they would have to give an explanation for this.


    Although her words were direct, it did seem to be the case.


    The butler did not follow Qian Li''s words.


    He said, "All these years, the Prince had kept this matter under wraps in order to not let the position of an imperial concubine fall into the hands of others. In the past, Tai Shou had kept telling the Emperor about this matter, so the Emperor had initially wanted to appoint Miss Qianqian as the imperial concubine."


    Hearing that, Qian Li spread out her hands, "Then isn''t it fine? "The emperor means that if it''s like this, then no one can change it, right?" The butler narrowed his eyes and continued to drink a cup of tea. On the surface, it looks like that is the case and the emperor indeed intends to have Miss Qianqian as his wife. But if the emperor truly thinks this way, then why does Miss Qian Li think that the emperor has yet to issue a decree? "


    "Why?"


    "To put it bluntly, that is to say that the Emperor himself does not wish to manage this matter. Because once Qianqian becomes the consort, then the Prime Minister and the Great General must become famous when they deliver him to the Duke''s Palace."


    "So?"


    The reason why the emperor has been hesitating for so long is simply because he worries that the prince, who has always been powerless, suddenly has the power to support him, so this is actually the real reason why he doesn''t want to interfere in this matter. The prince doesn''t want to marry, and the emperor doesn''t want to say it.


    Hearing that, Qian Li finally understood what the butler meant, so she asked, "Then what''s the situation now? "I ¡­"


    "This is good now, Miss Qian Li borrowed a knife to kill someone and completely exposed this matter. Miss Qianqian, whom the emperor had always been optimistic about, was also acting arrogantly and arrogantly because of the great general, and because the title of wangfei naturally fell upon Susu''s head."


    Qian Li smirked, "They''re just a few brainless women. They can''t take any big waves."


    "That''s right, but all three of them are still candidates for the position of princess in the prince''s heart."


    "Then, does Master have a suitable person in mind?"


    Butler shook his head: "No."


    Since things have progressed to this point, there will definitely be a royal concubine. My master originally didn''t have time to think about these things, but now that I have my royal concubine, it will only increase the conflict between those three women. They are noisy, but they don''t have that much time to influence my master if they are scheming against each other.


    "Then based on your analysis, should This King say a word of thanks to you?"


    Qian Li lowered her eyes, "Qian Li doesn''t dare."


    "How audacious are you? You can attack anyone you dislike. What else do you not dare to do?"


    From the first time he had seen this person until now, Gong Ming had always belonged to the type of person who could freeze a person to death without saying a word.


    "At that time, I just found them annoying and wanted to use this kind of method to calm them down for a few days, but I didn''t expect that it would end up in such a mess. I hope Master can forgive me."


    "From the first time we met, the butler told This King that Qian Li is a person that is extremely difficult to control. This King did not believe it at that time, because he felt that there was nothing in this world that This King could not control."


    Qian Li knelt down on one knee, "Whatever Master wants Qian Li to do, you only need to say it, you don''t need to control it."


    "This king thought so too, but it was Qian Li. Your actions tell This King that things are not like this. "


    "Qian Li is willing to make amends."


    "You don''t have anything, what are you going to break it for?"

 C72

    Qian Li raised her head, and slowly looked at the person in front of her, she said, "Qian Li indeed doesn''t have anything, but it''s precisely because there''s nothing, that you can relax, your highness? If it still fails, Qian Li still has a life to live. "


    "Haha." Gong Ming immediately laughed, but even his smile was not as bright as the bottom of his eyes.


    His master once said that people whose smiles couldn''t match their eyes were usually good at calculating.


    Gong Ming was not really angry, he bent over and pulled Qian Li up.


    At this moment, the steward finally calmed down a little.


    "Don''t be so nervous. This King came here to thank you in the first place."


    Qian Li frowned, "Not blame?"


    Gong Ming sat down on the chair and indicated for the butler to sit with Qian Li to talk.


    The reason why I did so is that I don''t want others to know the true appearance of my palace. Once someone becomes the consort, then according to tradition, the official accounts of the manor will naturally have the presence of an official imperial concubine, and at that time, there will be some things that will be too troublesome. Also, I have spent so many years accumulating my strength just so that I won''t unreasonably get involved in these disputes if I don''t have the ability to. However, in these two years, the number of people in the mansion has increased, so no matter who it is, the other two consorts will be dissatisfied. This King has always been in a passive state. Now it''s fine. With you being the silent villain and This King secretly adding to the chaos, everything is just right. "


    Qian Li did not say anything.


    Previously, her master had also said that she was a natural born genius. Many things could be learned easily, and her own body originally had many abilities that others didn''t have. She was able to see through people''s hearts.


    Oh, it''s not really seeing through the heart, but judging a person''s character and temper based on his speech and behavior, and sometimes even knowing what the other person does from these things.


    Previously, her master had teased her about this ability, saying that it was more suitable for her to be a constable than to lead soldiers to war.


    But even so, she still commanded thousands of troops on the battlefield.


    She had always believed that she could analyze the other party''s personality better than an average person.


    She could see through most of the people in this world, but the people in the Gong family seemed to be outsiders.


    He had once misjudged Gong Ye. Right now, she could not understand Gong Ming either.


    "Then what does the emperor mean by this?"


    Other than Lianer, the other two had already caused an uproar in the Duke Palaces. Adding to the arguments between the imperial guards and the great general during this period of time, the emperor had finally decided to give the position of main wife to Susu. After all, even though her true identity could not compare to Qianqian''s, and she was not even a direct daughter, as long as the great general still recognized her as his daughter, her identity was already the most important and honorable.


    "Since the emperor has already said so, the others probably won''t have any objections." The butler said.


    Gong Ming nodded, "However, in order for this matter to be resolved as soon as possible, the Emperor has also ordered for Qianqian to be the Lateral Consort. As for Lianer ¡­"


    "Miss Lianer has a kind nature and has never liked to participate in any battles. Even the Grand Guard and the Great General were not involved with her and the Prime Minister ¡­ "Seems like her upbringing isn''t bad."


    Gong Ming did not speak in a hurry, but turned his gaze towards Qian Li, "What do you think?"


    "Lianer''s personality is indeed better than the two of them, but, I do not think that the Emperor will not give him an explanation just because the Prime Minister has yet to speak," After saying that, Qian Li looked at herself, with those eyes of her, it was as if... Disappointment.


    She knew what he was disappointed in, perhaps expecting her to tell the truth. To say that Lianer was actually the most difficult to deal with person.


    But even knowing that was what he wanted to hear, Qian Li still didn''t say it.


    It wasn''t that he was being considerate, but it didn''t seem bad to be a bit stupid sometimes.


    Moreover, to him, perhaps Lianer would still be of some use in the future. Of course, these weren''t the main reasons.


    There was only one reason why Qian Li did not say anything bad to him, and that was ¡­


    She didn''t want to make trouble for herself.


    Because he knew that even if he spoke the truth, Gong Ming would definitely not do anything to Lianer.


    Even though the two of them were competing with their wits and courage, the steward had yet to change the topic.


    He frowned slightly, and after pondering for a moment, he opened his mouth and said, "What do we need to say with regards to Prime Minister Mansion? Lianer did not receive any injury on this matter, and with such a comparison, her position in the Duke Palaces instead received more support. And she wasn''t involved in anything. "


    The more the butler spoke, the more he felt that he could not understand, so he stopped guessing and directly threw the question to Qian Li.


    "Miss Qian Li, what exactly do you mean by this? Speak plainly. "


    Qian Li nodded her head, "The three of them were sent to the Duke Palace at around the same time as well. Logically speaking, from the day they arrived at the Duke Palace, the servants in the Duke Palace have always treated them as future masters, and putting aside their true identities, from what we can see with our naked eyes, one of them is the Overseer, one of them is the General, and the other three are all people the emperor has never wanted to offend. So, how could the emperor just bestow rewards on the other two and not pay attention to Lianer?"


    The steward was finally enlightened, "That makes sense. Then, my lord, what do we need to do in the future?"


    Gong Ming still did not say anything, Qian Li faintly sighed, and finally knew that this person had come for him.


    She could only answer, "The steward would usually do whatever he wanted, but if those few people are all consort, then they must be like what the prince said; they must be in charge of all the big and small matters in the estate. Then ¡­" It''s absolutely impossible for her not to look at the account book. "


    "But, if I were to take a look, all of the properties under the prince''s name would all be exposed ¡­"


    Qian Li smirked and instantly smiled.


    "If that''s the case, then I''ll need to trouble the butler."


    When she said that, Gong Ming also looked towards her, that gaze seemingly had a cunning lick.


    Looks like ¡­ Appreciation.


    However, most of them seemed to have a tacit understanding.


    Right, tacit understanding. It was a type of tacit understanding that one would be able to tell what the other party was thinking just by looking at each other.


    But how could that be possible?


    Qian Li felt a little awkward. Her intuition told him that there were some things that were somewhat out of her control, but she could not say anything specific.


    Thus, she shifted her gaze and topic at the same time.


    "If you don''t allow it to last for too long, it will definitely arouse suspicion. Rather than making people suspicious, it would be better to simply cut off this source."


    "Miss Qian Li, just say it directly. What are you thinking?"


    "You still need to look at the account books, but whatever you look at is still in your hands."


    Butler''s eyes lit up: "So you mean..."


    "This kind of thing, can only be understood but not spoken of."


    Afterwards, the few of them discussed some more details before Gong Ming left.


    But the butler was in no hurry to leave.


    Instead, he continued to stare at Qian Li.


    Qian Li frowned, "Is there anything dirty on my face?"


    The butler shook his head, "It''s not that. It''s just that I''ve always been curious as to why Miss Qian Li would actually help the prince with such a plan."


    Qian Li did not understand, "Since I have decided to do something for your highness, then I need to focus all my mind on it. Isn''t it what I should do if I were to come up with a plan?"


    The butler looked embarrassed. "No, what I mean is, does Miss Qian Li have any other intentions towards the prince?"


    "Other ideas?" Qian Li asked, and then continued, "No."


    "But ¡­"


    "I don''t understand why everyone here thinks that I should have some thoughts about your prince. In fact, to put it nicely, it''s because I''m not worthy of your prince, so I''ve never had any thoughts about your prince. To put it harshly, Butler, do you think your prince is someone who is loved by everyone?" Or should I be like a fly seeing shit when I see him? "

 C73

    Qian Li''s words caused the butler to be stunned, the prince''s appearance was not known to him, as for his ability, if not because she was deliberately hiding it, then how many men in the world could compare to him, it was just that the prince was too low key, but, his ability ¡­


    Even so, no matter where they went, the people who praised the prince''s looks would always become the focus of attention, and the girls would always rush to the prince, but Qian Li, she could be considered someone who understood the prince better, to actually make such an evaluation, this made the butler surprised.


    "Why are you so surprised? As the saying goes, radishes and cabbages have their own loves. Therefore, no matter how outstanding a person is, there will always be people who do not like him. There are some people who do not like him.


    Speaking till here, Qian Li''s gaze suddenly dimmed for a moment, she suddenly thought about her previous life, and truly felt that she was the standard to be blind.


    "Miss Qian Li''s words always seem to make sense."


    Qian Li regained her senses, "The butler''s praise always makes Qian Li feel a little overwhelmed by it."


    "How could that be?"


    "Nothing." Qian Li seemed to have made up her mind not to continue this topic, "I reckon that the imperial edict would be issued in the next few days.


    "There''s nothing much to be rushed about. Other than the things that Miss Qian Li just mentioned, I need to make some preparations. "The food and lodging can all be changed according to their original names."


    "Yes, so like I said, from now on, it''s better for the steward not to run towards me. After all, they are all masters, even if you want to stop them, you can''t."


    Finally, he understood that the words Qian Li had said just now were only to send off the guests. The butler''s face reddened and could only put down the teacup before standing up, "Then Miss Qian Li should rest well."


    Three days later, there were lights and decorations everywhere in the manor. The red silk and lanterns made the entire manor look extremely festive. The sound of suona could be heard incessantly.


    Because the identities of the three women were not simple, and because the emperor himself was present, all of the ministers of the court were present as well.


    Gong Ming was very happy. Other than the feast set up in the courtyard, there were also ten tables of Flowing Water at the entrance. Everyone could eat there for three days.


    Furthermore, it was truly everyone ¨C beggars and commoners. As long as they arrived, they would definitely welcome them.


    To this, it was rumored that this prince was truly very, very good.


    Hearing this form of address, Qian Li could not help but ask, "How good is it?"


    Everyone replied, "It''s that kind of very good. Although I''m a prince, I don''t have any airs of arrogance. It''s the same for everyone."


    Regarding this, Qian Li would always swallow it with her nose.


    The palace was truly too noisy. Although the courtyard she lived in was very far away from the main hall, the noise and the sound of suona could really be heard from the crowd.


    As a result, she flipped over the wall and left the room as soon as she couldn''t hold herself back any longer.


    At the moment, she was holding a large piece of cake in her mouth as she walked, wondering if she should do something to earn some money.


    After all, what she was using now were all things that Qian Li had hidden in the past.


    Moreover, there was not much left after just buying a few things.


    Gong Ming didn''t give her the monthly money either, but after going around in a circle, Qian Li also did not know what he should do.


    In short, Qian Li didn''t have any money, but of course, there was another reason, and that was because it wouldn''t be easy for him to do it under Gong Ming''s watchful eye.


    Thus, after walking a few rounds, she returned to the broken little temple that Qian Li had previously entered.


    "What should I do?"


    While she was thinking this, she was resting on the rafters. Here, she did not need to care about her identity, and no one would care about her, so she could do whatever she wanted.


    Even if she crossed her legs and had no image at all, no one would say anything about her.


    After looking through everyone that Qian Li knew in her mind, she realized that there was no one that could be of use to her.


    However ¡­


    After a moment, Qian Li wished that she could pinch herself to death.


    She knocked her head once, then jumped up and jumped down.


    After landing on the ground, she carefully looked around to make sure that there was no one following her, then turned around and walked in the opposite direction of Chang''an City.


    Her steps were quick and light. After approximately two hours, an unremarkable farmyard appeared in Qian Li''s line of sight.


    This was a teahouse. At this moment, the door was tightly shut. The sign outside the door indicated that it was time to rest.


    However, the tables outside the yard seemed as if they had not been opened for a long time. There was a layer of dust on them.


    Qian Li frowned, she quickly went closer to the courtyard but did not say anything, and directly knocked on the door.


    After a moment, the courtyard door opened, and Qian Li was pulled in by an extremely tyrannical force.


    Qian Li did not resist, so she looked on helplessly as her body smashed into the ground, after which a cold sword was placed at her neck.


    The man in front of him was wearing a mask, giving off a colder feeling when he was not talking than Gong Ming.


    His weapon was as cold as his personality.


    "Something''s wrong."


    At this moment, a girl about seventeen or eighteen years old walked out of the house. She was completely different from the man in front of her. She seemed very gentle.


    When he spoke, his smile was so wide that even his eyes were curved.


    Qian Li frowned, she did not know this girl.


    "Who are you?"


    The man''s words pulled Qian Li back from his thoughts.


    "Now, the only thing left to do is to ask. Both love and not love are perplexed. "


    Hearing that, the man''s face suddenly changed, and even the sword on Qian Li''s neck started to tremble, because of this movement, a cut appeared on Qian Li''s neck.


    "Who the hell are you?" The man opened his mouth, and within his voice was a strange emotion. It was like yearning, yet also like regret and disbelief.


    The girl at the side had been watching everything, but from the beginning to the end, her expression did not change at all.


    Keep smiling, but smile with... A hint of viciousness.


    "What do you think?"


    Qian Li did not immediately reply, but used her fingers to push away the sword on her neck, then stood up, and then leisurely patted off the dust on her body.


    She glanced around the yard.


    "You shouldn''t be like this. Even though your old friends aren''t here, you still have to do business. The tables outside are covered in dust."


    Hearing that, the smile on the lady''s face changed, she fiercely rushed towards Qian Li, the whip in her hand becoming a flower, causing dust to fly everywhere.


    Qian Li dodged methodically, the man did not say a word, but stood by the side with the sword in her hand, silent.


    "Your temper is really bad, but the trees in the yard should be watered."


    In the blink of an eye, the two of them had exchanged more than ten moves. As long as it was an expert, they could see that even though the woman hadn''t lost yet, she would undoubtedly have lost after another thirty to fifty moves.


    Therefore, she stopped, her face still carrying a smile, "The fight has already been fought, and we''ve also tried it out. Can you tell me who you are now?"


    "Who do you think I am?"


    "In this world, there is only one person who can say those words to my brother, and only one person who knows my characteristics and can accurately resolve it, other than my brother. The force of the knock, the hand gesture, and only one person who knows it, I guess that all of this is not a coincidence, so ¡­" The identity of this lady is definitely not ordinary. "


    "Guest."


    Qian Li did not answer immediately, but walked inside after saying that, "Did the Pear Blossom in the backyard bloom?"


    The cold-faced woman and the smiling girl glanced at each other, then quickly followed.


    "It doesn''t seem polite to go in openly like this."


    "Is this how you treat guests?"


    Qian Li asked instead of answering. The two siblings did not say anything, but their brows were tightly knitted together.


    "I know all the decorations and secrets here, and I also know how you guys feel right now as well as what you guys want to do the most. Don''t worry, I came here in good faith. I have something you guys really want to know, so ¡­" In the face of a guest like me, shouldn''t you treat me with respect? "


    "Miss, did you misunderstand something? We are only a teahouse run by small sized businesses. There is nothing much we need to know."

 C74

    Qian Li continued to walk forward, she did not have any intention of stopping.


    She pursed her lips and walked steadily. The two of them stared blankly, as if they had seen an old friend.


    "And it was at this time that her voice floated over." Actually, you don''t have to be so cautious against me. You only know the way you knock on the door, but also know some secrets between you. Naturally, the people who found this place are all people that are related to her. "


    After saying that, Qian Li walked in familiarly. From the back, Li Mo could tell that she was seeing things or she was looking at the wrong person.


    Because... It was too similar ¡­


    "Li Ran, if possible, I would like a cup of plain water." She walked to the table and sat down. The girl''s expression gradually turned stiff.


    But he still turned around.


    "My name is Qian Li, someone from the Chang''an City, an old friend of your master when she was still alive. I am following by her side now."


    "Since you''re already by Ninth Prince''s side, why are you looking for us?"


    Li Ran placed Bai Kaishui beside Qian Li, and continued on, "Did our master not tell you? We do not make any transactions here, we only do things for her."


    In the end, Li Ran continued, "Now that Master is no longer here, we will not interact with anyone, and are currently discussing whether to go travel to the four seas."


    Hearing this, Qian Li''s hand slightly shook, a look of struggle flashed past her eyes, "Traveling the four seas?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing this, Qian Li lowered her head and did not speak for a long time. After a long while, she finally decided to raise her head again.


    She said, "If this is your decision, I support it. Today, you can act as if I have never been here."


    Qian Li''s footsteps seemed to be in a bit of panic, she stood up, but Bai Kaishui had not taken a single sip.


    "Wait."


    Seeing her flustered footsteps, the Li Mo who had been silent this whole time took the initiative to speak up, "Ah Ran was joking with you, what you said just now was merely a test."


    Qian Li stopped and did not turn back. She said, "Actually, there is nothing bad about roaming about the four seas. In any case, there were not many people who knew of your identities before this. It seems like there is still time for you to retreat."


    She raised her eyebrows and sighed, "Forget it, this is a good decision. I support you. I believe that if your master was still here, he wouldn''t want you to be involved in any more conflicts in the world."


    There were some words that would only make them feel relieved if they were said. At this moment, Qian Li was suddenly regretting that she did not appear and disrupt their original plan.


    But from the looks of it, it was still too late for her to leave.


    "Now that I have been involved, there is no reason for me to escape unscathed."


    "What do you mean?" Qian Li frowned, and turned to ask.


    "The emperor met me by accident before, but he always knew my name. After master disappeared, he sent people to chase me down, so ¡­" It''s simply impossible to escape unscathed. "


    After hearing this, great waves stormed through Qian Li''s heart. She wanted to apologize, but her current identity was not suitable at all.


    She said, "Regarding your matters, Murong Yan had already told me before, the number of people who know your identities aren''t many. Adding me, there aren''t more than three, so Murong Yan has always been very careful in her actions.


    "When we meet love, we were originally at a loss as well. We all thought that Master would finally be able to see Gong Ye''s true appearance, but unfortunately ¡­"


    I can see that your abilities are indeed very outstanding. Since Gong Ye''s people were unable to find you two even after searching for so long, it means that your existence is not a big threat to him, and that you two are not necessarily going to die. Since that''s the case, you should change your faces and live a new life. "


    After saying that, Qian Li decided to leave once again.


    There weren''t many people who were important to her anymore. This brother and sister pair were his only remaining concerns. As Murong Yan, she was not angry at them for wanting to live a peaceful life.


    As Qian Li, she felt that they should not be implicated right now.


    Today, he still had to blame himself for being too reckless.


    "Miss, wait."


    "I don''t think there''s anything more to be said between us. I''ve never seen you nor do I know your names. From today onwards, we will never meet again."


    "My apologies young lady, but everything just now was a probe. To tell you the truth, because the lady said that she was someone from the Ninth Prince''s family, we started to feel a little afraid of her. "


    "So?"


    Hearing that, the two of them looked at each other, and then said their true thoughts, "Actually ¡­" Forget it. Just like what Miss said before, there aren''t many people in this world that know about us. The fact that Miss could know about the secrets between us and still find this place is already enough to prove it.


    "So?"


    "We''ve always suspected... There was something fishy about the death of Empress, so they have been constantly investigating. "


    Qian Li turned around, "I didn''t expect you all to still remember her, she must be very touched."


    "Doesn''t the girl still remember her?"


    "We''re not the same." Qian Li said softly, "What?" Her voice was soft, so the two of them did not hear her, causing Qian Li to shake her head slightly.


    "Nothing." And then he changed the subject, "So what did you find out?"


    "Not much, but we believe that people like the Empress would definitely not choose to commit suicide, and Prime Minister Mansion themselves are filled with the loyalty of their clan. "For so many years, you have bowed and devoted yourself to the emperor, even in times of greatest danger, you can''t abandon the emperor. After the world is set in stone, it''s impossible to do something like selling the country for honor."


    Qian Li nodded, and finally realized that everyone around her had seen it clearer than she had, but her heart had been clouded by lard.


    After what had happened, the first thing he did was actually to believe that Gong Ye wouldn''t do such a thing.


    Just thinking about it, it was truly pathetic.


    "However, by the time we found Prime Minister Mansion, most of the corpses had already been thrown to the unmarked cemetery."


    Hearing this, Qian Li slightly frowned, a trace of pain flashing past her eyes.


    "And then."


    "Then... We secretly carried all the corpses away and buried them, but we did not find the bodies of the prime minister and his wife. "


    "Father ¡­" Realizing that she made a mistake, Qian Li quickly changed her words, "The prime minister and his wife''s corpse have definitely been taken care of in secret, but you can rest assured that I will definitely find them."


    "Thank you, my lady."


    Qian Li waved his hand. She originally wanted to say that the one who should thank the most was you, but she didn''t leave even at this point of time. In the end, she still swallowed it down.


    "Can you bring me to burn some incense for the people from Prime Minister Mansion?"


    Li Mo nodded, "That''s fine, but we want to know why Miss only came to find us now, since she is the Empress''s old friend. Where did you go? "


    "Very few people know about my relationship with Murong Yan, but please believe that as long as she trusts all of you, she trusts me. That''s because at first, I also thought that Murong Yan would not commit suicide, so I kept on investigating about this matter, and so I temporarily forgot about all of you. After that, by chance, I was framed and imprisoned, and it was Gong Ming''s people who found out that I was different from others and kept me here after testing, and I will tell you about the process later, but after going through a few rounds, I will stay by his side. At any rate, a person''s strength is weak, so I believe that by staying by his side will give me more chances to come into contact with those things from the past. "


    Although Qian Li did not finish her sentence, it was clear that Li Mo and Li Ran understood what she was saying.


    "I have one last question."


    Qian Li nodded, signalling for them to quickly speak. Right now, she was completely focused on visiting her family. She didn''t even have the mood to answer the question.


    "What did the lady say earlier? What is it that interests us? Can you tell me now? "


    "You all ¡­ Are you sure you don''t want to leave? " Hearing this, Qian Li frowned slightly, and without waiting for their reply, she took the initiative to suggest, "Actually, I think it''s the right decision for all of you to leave now. The more involved this matter is, the harder it will be for you to escape in the future. As for Murong Yan''s hatred and the matter regarding her Prime Minister Mansion, I promise you all that you will definitely investigate thoroughly. "


    "The Empress saved our lives. We siblings have been treated as relatives for so many years. How can we just sit idly by and watch when something happens to our loved ones?"


    These words made their position clear, "Murong Yan''s corpse has not yet entered the Emperor Tomb."


    "What?"


    "But that day, we followed the Emperor all the way until he left after he was buried. There were no mistakes along the way."


    "Sometimes, what the eyes see may not be real."

 C75

    "But ¡­" If we don''t even believe in our eyes anymore, then what else in this world is worth believing in? "


    Li Ran asked.


    Qian Li looked at her, and only answered after a long while. "I believe in my own heart, and it''s enough as long as I don''t forget my original intention, as long as I don''t forget the reason why I had to do this in the beginning."


    "The lady is right."


    "Can you take me to see the people from Prime Minister Mansion now?"


    "Of course." With that said, Li Mo turned and led the way, and Qian Li quickly followed.


    The cemetery was not far away, and there were only two graves. It looked very lonely.


    Qian Li looked at them in puzzlement, "Not only the entire Prime Minister Mansion, even without the Prime Minister couple, there should still be a hundred and sixty-two corpses."


    After all, we are not familiar with the people in Prime Minister Mansion, and we have not seen many of them before. There is no way to match the corpses with their heads, so we were worried that we made a mistake.


    Hearing that, Qian Li almost cried, but she swallowed the pain due to her personality.


    "Then ¡­" His voice was choked with sobs. After a long while, he could only say one word.


    But luckily, they could understand.


    "I have seen the young master of the Prime Minister Mansion before, so I buried him alone."


    Hearing this, Qian Li''s tears almost fell.


    It was no wonder that every time he dreamt, he dreamt of a family member being brainless.


    So it was because they couldn''t even find their bodies?


    "Thank you."


    "For the ladies to be here to offer incense, we should actually say thanks. Now that the Prime Minister Mansion has been found guilty of all these unwarranted crimes, everyone can''t avoid it. It''s a good thing that there are still people who are concerned about them. We are truly grateful."


    Qian Li was no longer able to speak. She knelt on the spot, unwilling to get up even after a long time.


    It was only when the sun was about to set that she finally managed to regain her composure.


    "Miss ¡­"


    Before Li Ran could finish, she was interrupted by Qian Li with a raise of her hand. She had been kneeling for too long, and her steps were extremely shaky, it was difficult for her to even stand up, but she rejected Li Ran''s support.


    "I know what you guys want to say, but ¡­" I do not plan to tell you where Murong Yan''s corpse is currently located. "


    "Miss, we should always let the esteemed empress rest in peace ¡­"


    Qian Li nodded, "I''ve never thought about it before, but that place is filled with organs. "The guards are all top class experts. It''s impossible for us to take out the corpses."


    "Even if we can''t, we still have to give it a try. Even if we die, we won''t refuse."


    Qian Li looked at them. It would be a lie to say that he wasn''t moved, but ¡­


    She was truly afraid of losing anyone.


    "I know you guys aren''t afraid of death, but am I afraid? But have you thought about it, now that there''s no one left in the Murong Family, and the heavy burden of clearing away the charges fell on us few of us? If we die because of a single corpse, wouldn''t we have to let those crimes go through countless generations of Murong Family? "


    "But ¡­"


    "I can understand your feelings, but I will still say this. If it wasn''t for the most appropriate time, I definitely wouldn''t have told you where Murong Yan is right now."


    "We understand lady''s words, but if we can''t even protect her corpse after the Empress''s death, we ¡­" Our conscience is not at ease. "


    "I... Although I don''t know how that person moved Murong Yan''s corpse, nor do I know what method he used, I do know that with our current abilities, we wouldn''t have been able to do it. Murong Yan''s blood had already been sucked dry, her body would not rot ¡­ "So ¡­"


    "Absorb it dry."


    Just like Qian Li himself, this kind of news was not something that Li Mo and Hedonist Sovereign could accept.


    That person who died of thirst told me that Murong Yan had loved to be beautiful all her life. If not for that, her corpse would have been eaten by the maggots, and rotted away little by little. Finally, it would slowly stink to death. I have to admit that he might be right. "


    "This ¡­"


    "It''s getting late. I have to leave. "


    "It''s too late today. Lady, please leave tomorrow."


    "I can only sneak out because of the joyous occasion today. In the end, I have to work under them, so I can''t come out for too long."


    The two of them nodded. "Then we''ll send the girl back."


    "You should pretend that you do not want to be exposed. Without news from me, it is best if you do not act rashly. We already have no one left, and we cannot afford even the slightest loss." You should pretend that you do not want to be exposed.


    Although these words did not sound good, the two siblings knew that Qian Li was speaking the truth.


    Thus, both of them nodded in agreement.


    "Then how do we contact them?"


    "I have something very important to find you guys. If you guys have something very important to do, you can go to that rundown temple on the outskirts and leave a letter for me. Put it in the second empty seat on the beam, there is a secret compartment."


    "Then ¡­"


    "The teahouse should be opened, but if the emperor''s people are following us closely, I suggest that you find someone to make you a human skin mask for now. As for Li Ran, if my guess is not wrong, the emperor definitely has not seen you before, you should do this for now."


    Li Ran nodded, but she frowned slightly.


    "Three Mile County has an ancient temple, and an old monk lives in the temple. The human skin mask he makes is very lifelike, ordinary people would not be able to recognize it if they wore it, but his personality is strange, other than people he has identified, masks are not for sale."


    "Then ¡­"


    "You guys can take my keepsake. He had promised me before, maybe he will remember."


    Li Mo nodded, then continued, "If possible, I suggest that all of you switch your weapons, since your martial arts are powerful enough, when facing ordinary people, you can eliminate your enemies without exposing yourselves, right?"


    After the two of them nodded, Qian Li thought for a while, then realized that there was nothing left to say.


    Then, he decided to turn around and leave, "I will think of a way to find Murong Yan''s corpse. As for ¡­ As for the Prime Minister''s wife, I will think of a way to find out, and if there''s any news, I will inform you immediately. "


    "Alright."


    "Then... I''ll be leaving first. You all must be careful. Remember, don''t be rash. "


    The two nodded, and Qian Li said again, "Okay. I don''t have anything to say for now. In the end, no matter if you accept it or not, I have to thank you all on behalf of these people from Prime Minister Mansion. "


    "This is what we should do, why would Miss ¡­"


    Without waiting for them to finish speaking, Qian Li opened her mouth once again, "I''ve already said that this is something I want to do myself, whether I accept it or not is up to you guys."


    This time, Qian Li did not give them a chance to speak. After a few rises and falls, she disappeared from where she stood.


    They looked at each other, frowning.


    "Why do I feel like ¡­ She seems to be hiding something from us. " Li Mo said.


    Hedong looked at Qian Li''s body that had already blended into the darkness. "No way, I think she''s really thinking for us."


    "That''s not it. I believe everything she said and the emotions she revealed, but I still feel that something is wrong."


    "Hmm?"


    "Li Ran, don''t you feel that her way of doing things, and her speech, are all similar to someone else''s?"


    Li Ran frowned, then replied, "Brother is right, Empress?"


    Li Mo nodded, "Yes."


    "The longer the two of us are together, the more similar things would naturally be for us. Furthermore, we have too much thought about the Empress, so it isn''t strange for everyone to be like her."


    Li Mo frowned slightly, and asked back in puzzlement, "Is that so?"


    "Otherwise, how would brother explain himself in such a situation?"


    Li Ran''s rhetorical question completely shut Li Mo''s mouth. He nodded, "Perhaps you''re right, we really miss the Empress too much."


    Li Ran nodded, "Isn''t that the only way to explain it?"

 C76

    Qian Li did not cry. She thought she wouldn''t cry anymore.


    Tears were definitely something that would be drained. She thought that it must be because she had cried too many times before, so she only felt that her eyes were in pain but couldn''t let it out.


    She didn''t even know how she got back to the manor. At this moment, she was standing at the entrance, looking at the figures falling in and out of the crowd. Looking at the bustling and bustling scene, she suddenly felt very sad.


    It was already deep into the night, so the butler came in and greeted the guests. When he came out, he suddenly saw Qian Li standing at the door in a daze.


    He anxiously walked over, "Miss Qian Li, why are you here?"


    Qian Li slightly frowned, as if she was also considering this question.


    That''s right, why was she here, and why was she here, and what was she doing here?


    "I ¡­" If he couldn''t think clearly, he didn''t know how to reply.


    "Have you eaten?"


    Seeing Qian Li''s absent-minded look, the butler felt a bit of heartache. In his opinion, this child was just too strong.


    Although he said that he didn''t love his prince, he must have felt sad to hide away alone when he saw his prince getting married.


    With that said, Qian Li actually felt a bit hungry, so she shook her head, "I don''t think so."


    "Look at you, child. Let''s go, let''s go. There''s a lot of delicious food in the mansion today, you ¡­"


    But halfway through his words, he suddenly felt that he was extremely unkind.


    Qian Li was already this upset, he kept emphasizing that the Duke Palaces were having a happy occasion, this was simply... Sprinkle salt on a little girl''s wound.


    Qian Li did not understand why the butler wanted to say something but hesitated. She pursed her lips and said, "I want to know where the Prince is."


    She only wanted to ask Gong Ming, if he was so concerned about Murong Yan, if he could take care of her and consider the small matter of Murong Yan loving beauties, then wouldn''t he also know where her parents'' remains were?


    "Prince ¡­"


    The butler looked troubled. The Duke''s Mansion had suddenly gotten an official imperial concubine and two Lateral Consort s. The Duke was very busy.


    How could he have the time to take care of Qian Li''s emotions?


    Seeing that the butler could not speak for a long time, Qian Li started walking towards the exit, "Forget it, I will look for it myself."


    In any case, she had a good memory. Although she hadn''t been to the front yard for a few times, he remembered the layout of the yard.


    Seeing that Qian Li really wanted to leave, the butler was frightened, and quickly pulled Qian Li away.


    "Miss, at this time, the prince is probably in the princess'' room."


    Hearing that, Qian Li suddenly woke up, she squinted her eyes and looked around, suddenly feeling that she was funny.


    "That''s true. The three consorts, he must be very busy."


    "Miss, don''t be sad. There''s still a lot of time in the future, in the future ¡­" There was still a chance.


    But the butler was interrupted before he could finish speaking.


    She nodded and agreed, "Yes, there will be a long time in the future."


    "Then... I''ll take you to eat now? " Qian Li looked at the surroundings, then turned and walked out.


    With her status, it was not suitable for her to swagger around the prince''s mansion.


    "No need, I''ll go find it myself."


    Un, that''s right. With her identity, it would be better for her to climb over the wall and return to her own yard.


    Thinking about that, Qian Li turned and walked out, her steps carrying the wind, not lingering at all.


    The butler was stunned.


    Qian Li finally reacted to what the butler said after she had completely left the Duke Palace''s gate.


    Combining what he had just said with what he had said, it couldn''t be that the butler''s future husband was actually talking about her and Gong Ming?


    After thinking it through, Qian Li really wanted to give herself a big slap.


    He wanted to turn around and explain, but he felt that this explanation was unnecessary.


    Helpless, he could only give up.


    She sighed slightly and turned around, wanting to go around the backyard. However, she met an acquaintance when she turned around.


    That was ¡­


    Third Prince, Gong Jue.


    "Third Prince?"


    This person had interacted with him many times in his previous life, so he naturally recognized him. Qian Li had never thought that her current identity was one that sshe had never seen before in the Third Prince as he shouted out those few words.


    Hearing the voice, the man turned his head. Third Prince was cheerful and straightforward, at this moment seeing that a beauty had taken the initiative to call him. He then beamed with joy.


    "Eh? Beauty, have we met before?"


    Qian Li was surprised, she lowered her head, and was about to pretend that nothing had happened and turn around to leave.


    But... How could the Third Prince, who had already been piqued with curiosity, tolerate her leaving just like that?


    With a flash, he immediately appeared in front of Qian Li to block.


    "Beauty, you know me, right?"


    Qian Li frowned slightly. That''s right, how could she forget about that?


    As long as one was a beauty, as long as one was provoked by him, not many would be able to escape.


    In his previous life, even if he knew that he was Gong Ye''s wife, empress, and sister-in-law, he would still continuously wink at her whenever he saw her ¡­


    Not to mention, his current identity was merely a ¡­ A passerby?


    "Young master, you heard wrong."


    "Nonsense. I''m very well-known for my hearing. No matter what, it can''t escape my ears, let alone the voice of a beauty. Even more so, it''s impossible for me to miss it."


    "Speak, beauty, how did you know it was me?"


    There was no place to hide. In order to leave earlier, Qian Li could only open her mouth to explain, "Your highness is unrestrained, and there are often opportunities for you to appear on the streets. This servant naturally recognizes you."


    With that said, Qian Li looked at the people around him, and when she saw her followers approaching, she immediately turned and left.


    How could Gong Jue let her go so easily, "Why would a beauty leave in such a hurry? Since you have already recognized me, then just follow me home. "


    She then raised her hand and covered her face, "My prince, you think too much. Please remember, this servant is only passing by, in addition, my prince is not the thing in the latrine, and I am not a fly, so I do not like you."


    After saying that, Qian Li instantly felt a lot happier.


    Seeing Gong Jue reacting to the meaning behind her words and his completely changed expression, she immediately felt very happy.


    "Goodbye, Third Prince." After saying that, Qian Li could not help but add, "Oh, that''s not right. We should never see each other again."


    Gong Jue was really angry, he had never heard anyone speak of him in such a manner before. Looking at the followers who were getting closer and closer to him, he waved his hands, "Chase them down, young master, if you don''t catch her, don''t go back to the Duke''s Mansion anymore."


    Qian Li smirked, "Just your underlings, Your Highness, are still not enough to fill the gaps in my teeth. "It''s better not to send them here to embarrass themselves." After saying that, Qian Li instantly disappeared.


    The surrounding people were stunned.


    Gong Jue was so angry that he started laughing, "Interesting."


    "Then, Your Highness, what should we do now?"


    "Search." Even if you have to dig three feet out of the ground, you must still find it for This King. "


    He narrowed his eyes slightly. Very well, my lady, you have succeeded in arousing my curiosity. You just wait for me to accept you.

 C77

    After going through several twists and turns, Qian Li finally returned to his own courtyard. Before she even got close, she could already feel that there was someone within the courtyard.


    It was pitch black, and the people in the yard were all facing away from her. From this position, she couldn''t accurately determine who the person in front of her was.


    The surrounding environment was extremely quiet. The fragrance of pear blossoms lingered in the yard, mixed with a bit of it. It seemed to be a very familiar yet also a very unfamiliar scent.


    It looked like they had met before, but they couldn''t tell where they had seen it all at once.


    "Who?"


    Hearing movement, the people in the courtyard turned and looked at Qian Li, and after seeing her face clearly, Qian Li frowned.


    Because she was unsure if the person in front of him wanted to be able to see something in the darkness, Qian Li did not dare to speak carelessly.


    "Speak, who is it?"


    After a series of questions, Qian Li suddenly felt that her life was really tiring.


    If he didn''t see something, he would have to guess. If he saw something with his own eyes, he would have to test it out.


    "I heard from the butler that you were looking for This King."


    Qian Li frowned, "Master?" Qian Li pretended to be shocked, now that the two of them were face to face, Gong Ming could see all of their expressions. Gong Ming only looked in this direction after hearing what he said, and there was no focus in his eyes.


    So Qian Li guessed that he wouldn''t be able to see her.


    Without waiting for Gong Ming''s reply, Qian Li took the initiative to explain, "Indeed, just now, there was something I needed to find master for, it''s just that ¡­"


    But right now, wasn''t Gong Ming supposed to be in a certain wangfei''s courtyard?


    As the saying goes, a moment of spring snack is worth thousands of gold.


    "Master, why didn''t you light the lamp?" Did you come alone? "


    "The steward said that something very important had happened to your expression at that time, so I came straight over. On the other hand, where did you go to come back now?"


    "I was worried that my return from the main gate would attract too much attention. I met with a little trouble on my way out, so ¡­"


    "The little trouble you''re talking about, is that Gong Jue?"


    Qian Li raised her eyebrows. Master, do you even know? "


    "Gong Jue was openly looking for a lady in a red dress."


    "He sure is high-profile."


    "This King will take care of this matter. Just treat it as if it never happened. However, if you meet him in the future, remember to take a detour." Gong Jue, that person... "


    Qian Li nodded, then thought that Gong Ming couldn''t see it at all, so she replied, "I heard about the matters of the Third Prince a long time ago, so I naturally have to avoid a man like him. If possible, Qian Li would rather never know him. "


    "It''s good that you know."


    After saying this, the two of them fell into silence.


    Only after a long while did Gong Ming take out the Night Pearl from his bosom.


    The gentle light illuminated the entire courtyard. Although it was not particularly bright, it was much better than the darkness from before.


    "Master, why are you free to come here tonight?"


    "Didn''t you say that you have urgent matters to discuss with This King?"


    "¡­" After talking for a long time, they actually went back around, and seeing that Gong Ming did not intend to stop her from doing anything, Qian Li filled the furnace with water.


    If you feel uncomfortable, drink some hot water or eat something hot and warm to get in, it seems to be better.


    She still hadn''t eaten yet, so she felt a bit sick in her stomach.


    "Forget it, let''s not talk about such things on the day that Master is overjoyed." Maybe another day. "


    Along the way, Qian Li had continuously reflected on it seriously. In the end, she had concluded that she had been too impulsive before.


    But after knowing the truth of the matter as well as seeing so many people within the Prime Minister Mansion, she couldn''t wait to know where her parents'' corpses were.


    "You should know my relationship with them."


    Qian Li pursed her lips. It was because she knew that she didn''t want to be involved at this time.


    If someone saw that Gong Ming was actually not in one of the wangfei''s courtyards but here, then she would really be unable to wash herself even if she jumped into the Yellow River.


    "No matter what Master did for the sake of marriage, and no matter if Master was willing to marry them or not, since you have already accepted this fact, then ¡­" and accept all the consequences of that fact. "


    After saying that, without waiting for Gong Ming to speak, he continued, "Master should go back first, you should act out the entire plan, there are so many pairs of eyes staring at you."


    Hearing that, Gong Ming stared straight at Qian Li, there was an emotion that Qian Li could not understand, but she did not dare think deeper into it.


    "Since this king has already appeared, there is no reason for me to leave empty-handed. Tell me, what exactly is it that caused the usually calm Miss Qian Li to be so absent-minded?"


    Knowing that she had no choice but to say nothing, Qian Li opened her mouth, "Then Qian Li can only offend."


    Gong Ming nodded slightly, indicating that she better hurry up and tell him not to be so stuttering.


    "It''s like this. Qian Li accidentally received a piece of news today. The Prime Minister''s wife had been dragged to the market and beheaded. More than a hundred people had been massacred at the Prime Minister Mansion, but those corpses had suddenly disappeared without a trace overnight. It was said that those corpses were found later at the cemetery, but there was still no news about the prime minister and his wife''s corpse. To be more accurate, she seemed to have disappeared without a trace after being decapitated in the market ¡­ Does Master know about this? "


    Hearing this, Gong Ming still did not speak. Seeing Qian Li take out the vegetable basket at the entrance and making something simple for himself,''s heart slightly trembled.


    "Qian Li."


    Only after a long while did Gong Ming open his mouth to speak. Even though Qian Li had already tried his best to remain calm, he could still see the worry in her eyes.


    "Hmm?"


    "You aren''t a nosy person, but you''ve actually lost control of yourself several times over the matters of the Empress. Now you''re actually so concerned about the matters of the Prime Minister Mansion, and even ¡­ On This King''s wedding day, the question of how everyone can avoid it is raised. "


    "Tell me, your relationship with Murong Yan is not as simple as you said it was, right?"


    He already knew that this person''s observation skills were extremely sinister. However, he never knew that he was such a meticulous person.


    Thinking about this, Qian Li became extremely worried.


    She pursed her lips and let out an awkward laugh.


    However, that awkward smile looked extremely bitter due to her acting on it, so Gong Ming had no choice but to laugh.


    She said, "Qian Li has already explained what she needed to do. Master, you have already investigated everything that you should not have told me. If Master is still unwilling to believe this or if there are still doubts in her words, Qian Li has no other choice. "


    "You have indeed already explained it to me, but ¡­" Qian Li, this king has a feeling that you haven''t told this king everything yet. "


    Qian Li continued to smile bitterly, "With Qian Li''s one sentence, you can count all the experiences that she had, adding all of them together. Master is still interested in Qian Li, just say it, will Qian Li be able to remember everything and tell the truth? Or maybe, if Master is interested in the things that happened when I was young, Qian Li can try to recall them. "


    Gong Ming''s face froze, seeing that the water in the pot was already boiling, Qian Li placed the vegetables she had just washed into the pot.


    "Why do you have to circle around This King? You know that what This King wants to know about has never been this."


    Qian Li spread out her hands, indicating that she was helpless.


    "What I know, I''ve told everything I know about myself to Master. As for the matter with Murong Family, if Master still feels that my attitude is not clear enough, then Qian Li can just say it again."


    At this point, Qing Shui could almost see the green vegetables.


    Gong Ming then placed a handful of noodles into the pot. Gong Ming slightly frowned, "There are a lot of delicious dishes in the Duke''s Mansion today, yet you actually want to hide here and eat this kind of clear water that can''t even be seen with the slightest bit of meat?"


    "Eating too much fish and meat, occasionally eating some of these light foods would actually make you feel different. Master hasn''t eaten yet, right? Would you like a bowl? "


    Gong Ming frowned, "It doesn''t look good at all."


    "A lot of things can''t just be looked at on the surface. People who don''t look good can actually be amazing. And so can this side. The doctor said that eating a lot of food is good for the stomach and intestines. Mistress might really be able to give it a try. "

 C78

    Without waiting for Gong Ming to say anything, Qian Li poured more noodles into the pot and said, "Master has been busy all day, right? Had he not actually eaten anything yet? "If that''s the case, then let''s eat together. The two of us are better off than the other."


    "What kind of theory is this?"


    Gong Ming seemed to have a nose for devouring it, but his expression softened a little, "However, since you are so recommended, it would seem that I have let down your hospitality if I do not give it a try."


    Never thought that Gong Ming would have such a side to him, Qian Li turned and looked at him, was he actually joking?


    But when Qian Li saw the expression on his face, she felt that she had talked too much.


    His expression was not softer than before. There shouldn''t be anyone who would use such a serious tone when joking around, right?


    Therefore, Qian Li shook her head slightly, "Master''s identity is not ordinary. Ever since I was born, there have always been servants waiting on you, food, shelter, and clothing. There will always be people worrying for you, and because of your identity, ordinary people do not dare to sit together with you.


    "But what?"


    "However, eating like this does seem very impressive, but isn''t it also unable to hide the loneliness that comes from within? It was good when he was in a good mood. "If you encounter any trouble, you will lose all interest when you face a big table full of dishes."


    Gong Ming slightly raised his brows, he had to admit that Qian Li''s words seemed to make some sense.


    So he asked, "Aren''t you going to add some meat?"


    As they spoke, Qian Li was already busily cooking the noodles, the jade green vegetable leaves seemed especially beautiful in the white porcelain bowl.


    A sweet smell filled the entire kitchen.


    Qian Li added seasonings to the noodles in the bowl, and the fragrance started to seep into her nose.


    Gong Ming took a deep breath, and unconsciously swallowed his saliva, as though...


    I''m really a little hungry.


    "Eat quickly, master. It''s already late at night. Treat it as dinner, midnight snack or whatever. This bowl of noodles must be different from anything master has eaten before."


    Gong Ming took the chopsticks and sat down on the chair.


    Then, he gracefully took a bite.


    Mm, the taste is really good.


    It was just that he did not know whether it was because it was the first time he did something like this without considering his status, or because the technique Qian Li used to cook the noodles was really not bad, but in short, the speed at which Gong Ming ate gradually increased.


    But no matter how fast he was, he was still a noble.


    There was still no trace of panic on his body.


    It was fast but not panicked. It was an elegant way to end a battle quickly.


    Qian Li even felt that just looking at it was a little pleasing to the eyes.


    It was just a simple bowl of noodles, yet it was a pleasure to watch him eat.


    Through the mist, Gong Ming''s and Gong Ye''s faces actually started to coincide. She blinked, unable to tell who the person in front of her was.


    Gong Ming? Or Gong Ye?


    He vaguely remembered that Gong Ye''s stomach was not good. Previously, because of the war, they needed to run around at all times, and sometimes, even if they didn''t eat a proper meal, being hungry was a common occurrence.


    But over time, Gong Ye''s body became worse and worse. Watching him constantly tossing and turning due to stomach pain, his face became deathly pale, causing Qian Li''s heart to constantly ache.


    She had visited many places and taken leave from countless doctors. She had tried many different methods, tried them personally, or taken many different medicines.


    Every time she felt that the effect was very good, Gong Ye would not feel too uncomfortable while eating it, or perhaps it really did feel no pain at all, but as long as he experienced hunger again, or the time he ate it was wrong, he would immediately fall ill.


    Seeing that, Qian Li''s heart ached, and she had never stopped helping him search for medicine.


    Finally, she found the most suitable method.


    The doctor told Qian Li that for things like stomachs and intestines, the best thing would be to rely on food for treatment.


    And noodles are the best thing.


    After Qian Li heard this, she became crazy about this thing called noodles.


    But she was a young miss who didn''t touch the Yang Spring Water, how could she cook?


    Besides, it was impossible for her to have a chef following her during her days of wandering outside. Thus, she practiced her culinary arts assiduously.


    Every time she reached a place, she would not bother to rest. The first thing she did was search the kitchen for a master who could cook.


    Finally, the heavens did not disappoint those who were kind. Although they still did not know much about other culinary arts, they still cooked a good bowl of noodles.


    And in order to prevent Gong Ye from getting bored too quickly, in order to prevent him from eating a type of noodles frequently, she had even followed a dozen or so masters.


    What is clear water, mixed sauce, mixed noodles, red oil noodles... And so on and so forth, they had all become her specialty.


    And, year after year, under her care, Gong Ye''s stomach began to really improve.


    By the time he ascended to the throne, he had completely improved.


    However, after she ascended the throne, Qian Li had been busy with matters of the harem, busy with matters of the nation, busy with matters of wife and concubine, she had not eaten the noodles that Qian Li had made for him.


    As he thought about the past, he felt an intense pain in his heart.


    Gong Ye, have you ever missed the noodles I made in your dreams?


    "Aren''t you very hungry? "Why don''t you eat it?"


    Gong Ming''s words pulled Qian Li back to reality as she blinked her eyes.


    His expression was slightly stiff.


    "Were you going to cry just now?"


    Qian Li shook his head, "How can that be? It''s just that the fog is too hot, and the smoke is making my eyes feel uncomfortable."


    He never wanted to expose Qian Li, so Gong Ming kept quiet.


    Only now did Qian Li notice that the noodles in Gong Ming''s bowl were already gone.


    "You have to drink soup to eat noodles. Soup is the most nutritious thing."


    Hearing that, Gong Ming did not reply, he only looked at her seriously, as if he was thinking about how much of what she had said was trustworthy.


    Qian Li immediately demonstrated it to him and took a big gulp from his bowl.


    "I never lie to you. Since master has already accepted the bowl of noodles and has already started to taste it, why ¡­" "What if we don''t try to get to the bottom of this?"


    This time, Gong Ming did not hesitate. He slightly frowned, and in the end, still picked up the bowl, and started to drink like Qian Li.


    There was a faint taste on her lips and teeth, but it was a peculiar aftertaste.


    "Yes, it''s indeed not bad. This King thinks that if you want to change your profession in the future, you can go and be a chef. This way, you don''t have to worry about starving yourself to death and you won''t have to live the life you once lived."


    Qian Li''s expression suddenly became serious, and she said, "I can only cook noodles, for other cooking or handling of other dishes, Qian Li doesn''t know anything."


    "Boiling noodles can support you."


    Qian Li sighed with emotion. That would depend on whether or not you have a life to live until then, no? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Didn''t Master just ask me what exactly is the relationship between my Murong Family and ours ¡­"


    Gong Ming put down the bowl, declining to comment.


    "And?"


    "What I had said before was all true. The reason why I was so concerned about their family''s matters, was because after seeing Murong Yan''s corpse that day, I felt that it was even more necessary for me to investigate what happened that year. Firstly, it was to seek justice for her, return her, or perhaps even clear my entire Prime Minister Mansion. That''s why I care. I promised you, I will definitely make Murong Yan die and rest in peace. I don''t want to go back on my words ¡­ "


    "As expected, This King did not misjudge him."


    "What?"


    "Sure enough, you are the only one in the world who still cares about Murong Yan and is trying very hard to seek justice for her."


    "Is Master not one?"


    Gong Ming raised his eyebrows, and did not answer.


    He was always so secretive, Qian Li suddenly felt a little angry. This person always seemed to be like this, burying everything in her heart. This feeling of not being able to see through anything was truly annoying.


    "Forget it. It''s fine if master doesn''t answer this question. Anyway, master doesn''t seem to have answered anything we''re curious about."


    Gong Ming still did not answer, still with that perverted expression, that he could not deny.


    "Although I know that Master may not necessarily answer, Qian Li still wants to know, in the end, where exactly is the Prime Minister and his wife''s remains?

 C79

    "Your explanation looks flawless, but isn''t it a bit too much to say this on This King''s wedding day? Also... This matter of the Prime Minister Mansion shall end here. In the future, this duke shall not want to hear any rumors or stories regarding their family. No, as long as it''s about their family, you aren''t allowed to mention their names in front of This King. "


    Qian Li frowned, and asked without thinking, "Isn''t Master also interested in the matters of his family?"


    Gong Ming wiped his lips, "That was in the past, and was only interested in the past. I was just telling you about the future."


    "The things that you do need to be done once and for all. If you give up halfway, can you really finish drawing the blueprint for your great cause, your highness?"


    Before he could finish, his neck had already been strangled.


    Qian Li knew that what she said was truly outrageous, but what could she do, when she saw that this man did not seem to care about her at all, she became extremely angry.


    "You''d better say that for the last time."


    Qian Li originally wanted to say that your ambition was not limited to just that, but she thought that there would be a lot more places for him to rely on this person in the future, so he endured.


    "Even if Qian Li did not say anything, Master, don''t you think it''s too late for you to not interfere in their family''s matters?"


    "If you are truly worried about getting yourself into trouble, you can''t have interfered from the beginning, right? If you truly wanted to be unrelated to this, why would Master bring out Murong Yan''s corpse? "


    Gong Ming was really an excessively irritable person. As long as they touched his bottom line, no matter who the other party was, killing them would be a matter of minutes.


    "You''re right." Gong Ming retracted his hand. This time, he did not plan to kill Qian Li in the first place.


    Perhaps he was just used to using such methods to scare people.


    "But even though This King is only an unfavoured prince, there are people with national reputations who have appeared today. In the next few days, there will definitely be people eyeing us covetously. This King has already given the order to stop everything that happens in the Prince''s Mansion recently."


    Qian Li nodded, she knew that this was the true reason behind Gong Ming''s anger.


    "Although you are my master, in the end, I am not a person from the Prince''s Mansion. My actions are all my personal actions."


    Hearing that, Gong Ming did not comment immediately.


    Qian Li could only continue to speak, "Originally, there were not many people who knew of Qian Li''s existence and those people that we saw were not important people. If Master is truly worried, Qian Li can move out. If Master needs anything in the future, Qian Li can guarantee that she can call for help anytime. "


    "Anything?"


    Qian Li nodded, "Yes, as long as you are ordered by your Royal Highness, you can do whatever you want ¡­"


    Gong Ming did not say anything, but he looked like he was agreeing.


    Qian Li did not even blink her eyes as she stared straight at Gong Ming.


    But after a long while, Gong Ming suddenly stood up, and looked at the sky, "You''re right, today is a special day, how can I let the consorts hold their rooms by themselves."


    While he was speaking, he walked out. Despite Qian Li''s discontent, in the end, he did not give chase.


    But after Qian Li scolded Gong Ming in her heart a hundred times, Gong Ming who was already at the entrance of the courtyard suddenly spoke out.


    "Polar region, southwest."


    Happiness comes too fast to be real.


    Qian Li blinked her eyes, and only after being stunned for a moment did she understand the meaning of Gong Ming''s words.


    After thinking it through, she suddenly ran towards Gong Ming and hugged him tightly.


    The strength behind the attack was so strong that Gong Ming almost lost his footing and fell to the ground.


    "Thank you, thank you master." And then ¡­ Before Gong Ming could react, Qian Li had already left with the speed of lightning.


    The place where she had touched seemed to still have her ice-cold aura remaining. The sudden hug made Gong Ming slightly frown.


    It was not that he had not been hugged by a woman before, but Qian Li''s embrace seemed to be different from the others''.


    Before he could fully understand how to describe this feeling, Gong Ming was attracted to another matter.


    Were those tears that just flashed in Qian Li''s eyes?


    Available...


    How could he see a hint of weakness in his eyes?


    Not wanting to be carried away by Qian Li, Gong Ming snapped back to reality and used his internal energy to shout, "That place is extremely dangerous. And you said just now, that place is only your own actions, and nothing to do with the Duke Palaces. This King will not help you in the slightest. "


    After a long while, Qian Li also did not reply, but in the end, Gong Ming still turned and left.


    The next morning, news of Susu being favored by the Duke spread across the entire Duke Palace.


    Qian Li accidentally bumped into her once, but this woman was beaming with joy, she was really happy.


    On the second day, news of Qianqian being favored had once again spread throughout the Duke Palaces.


    On the third day, without any surprises, Lianer ¡­


    As the three of them were in high spirits, the people from the Palace of Hua-Yang could not see the situation clearly.


    Although many people were willing to follow the seemingly easy to get along with and kind Lianer, but the proverbs said that money can make a fool out of a person, so a large majority of people still chose to follow either Qianqian or Susu.


    No matter what, those two had not only money, but also status.


    Lianer appeared to be more low-key, and did not care about the gossip. After being doted on, she had always called them sickly and recuperated, but Qianqian and Susu, on the other hand, had really started to make all sorts of calculations, whether on the surface or in the dark.


    Regarding all of these, Qian Li had no interest or time to think.


    She would not judge who was right or wrong, because when she saw them, she would inadvertently think of her past.


    They were all the same age, why waste his good youth on these fearless things.


    So what if she was loved by Gong Ming? She had only lived for a few short decades.


    So what if he didn''t fall in love? After all, he could still live a good life by himself, couldn''t he?


    If she was in his shoes, she would rather be alone than be involved in this mess.


    What was even more lamentable was that Gong Ming did not love them.


    So behind the truth, she saw only self-inflicted suffering and endless acting.


    Thinking about it here, Qian Li suddenly felt that these women in the harem were really pitiful.


    They were fighting behind their backs for so-called love, and not only would the man they loved not care about their lives, he might even be watching a show ¡­


    Damn...


    Since he didn''t love her, why did he have to break her body? It was a woman''s chastity. What an important thing that was.


    Qian Li shook her head, she did not understand why she suddenly felt uncomfortable, and after thinking for a long time, she finally came to a conclusion. She felt that the reason she thought so much was because she felt that it was unfair for those women.


    But in truth. If she was willing to do this, then what was there for her to fight against?


    Returning to his senses, he looked at the map in front of him and sank into deep thought. Gong Ming had only mentioned this last sentence that night, but there was no other explanation.


    He had originally thought that with his many years of experience roaming the world, finding a place wouldn''t be difficult at all.


    Although she had never heard of the place that Gong Ming was talking about, she had always felt that it was not a problem.


    However ¡­


    When she left this place to Li Mo and Li Ran, she finally received a reply. However, the contents of the letter were not that satisfactory.


    Li Mo said, "This place is extremely dangerous, only the imperial family has ever used it. It is a place similar to a prison, which was used to imprison the imperial family members who committed very serious crimes. But no one has used it in recent years. "


    So what does Li Mo need to find this place for?


    Qian Li had not explained the entire situation clearly yet, as he was worried that Li Mo and the others would not be able to resist the urge to act recklessly, and thought that it would not be too late to tell them about it after she had a plan.


    What she was holding onto now was the map that Li Mo had attached to her. However, it was only a few things on the outskirts of the polar regions.


    "It is said that anyone who enters this place, other than the reigning Emperor, who can go in and come out alive, will die."


    Qian Li rubbed between her brows.


    He just felt that things had always been so unexpected.


    Father and mother couldn''t be considered true royalty. Why would they enter a place that even he himself had never heard of when he was the Empress?


    And, was it a corpse or something? If it was pulled in by a dead person, what was the point in going in?

 C80

    After thinking for a long time, he still couldn''t figure out what he should do. There was only some seemingly insignificant information on the map, which was completely useless for those who wanted to go in.


    Qian Li had originally wanted Li Mo to think of a way to give his a more detailed answer, but after hearing what Li Mo had said before, she knew that it was useless to speak any further.


    In the end ¡­


    He must have done his best to get to the edge.


    Thinking like this. She simply crumpled the map into a ball and threw it away.


    Forget it, let''s find Gong Ming and ask him about the situation.


    Although...


    She didn''t really want to see him.


    It was unknown when it had begun, but Qian Li did not particularly want to see Gong Ming right now.


    She always felt suffocated when she was with him.


    Qian Li rarely went to the front yard, and she rarely came to this place. When she left the mansion, she had to climb over the wall, and when she came in, he did too.


    Thus, when she openly walked on the road, not only was she not used to it, but even the people by her side looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    There were even some people who did not recognize Qian Li who stood in front of her, "Where did this lady come from? What are you doing here? "


    Qian Li frowned, "I''m just strolling around."


    Hearing this, that person instantly became extremely arrogant. "How can the Royal Mansion be a place where you can walk around randomly?"


    "Why can''t I stroll around?"


    Qian Li did not understand, these people were really asking for trouble.


    She had something on her mind right now, so she didn''t have the mood to blabber or explain things to these people.


    "You ¡­" That person felt like he was about to choke to death. Why was this person in front of him not acting according to common sense?


    He was at a loss as to how to answer it.


    However ¡­ He swept a glance at Qian Li''s attire. Although she was wearing a bright red outfit, on her head, hands, and even anywhere else, she did not wear anything. Thus, her courage was raised by quite a bit.


    "You are quite arrogant, maid. Since you came to the prince''s mansion, you should talk about the rules of the palace. How can you look down on others like that?" Tell me honestly, where did you come from? After you''ve explained everything, I''ll spare you. "


    Qian Li frowned, she did not want to care about it, so she walked past him towards the side.


    When had the Attendant ever experienced such a thing? In this prince''s mansion, aside from the prince, he also had to lower his head and act like a human being in front of a butler.


    Even the princesses had to be polite when they saw him. Before, they had only been polite, but now ¡­


    That would simply be fawning on him.


    Everyone was aware of his position in the prince''s mansion, so the other consort especially wanted to rope him in. So when I saw him recently, the attitude, the gift, it was like I was searching for something.


    However, he accepted the gifts, but didn''t express his stance, so he could be arrogant wherever he went.


    He didn''t expect that he would be ignored by a little scammer in his own territory.


    There were so many people around. It was simply too disgraceful.


    With that in mind, the Attendant immediately walked in front of Qian Li and blocked Qian Li''s path.


    "I''m telling you, if you don''t give me an explanation today, I''ll make you lie down and get out. Do you believe me?"


    Qian Li was very beautiful, so Attendant initially thought that sshe had picked up a little beauty and caught her tail. If he wanted to stay in the Prince''s Mansion in the future, he would need her to nod her head, and at that time, the little maid would definitely try to please him in order to live a better life ¡­


    At that time, wouldn''t he be able to do whatever he wanted?


    But Qian Li was really not giving him face, if there was no one else in the world, they would not be able to see it.


    With so many people, even if he had been selfish at the start, now, all of his emotions were covered up by anger.


    Qian Li felt very frustrated. Why was this guy like a fly? He was so noisy, how could Gong Ming and the butler tolerate his existence until now?


    "What does it have to do with you how I want to get out?"


    "You ¡­"


    "It''s best not to point your finger at me, otherwise ¡­" I can''t guarantee what will happen next. "


    "So what if you work hard? What can you do?"


    Just as he was about to remind him, he saw that this person looked like he was about to reach out his hand.


    At this moment, he saw that this person had actually stretched out his finger.


    Qian Li''s eyes turned cold, but in the next instant, she retracted her anger.


    It wasn''t that she had become kind, but rather ¡­


    Someone at his side pulled Attendant back, but in the end, his finger did not completely point at his.


    "Why did you pull me back?"


    Attendant was very dissatisfied being blocked. he said. " If you don''t say where she came from, you''ll have to pull her in front of the prince and explain everything clearly. "


    Hearing this. Qian Li couldn''t help but roll her eyes.


    "Endure it." Then, he took a step forward and bowed to Qian Li, "Are you Miss Qian Li?"


    Attendant frowned, "Qian Li? "Why does this name sound so familiar?"


    "It''s no wonder you didn''t know. On the day that Miss Qian Li came to the Duke''s Palace, it just so happened that you had something to attend to and thus, it''s normal that you weren''t here."


    "What?"


    "Miss Qian Li is a friend of the Prince, and has always lived in the backyard. Very rarely. "


    The person at his side explained, "How high can a person who lives in the backyard be?" He was about to say it out loud.


    It was fortunate that he was held back by someone from the side. Only then did he manage to endure his words.


    "So, can I go now?" Qian Li frowned, she did not want to waste her time with these insignificant people.


    "Of course."


    Finally, the man continued, "Your highness had said it before, the Palace is Miss Qian Li''s home, you can go wherever you want, there will be no one stopping you ¡­"


    Attendant was extremely confused, his eyes filled with... Shock.


    Even the princesses had never had such an honor.


    Could it be that this person in front of her really did have a status that didn''t match her appearance?


    Judging from her manner and speech, even though it was very cold, every movement she made was filled with ¡­


    They were all noble. This kind of aura was not something that could be faked, but rather ¡­


    A habit that is born or maintained.


    But just now, why had he not seen it with his own eyes?


    "But ¡­" Why does she live in the backyard? "


    "Keep your voice down ¡­"


    The conversation behind him continued, and Qian Li was too lazy to listen.


    Along the way, he met Lianer again. Seeing Lianer quickly walking towards her, she quickly turned and left.


    No matter what, she didn''t want to pay any attention to the women of the manor.


    "Is the prince here?" From the day they met Gong Ming, when there was someone called Prince and there was nobody called Master.


    Regarding these two nicknames, Qian Li had long since been able to freely switch between them.


    "Here."


    "I have something to talk to him about."


    The steward was somewhat hesitant. After a long while, he opened his mouth and said, "Your highness had already guessed that the lady would come."


    Qian Li did not say anything, because she knew the butler had not finished speaking.


    "His Royal Highness said ¡­ He has already said what he should not say, if Miss Qian Li has any questions, he will be unable to answer them ¡­ "


    "I naturally understand the logic, but the steward ¡­"


    "Miss Qian Li is in a difficult situation, how could I not?"


    "This matter is really very important to me. So can I trouble you to go and report this to the steward again? "


    This was the first time Qian Li had spoken like this since they had known each other for so long. The helplessness and confusion in her tone really made people unable to bear to refuse.


    However, the steward had to listen to his master''s words.


    "Miss, it''s best if you don''t make things difficult for this old servant."


    Qian Li had never been the kind of person who liked to make things difficult for others.


    She cupped her fist and said, "If that''s the case, then forget it."


    And then ¡­ He then turned around and left.


    "Miss Qian Li, wait."


    "Hmm?"


    "The Duke said that although he cannot provide Miss Qian Li with anything, but ¡­ I wish you a pleasant journey. "


    Qian Li pursed her lips, did not say anything, and directly left.


    What do you want if you don''t give them what you need the most?


    "Miss ¡­"


    "Qian Li''s back was too resolute and the butler could not bear to see him for a while. No matter what decision you make, when you leave, can you tell this old servant? "


    Qian Li still did not answer. So what if she didn''t tell her?


    It doesn''t change anything, does it?


    She wanted to turn around and leave, but a sentence suddenly appeared in her mind, causing her to turn around and reply.


    "Someone once told me to say my goodbyes earlier. Since that''s the case, Butler, Qian Li will first say goodbye to you. If you can still return alive, then in the future ¡­ No matter what happens, Qian Li will never say those words to you again. "Take care."

 C81

    With that, Qian Li turned and left.


    The butler looked after her.


    He gradually fell into deep thought.


    "Have they left?" Gong Ming suddenly appeared behind him. The butler came to his senses.


    "Yes, I just left."


    "What did she say?"


    "I didn''t say anything. I just said that I need to say my goodbyes earlier."


    "Say goodbye earlier?"


    The butler nodded, thinking that Gong Ming would say something else, but he didn''t. Not really.


    After waiting for a long time, he still did not express any opinion.


    "You can send me tonight''s dinner. A bowl of noodles is good enough. Without This King''s instructions, no matter who it is, do not disturb This King."


    "Yes."


    As soon as the butler finished speaking, the door behind him was closed.


    The steward was lost in thought as he looked at the two men in front of him.


    Just to be safe, Qian Li did not gather with Li Mo and his sister at the dilapidated temple, but instead went to meet them in the near vicinity of the polar region.


    "We are still not familiar with the surrounding situation. After a day, we will enter the outermost region of the polar region. Right now, we should discuss what to do next."


    "It''s naturally impossible to rashly head there. How about this, you two are both women." After travelling for such a long distance, we definitely cannot take it anymore. How about this, you guys rest here, I''ll go and find out what''s going on. "


    Qian Li frowned, and did not say a word.


    This was a small border town. Although it was an inn, there were very few people. According to the boss, only caravans that passed by occasionally stayed at this place.


    And today, other than them, there was no one else.


    The boss had previously said, "You guys don''t look like merchants, why would you come to this kind of place?"


    "Looking for someone." Qian Li said.


    "The little old man has stayed in this place for so many years. I don''t mind telling you who this lady is looking for, maybe you''ve met her before."


    The shopkeeper was obviously a very shrewd person. Although he looked kind and amiable on the surface, there were some things that could be seen from his eyes.


    Qian Li shook her head, "Forget it, it''s fine if we don''t look for them. They have already been gone for many years, and I had already given up on them. We won''t be looking for him anymore, we have to go back now. "


    "In that case, I can only wish you a pleasant journey."


    Qian Li knew, in this kind of small border town, even if it was just a small inn, they would definitely be people who were hiding like crouching tigers and hidden dragons. If it wasn''t like this, then wanting to live a good life in this kind of place where not even a speck of dirt grew, that would simply be ¡­ It was a very difficult thing.


    "Thank you."


    "This place is close to the desert, and there aren''t many good things to eat. There are only noodles and celestial honey for dessert."


    Qian Li did not say anything. Li Ran, who was at the side, was a little curious, "What is Immortal nectar?"


    In the desert, only they can live a good life, and they can even live a good life. We don''t have a lot of food, and the traffic isn''t very developed, so we can only rely on these things to survive when the weather routes are blocked. Over time, we also used these things to make some pretty tasty things.


    "In that case, the shopkeeper can just give us some."


    "Alright."


    After saying that, Qian Li turned and went upstairs.


    This kind of place usually did not have many rooms. The shopkeeper''s room, Attendant''s room, and the rest only had three rooms.


    Originally, he planned to rent three rooms, but the shopkeeper said that if there were any other people who didn''t want to stay, he would let Qian Li and Li Ran stay in one.


    Regarding this suggestion, neither Qian Li nor Li Ran objected.


    And like this, Li Mo felt a little more at ease with them. He had thought that the two girls living together would, in the end, take care of each other a little.


    "No." Li Ran, who seemed to be easy to talk about, actually retorted, "I might not be as good as you guys in other martial arts, but I can''t do anything about Lightness Exercise, so I should ¡­"


    Qian Li came back to reality and before sshe could express his thoughts, he had already heard Li Mo''s words.


    He said, "This place is unfamiliar. You are a girl, how can I not worry."


    "Big brother, we need to think based on the actual situation. Usually, it doesn''t matter if you defend me, but the time is pressing, you can''t be so selfish."


    "I''m a man. I should be the one to go first in a situation like this."


    Seeing the two of them arguing endlessly, Qian Li suddenly spoke, "Let Li Ran go."


    Hearing this, Li Ran heaved a sigh of relief, but Li Mo was actually conflicted. She even said it out loud, "We siblings will only listen to one person''s orders for our entire lives, although the Lady is helping us to move you, even though you are Master''s friend, we can pretend that we didn''t hear anything she says to you."


    Qian Li nodded, and slowly drank the tea in her hand.


    She said, "Of course you don''t have to listen to my commands, but I know that even though this time we all have a slim chance of survival, in order to reduce our losses, we need to get familiar with our surroundings because ¡­" Of the three of us, at least one of us must survive, because ¡­ The matter of the Prime Minister Mansion back then had yet to be investigated thoroughly, and because Murong Yan''s ugliness had not been reported, ¡­ In order to minimize the damage brought by this matter, I agree with Li Ran, "Mu Xuanyin said in a low voice.


    Without waiting for the two to speak, Qian Li continued, "Leaving aside our personal feelings, I truly feel that Li Ran''s words are more reasonable. Amongst the three of us, her Lightness Exercise is the best, if even a Lightness Exercise like Li Ran is unable to escape, then we might really need to consider whether or not we really need to enter this place."


    Li Ran nodded her head, and she frowned, "With regards to this matter of life and death, can Miss Qian Li tell me the news of the Prime Minister and his wife''s corpses being in the extreme lands? "Where did you get it?"


    Qian Li''s body seemed to have some sort of magic, as though even if she didn''t speak, and just stood there, they would all uncontrollably believe her words.


    "The information is absolutely reliable, but the only thing that the people who know about it say is that there is nothing else in this place." So, what I want to say is, since those people with high status and power may not be able to find this place or understand it, then ¡­ The dangers of the road ahead are limitless. That person told me that this place usually doesn''t have a way out. "Therefore, I hope that all of you will be prepared before entering. There is one more thing that I wish to say for the last time."


    "If you guys still don''t want to die, you guys can choose not to enter this time. I''ll go myself, but if I am unable to come out alive after I enter, then I''ll have to depend on you guys for matters regarding the Prime Minister Mansion."


    "Sorry."


    Li Mo apologized, "It''s not that we want to doubt Miss, as we said before, in this lifetime, this choice will not change anything."


    Qian Li raised her head and looked at Li Mo.


    However, the seriousness on his face remained the same.


    Not daring to meet his gaze, Qian Li just shifted her gaze.


    The only reason she said that kind of thing was because she wanted them to retreat voluntarily or give them one last chance to choose.


    However, when she saw such a firm gaze, the one that she could not face was instead herself.


    After all, how could she have the ability to obtain the death vow of two good people?


    "Since you have already said so much, we must work even harder and live on. Don''t worry, we are lucky. We will survive until the end. However, you two, there will be no retreat after this."


    The two siblings nodded. It was also at this time that they finally understood that Qian Li was actually saying those words with painstaking effort. After knowing the truth of the situation, they did not complain, but felt that their hearts were a little warm.


    Li Ran instantly smiled. She herself was a girl who liked to laugh, so she said, "You guys don''t have to worry about me either. I also feel that if we can''t even get through the door this time and can''t find any information, then ¡­ You can come back and think about it, can''t you? As long as she knew that this matter was real, then everything was not a problem. There''s still plenty of time. "

 C82

    Qian Li nodded, "You''re right, that''s what I meant as well." And then ¡­ Without waiting for the two to speak, Qian Li continued. Actually, I only planned to come alone this time, but after thinking about it for a while, I think that I should call all of you along. If I think it''s possible, then with the strength of the three of us, it''s not impossible to bring the corpse out. But if ¡­ It''s really difficult. It''s also good for the three of us to appear here together and familiarize ourselves with the surroundings. As the saying goes, three smelly craftsmen against Zhuge Liang, isn''t it? The three of us look at things from different angles, and the things we see and the things we discover are definitely different as well. So, it''s better to sum them up together than to let a single person hit the jackpot. "


    Hearing this, the two siblings suddenly felt more relaxed.


    Li Mo pursed his lips, after thinking for a moment, he still did not know what he wanted to say, but right at that moment, the door suddenly rang.


    It was a knock on the door, neither fast nor slow, and the person knocking was not a simple person.


    "Is anyone there?"


    The one who spoke was a woman''s voice. Qian Li vaguely felt that this person''s voice was familiar, but she couldn''t remember where she had heard it before.


    She shushed the people inside the house, and the two of them nodded. Li Ran then used her Qi to say one sentence, and she said, "If I remember correctly, there are no women in this shop."


    Qian Li nodded her head, indicating that it was so, because the rooms were occupied by Qian Li and Li Ran, he thought for a moment, then Qian Li took the initiative to speak.


    "Who?"


    "I''ve brought food for the two girls."


    The figure of the person at the door appeared, and the features of the woman were very obvious.


    She didn''t seem to have any adornments on her. Her clothes, hair ornaments, and voice really did look like those of a normal person.


    However, the three of them knew that there were no women here, so they didn''t let down their guard. Furthermore, because ¡­


    Due to the three''s sensitive identities and this extremely sensitive location, they couldn''t let their guard down.


    "When did the waiter change to a woman?"


    After thinking for a moment and confirming that this situation was not easy to handle, Qian Li decided to just directly open her mouth and reveal it. She thought that the people at the door would be angry and rush in, but they did not, and she seemed to laugh again.


    "Miss Qian Li is as sharp as ever."


    Know your name.


    Qian Li was shocked, all the memories that belonged to Qian Li had already been completely recovered. If there were no mistakes, Qian Li rarely interacted with people, and she would definitely not recognise such a woman.


    Although they made friends when they were Murong Yan, but... Now that her status had changed, it was impossible for those people to know of her existence.


    Qian Li turned and looked at the two people beside him.


    When he saw the two of them shake their heads, he already knew that they had not told anyone their identities.


    "You know me?"


    Qian Li frowned.


    It was not loud, but she was sure that people outside could hear it.


    "Open the door, benefactor Qian Li, I am the person you saved in the prison." Hearing that, Qian Li finally reacted.


    No wonder he felt that this person''s voice was very familiar. So it was her.


    Qian Li did not let her guard down, she looked at the two of them and instantly, Li Mo rushed under the bed, and Li Ran, who had good Lightness Exercise, leaped up gently and flew to the roof.


    Such perfect coordination made Qian Li unconsciously think of her previous life.


    Not only her, the Li siblings felt the same.


    "Miss Qian Li?"


    The voices outside pulled Qian Li''s thoughts back to reality, she quickly regained her senses, and opened the door.


    As expected, the person standing outside the door was the girl who had given him a handful of grass in the prison and said something when he came out.


    "You came out." Qian Li did not immediately let her in, nor did she ask anyone else why she was here.


    The girl didn''t seem to mind at all.


    She waved the tray in her hand, and a few bowls of steamed buns and a stack of celestial nectar were placed on it.


    "Although this inn does not have many people, it is not good to stand here and talk. If possible, can you let me in?"


    Since their conversation was already like this, and was not an unreasonable request, Qian Li naturally wouldn''t stop them. She scanned the surroundings, her ears twitched, and after realising that no one was around, she turned her body away.


    "Although the lady did not ask, I know that you must be very curious to see me in this place."


    Qian Li closed the door, she did not turn around and followed him in, but instead hugged her hands and leaned on the door.


    She slightly nodded her head and didn''t say anything, but the meaning behind her words were very clear.


    "I know there are other people in the room. Everyone, come out. It really doesn''t feel good to be watched like this."


    The girl did not speak at once, nor did she look about the room.


    He just said those words directly.


    Qian Li had already guessed that this person was very secretive. Because she was the only person in that prison who hadn''t been violated by the wicked woman.


    Although they didn''t talk much, they could tell the truth much more than anyone else could. "Hahahahaha!" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahah!


    Besides, he had been in the dungeon before.


    She had the right to speak. She knew all the inequalities and unspoken rules, the people in the prison. There were no rules when it came to doing things.


    Furthermore, the prisoners in that prison were all prisoners sentenced to death, so killing a few of them wasn''t anything special.


    As for her ¡­


    He must not be an ordinary person to be able to stay in there for so long and still complete it and walk out in the end.


    "Since we have all been discovered, let''s all come out. Coincidentally, everyone is also hungry, let''s eat together."


    As soon as his voice fell, the two siblings immediately appeared. "Go ahead."


    Qian Li also directly went over to the table and sat down. Li Ran was still smiling like before, but Li Mo still did not speak, she still had a cold look on her face.


    In this period of time, I''ve finally settled all the matters at home. But I''ve always wanted to repay you, but after looking for a long time, I still couldn''t find you. Fortunately, the heavens seemed to hear my prayers, and just when I was about to despair, I suddenly saw you.


    Qian Li raised her eyebrows, "If I remember correctly, your home was located at the Chang''an City?"


    As they spoke, Qian Li reached out and picked up a steamed bun to start eating.


    At first, Li Mo was still a little worried, but after seeing that the young lady who just entered had eaten it herself, he felt a lot more at ease.


    The girl nodded. "Yes."


    "That''s why you followed me the entire way from Chang''an City."


    Qian Li had always felt that she had a very high vigilance, and had lost a few people along the way. However, this seemingly ordinary girl in front of him, unexpectedly, she didn''t feel a single thing.


    The girl nodded, "To be more precise, it seems like it, but to be more serious, I actually ¡­" It''s not like you''ve been following me all this time. It''s true that I wanted to chase you at the beginning, but after chasing you for so many days, I could only keep a certain distance from you. However, I was unable to catch up to you.


    "So ¡­" "How did you know I was here?"


    "This town isn''t big, it has only been able to reach this place since the route from five days ago. Actually, I was guessing that you would be here, so I asked someone to take a shortcut to come here."


    "Then... "Where do you live?"


    Qian Li had only asked the first question, and the rest were either Li Mo''s or Li Ran''s.


    She said, "Finding the town is not a particularly difficult thing to do, but finding you is much easier. If I remember correctly, with Miss Qian Li''s personality, she would definitely not like to be disturbed, so she would definitely live in a place with no one around. I asked the shopkeeper, but never would I have expected that the first place she would come from would be the place for you guys to stay. "


    Qian Li squinted her eyes. Seems like this girl was not that simple.

 C83

    "Speak, why are you following us?"


    Compared to Li Ran, Li Mo was much more direct with his words, and his unyielding attitude also made the girl stunned for a moment. She said, "When we were in the prison, there were a lot of things that we hadn''t done yet, and because there was still hatred in our hearts, the feeling of wanting to live was incredibly fiery. But after I came out, after I finished everything, after everything was settled, when I saw that there was no one I trust beside me and no one I am familiar with left, I suddenly felt empty in my heart. "


    Qian Li was stunned for a moment. This feeling...


    She really had experienced it. When she came back from the pasture and realized she was still alive, on the one hand, she felt that the heavens were right. They could still let her live in this manner, and on the other hand, she could still seek revenge in this manner.


    However, when he recalled from his midnight dream that the scene was always accompanied by shouts and curses from his family, his heart felt extremely desolate.


    Many times, she would think, "A dead person is a dead person, but a living person is different. They still need to suffer."


    "What?" Her expression froze. So... "And then?"


    The girl returned to her senses and said, "Earlier, I thought that I wouldn''t be able to continue living, but when I thought of you, I felt that I didn''t do anything, so I found another motivation to continue living well."


    After saying that, she suddenly put down the thing in her hands and knelt in front of Qian Li.


    she said. " If possible, I want to follow you in the future. If you are willing, I will do as I say, but if you are unwilling, then I will stay by your side and be your friend. In short, what I want to do in the future is what I want to do. "


    Qian Li frowned slightly, as if she felt that this sudden turn of events was unbelievable. After thinking for a while, she continued, "Between us, there is nothing that does not repay our gratitude, and this is the truth. I did not provide any help to you, nor did I give you any practical advice, so you do not need to follow me at all. So, if you don''t even have a favor to show for it, you don''t have to follow me around. Of course, there is another reason. Of course, it is because I am unable to protect myself right now, so I do not have a stable identity. If I have to rely on others to live and eat, how would I have the qualifications to accept maids? "


    Without waiting for the girl to speak, Qian Li continued, "As for your second suggestion, I think we don''t need to consider it at all. I, Qian Li, will not need any friends in this life."


    The girl pursed her lips, looked at Li Mo and Li Ran, and then asked. What does it have to do with you? "


    When they were in the prison, there would be people who would talk about the same things that happened in the prison, and what she heard the most were Qian Li and the Poison Woman.


    When they mentioned the Poison Woman, most of them would sigh, or even loathe her. It was just that no one dared to show it on the surface.


    However, when they mentioned Qian Li, other than the envious voices, most of them appreciated him and admired him.


    Appreciating her, although she had never spoken or been with anyone, could save everyone''s lives in times of trouble.


    They admired her for being able to endure such a cruel torture without making a sound.


    In the end, other than her, a majority of the people thought that Qian Li would definitely die a graveless death after taking her away, but they were still endlessly praising her.


    As expected, after successfully coming out, she had heard a lot of rumors regarding Qian Li.


    Actually...


    She knew nothing about Qian Li.


    She was a girl from a big family, Qian Li was a hooligan, her family ran a business, it was not like she did not meet anyone who would bully the good and fear the evil.


    One time when she went to the shop to look at a business, she met him personally. Just as she was at a complete loss from fright, Qian Li appeared.


    She faintly remembered that Qian Li''s skills were not good at that time, she was beaten half to death while helping her out, but that stubborn and brave little body of her was still forever engraved in her mind.


    It was also from that time onwards that she made up her mind to study hard. Even if she couldn''t save him in the future, it would be good for her to be able to protect herself.


    Thus, in the next few years, she had met Qian Li in many places. Her martial arts didn''t seem to be that impressive, and there were also times where she would be beaten black and blue.


    She herself, on the other hand, had always been studying diligently. Actually, she had even seen Qian Li once before she went to prison.


    At that time, she was being chased by a group of hoodlums, and it was her who had helped ¡­


    At that time, he had already grown up, so his outline was not much different from now.


    It was just that because it was too dark and Qian Li was in a hurry to run, it was normal for him to not be able to recognize her.


    Therefore, when she was careless and got framed and ended up in a prison, when she was stuck in that kind of environment and didn''t know what to do, she suddenly met Qian Li again.


    She didn''t seem to remember her at all, but she recognized her at once.


    Thus, when he saw that everyone disliked her, he took the initiative to give her a handful of grass.


    However, she did not expect that because of such a trivial matter, she would...


    He had even saved his own life ¡­


    Qian Li seemed to be different from before. She was not as unreasonable as before, nor as domineering as before.


    Right now, she seemed to be very calm and didn''t like to talk much, but she was very meticulous in her considerations.


    On the surface, she seemed like nothing had anything to do with him, but in reality, she was just a girl with a cold face and a warm heart.


    Of course, the one who changed the most should still be Qian Li ¡­


    Martial arts.


    When she saw her a year ago, she was still being chased and running, and even helped him. At that time, Qian Li would have learned martial arts from her and she wouldn''t have been able to compare to him.


    But why did Qian Li become like this after only one year ¡­


    He''s good?


    Although no one talked about the woman, how could the people living in the prison not feel anything?


    Everyone knew that Qian Li was the one who did it, but no one tried to expose him.


    However ¡­


    She had personally witnessed the woman''s martial arts. It was inconceivable that Qian Li could kill her without alerting anyone.


    Furthermore, at that time, she intentionally glanced at the wound. A normal person might have thought that the word ''love'' was the cause of the conflict, but for someone like her who knew the basics of what she was, it was ¡­


    Using a knife to kill someone.


    Furthermore, although that move seemed very perfect, the girl who was pulled out by the dog head actually didn''t have any skill at all.


    She was very curious as to what exactly had happened to Qian Li during that one year.


    "No ¡­" It''s not just this one time. "


    Thinking about the past, the girl suddenly spoke up.


    "Perhaps it''s too old for you to remember, but Miss Qian Li, starting from the time you were ten, for so many years, you have been meeting a little girl almost every once in a while. Sometimes, you would help her beat away those bad people, sometimes, she would still follow you even when you didn''t do anything. You... "Is there really no impression at all?"


    Hearing this, Qian Li''s pupils suddenly contracted. No wonder the first time she saw this person, she felt that this girl looked familiar, but she really couldn''t remember where she had seen her before ¡­


    "So it''s you."


    Hearing Qian Li''s words, the girl instantly became very excited. She had already stood up, "Right, right, that''s me. If you really don''t want to admit that you didn''t save me when we were in the prison, then you can''t deny everything that happened countless times, right?"


    Qian Li frowned, she really did not expect her to be that girl.


    The original owner had never cared about these things, so he did not have a deep memory of this girl.


    She didn''t even think about it, and ignored a very important question.


    So she asked, "So. Actually, you have followed me countless times. So, what is the purpose? "

 C84

    The girl frowned, as if she did not know how the bright and cheerful Qian Li had turned into such a state.


    In the past, although she seemed to be playful and disrespectful, she was extremely passionate towards everything. However, now ¡­


    She seemed to become very suspicious.


    She didn''t trust anyone and wouldn''t give anyone a chance to enter her heart.


    "Miss Qian Li still hasn''t answered me. If you don''t want to take in servants, and don''t want to be friends, then what is the relationship between the two of you?"


    Qian Li was startled, seeing the two of them looking at him curiously, she felt complicated.


    If she was still Murong Yan right now, perhaps he would be able to answer without hesitation, and be her siblings or relatives.


    But right now, she was only Qian Li.


    Therefore, Qian Li could not have friends.


    "They... A friend of a friend. "


    This answer was answered without thinking, but the girl grabbed onto her tail without letting go, "If that''s the case, then Miss Qian Li had once been a friend, right?"


    Qian Li frowned. In the end, she still chose to answer truthfully, "Yes."


    "I don''t know what you''ve been through all these years, these things. If you didn''t say it, I wouldn''t have asked. Of course, the most important thing is that I feel that I don''t have the right to ask, but what I want to say is, no matter what happened to you. "Since we can have friends in the past, we can also have friends in the future."


    Qian Li shook her head, "No, in my life, I will never make any friends."


    "We can''t be so certain about everything. As for what will happen in the future, how could we possibly know about it?"


    "I may not know anything else, but my own thoughts, my own actions, these are things I can control."


    The girl shook her head and said, "There are many things that happen in this world that we can''t help ourselves with. Many times, we can''t change a person''s mind, but we can''t control ourselves either.


    Qian Li was a little flustered, she suddenly felt that she was almost convinced by the girl in front of him.


    She hurriedly explained, "As the saying goes, one man grows wisdom after suffering a setback. It is precisely because I once had an unforgettable friendship that after I lost it, I didn''t want to touch it again. "


    Hearing this, the expressions of the three people beside him slightly changed.


    The girl was still stubborn.


    "I have also lost relatives before, and I can understand your feelings, and for a moment, I thought that I would not be able to live any longer, but I suddenly thought of you, so I wanted to live a little longer, so I kept on following you, and kept on looking for a chance at survival. Miss Qian Li, although my current emotions are not suitable for me to say such words, but I still want to say, there are some things that if we do not even go and try, how do we know that it would not work?"


    "I know what you''re worried about. It''s just worry ¡­" My mother told me before that in this lifetime, even though it was only a few short decades, there would never be a single person who would accompany us from birth all the way to old age. "


    Qian Li frowned, she had to admit that although the girl''s words were contrary to her own thoughts, they were indeed reasonable.


    Because she...


    He couldn''t even utter a word of rebuttal.


    So she pursed her lips and listened.


    "We will meet many people in our lifetime, and walk all over the place. No one can accompany us to the end, and in the end, there will also be people who will leave, so ¡­ Are we going to choose to spend the rest of our lives alone because of fear? If that is the case, then what is the point in living? "


    "I''m not forcing you to make a decision. If you feel that I''m making things difficult for you, I can leave immediately, but I hope that after the girl thinks things through, you will come to this place to find me as fast as possible, because ¡­" "Having lost all of my support, I don''t know how long I can last on my own ¡­"


    Qian Li hesitated, then asked, "Is it really impossible for one person?"


    It was like he was asking himself, or even asking a girl.


    However, regardless of whether she was talking to herself or not, since the girl heard her, there was no reason for her to not answer.


    She said, "I feel like I can''t hold on by myself, so I want to find someone to accompany me. It''s fine during the day, but in the dead of night, every time I think of myself, I feel like dying." Finally, the girl continued, "Miss Qian Li, give yourself a chance, give me another chance, I really feel like I''m about to die."


    Qian Li pursed her lips, and did not immediately answer.


    On the other hand, Li Mo who was always silent took the initiative to speak, and said, "Humans are social animals, if you do not interact with anyone, your heart will reject everyone who is outside. I think, this is not a rational action."


    Qian Li frowned and said, "But I''m used to being alone, and ¡­ If I lose it again, I think I might not be able to handle it. "


    "Habits can be changed. No one likes the feeling of being alone, let alone being alone."


    After Li Mo finished speaking, Li Ran also nodded in agreement, and said, "Actually, this lady doesn''t need to consider all these from the very beginning, right? When each of us decided to be friends or be together, we were all thinking about the consequences. If we are really that unfortunate in the future, then there will be an accident or we will have to leave. I believe we are all prepared. No matter what happens to the others, they will have to choose. Just like us siblings, if we die tomorrow, we will have no regrets. "


    Her words seemed to have opened up a very weak nerve in her heart.


    Even though he had already thought it through, it was not easy to change what he had said and what he had decided.


    Even if it was easy, her pride wouldn''t allow it.


    So...


    Qian Li turned her body, "After travelling for so long, everyone should go back and rest. It''s because you''re tired."


    "Then ¡­"


    "Don''t we all have our own things to do?" Qian Li frowned, then saw the girl looking at him with a face full of anticipation, and couldn''t resist anymore. In the end, she still asked, "What is your name?"


    "Xi Lan."


    In that moment, Qian Li felt his entire body freeze, as though his entire body had been suddenly frozen.


    Xi Lan, Xiao Lan...


    She stared deadly at Xi Lan''s face. It was clearly not the same face at all, but she felt so uncomfortable in her heart.


    Xiao Lan, are you alright there?


    Thinking about it, Qian Li''s tears suddenly surfaced.


    It was as if she was unintentionally and without any feeling, as if she was caught off guard. Just like that, she suddenly appeared.


    This sudden reaction nearly frightened everyone. They were even more puzzled.


    But after a while, Li Mo and Li Ran seemed to have understood something.


    He vaguely remembered ¡­


    The''s personal palace maid was called Xiao Lan, and it was said that she was buried with him when she died.


    Although they had never seen the girl before, they had heard their master mention her many times.


    I keep feeling that the Xiao Lan is an irreplaceable existence in my master''s heart ¡­


    But...


    Why did Qian Li have such a reaction?


    Such excitement, it was as if ¡­ Empress saw the same feeling as that of an old friend she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Could it be that Xiao Lan actually knew Qian Li?


    Or perhaps, Qian Li knew how the Xiao Lan died?


    Thinking about it this way, that feeling of familiarity with Qian Li grew even more familiar.


    "Miss, what''s wrong?" The siblings looked at each other and saw the doubt in each other''s eyes.


    If Li Mo didn''t wear the human skin mask, the two siblings would look very similar, because they were twins in and of themselves.


    The two of them had a tacit understanding that ordinary people did not have.


    When Qian Li regained her senses and realized that she had lost control of herself, she panicked and reached out her hand to wipe away her tears.


    She said, "Since you want me to keep you here so much, then you should stay. But if something happens in the future, I really can''t guarantee it. "Don''t do anything that would embarrass me."


    This sudden change made everyone exceptionally surprised, but Qian Li tightly pursed her lips, looking as if she was unwilling to say another word.


    Xi Lan immediately nodded, she wanted to say something, but Qian Li turned and left first.


    "I''ll go take a look around the town. You guys can do whatever you want."

 C85

    For the rest of the day, Qian Li wandered around the town, her thoughts constantly changing. She reminded her at times to walk forward bravely, and at times to not believe anyone else.


    After a whole day of no results, everyone returned to the inn to rest.


    When she left, Qian Li already knew about it. However, that one word of caution, with a choked throat, was not spoken out for a long time.


    She didn''t feel anything at the time, but when Li Yan really did disappear, she began to regret it.


    Qian Li stood up abruptly and chased after her for a while, but Li Yan''s Lightness Exercise was truly much more outstanding than his. When she went out, she could not even see her shadow.


    She felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, but Qian Li couldn''t figure out how this kind of uncomfortable feeling came about.


    "Does Miss have something on her mind?"


    On the way back, he met Xi Lan at the entrance.


    Thinking about this lady who had a similar name to Xiao Lan, Qian Li almost asked, "Are you Xiao Lan? Is it that Xiao Lan who followed me for many years? "


    However, he believed that it was impossible, so ¡­


    He could only swallow it down.


    "Nope."


    "Then ¡­"


    "Nothing." Qian Li acted very coldly, and in the process of speaking, she had already pushed open the door, "Miss." However, just as she was about to step in, she was interrupted by Xi Lan, "Although I can''t figure out why all of you would come to this place, there must be something you need to do, something that I want to participate in."


    Qian Li frowned, "I think you should understand, agreeing to let you stay is already my biggest step back."


    Xi Lan nodded, "I know that you are in a difficult situation, but as the saying goes, three smelly smiths, equal to a wise man, isn''t that so? Although I don''t have any special abilities, but ¡­ It shouldn''t be a burden to you.


    "So what?"


    Qian Li only said these few words before she turned around and entered. This time, she did not even give Xi Lan the slightest chance to speak.


    Looking at the tightly closed door, Xi Lan frowned slightly.


    How could this be?


    Why did Qian Li give her such a strange feeling?


    Could it be ¡­


    Had she really made a mistake? Or perhaps, he had found the wrong person?


    She turned and walked back to her room, her frown never leaving her face.


    Li Ran returned three days later. Li Mo pulled her along to inspect her body once, and only after discovering that there were no injuries on her body did she feel a little more at ease.


    In the end, she was his only relative, and there was no news of her for the past few days. He simply could not stay still, and if not for Qian Li stopping him several times, he would have already rushed over.


    Now that he finally saw her unharmed and unharmed, his heart that had been hanging in the air this whole time finally relaxed a bit.


    What the crowd didn''t see was, the moment Qian Li saw her return, she immediately heaved a sigh of relief.


    "You haven''t fought with anyone?"


    After the inspection, Li Mo asked. Hearing that, Li Ran who had just relaxed a bit became nervous again.


    She said, "We were deceived by what appeared to be on the surface. One day later, it would be a desolate desert. I searched for a long time but still couldn''t find anything. I was worried that you would be worried, so I directly returned empty-handed."


    Hearing that, it was a lie to say that they were not disappointed. However, at the very least, they were feeling gratified that they had returned.


    Li Mo looked at Qian Li, "Could it be that there was something wrong with the previous intelligence report, so ¡­? We came to the wrong place, or maybe, we were deceived? "


    Qian Li shook her head, "There''s no way the information is wrong."


    Almost without thinking, Qian Li said this.


    It was because she believed that Gong Ming used so much energy to nurture her out, and it was not so that she could die without doing anything. Although she did not know what Gong Ming was thinking, Qian Li felt that there was a relationship between Gong Ming and the Murong Family, and this, from the look in his eyes when he looked at the coffin, she could tell from his reaction when she mentioned the Murong Family ¡­ "


    Most importantly, when he mentioned this matter, Qian Li''s first reaction was actually not doubt.


    Instead ¡­


    She narrowed her eyes. Suddenly, she discovered something extremely terrifying. That was ¡­ She actually ¡­


    Unknowingly, she had already trusted Gong Ming so much.


    But when had the trust between them started?


    Qian Li shook her head. Even she did not know about this point, which was why she felt scared.


    "What''s wrong?" When they first saw Qian Li''s definite answer, the two siblings felt that it was a little unbelievable.


    Now, seeing Qian Li shaking her head again, could it be that even she didn''t expect herself to actually believe the wrong person?


    "Nothing." Qian Li replied, "The information can''t be wrong, and we did not find the wrong place."


    The two of them were puzzled, "Then why is there not a single trace of the extreme surrounding us?"


    Qian Li frowned, she said, "I have been wandering around the town these few days, and asked around with a lot of people, and the people around here don''t think there is anything special about this place."


    "So?"


    "So ¡­" This place either doesn''t exist or is in an unexpected place, and those people might have found Li Ran, but because Li Ran didn''t find them, they didn''t move an inch ¡­ "


    "The Extreme Earth is in this position, I am the one who gave you the news. As for the corpse, although I do not know who it was, I could tell that the person who said it was someone Miss Qian Li trusted. The second point is right. We haven''t found it yet, or we have. But just like what Lady Qian Li said, the first possibility is that we haven''t found them. The second possibility is that ¡­ Actually, we have been in their line of sight since the moment we entered. They know our every move like the back of their hand. "


    Listening to the two''s analysis, Li Ran frowned, "If the truth is like this, then it''s really too terrifying."


    When he thought about how these people had always been in the light while those people had always been in the dark, he felt his scalp go numb.


    This feeling was like someone rushing home in the dark and being followed by a countless number of people, ready to annihilate you at any moment.


    It was just like when Qian Li was dreaming. Those human walls that appeared countless times did not surround him.


    However, this scene was even more terrifying than the one in his dreams.


    Because...


    At the very least, Qian Li could still differentiate the heads in her dreams.


    "No matter what, since I have come, there is no reason for me to leave empty-handed. Since I have already arrived at this place, even if I do not bring the corpse back, I must ¡­ Make clear the structure of this place. Otherwise. All the time and energy that we have spent on this has been wasted. "


    The two of them nodded, "Then what does Miss Qian Li mean by this?"


    "Miss Li Ran must be tired from rushing around for the past few days. You should rest here, I will go in with Li Mo to take a look. Leave this place as soon as possible. Of course, it might not take ten days. If you discover that something is amiss earlier, you can leave at any time. "


    Li Mo nodded his head. Li Ran definitely did not agree.


    "For the past few days, nothing has happened to me at all. Although the things before my eyes are terrifying, it has successfully aroused my curiosity. So ¡­ I will definitely go. "


    Looking at the two who were about to persuade her, she directly expressed her opinion, "Either let me follow you in broad daylight, or let me secretly follow you. In any case, the two of you are worse than me in terms of Lightness Exercise, so it seems not to be an easy task for you to run away without anyone noticing in front of me. "


    At this point, Qian Li had nothing else to say. She spread out her hands, "I''m just worried that your body won''t be able to take it, but if even you don''t have any objections, I won''t say anymore."


    The meaning behind his words was that he would just ask Li Mo about everything.


    Li Mo was extremely familiar with his sister, upon hearing her say this, he knew that she had already made up her mind.


    "Let''s all go together. There''s always someone to look after us." Li Ran has the ability to protect herself anyways. "

 C86

    Faced with this situation. They knew nothing about the road ahead and could not come up with any countermeasures, so they all dispersed.


    Despite his worry, he forced himself to sleep early.


    The next morning, the three of them woke up at around the same time. No one said a word and they nodded to each other before leaving.


    One day later, they arrived at the place where Li Ran had previously been.


    "This is the border everyone is talking about. It''s a desert all the way in, but that''s where the people who come up from the town to pick the cactus go back. "


    "Why is that?"


    Hearing Qian Li''s question. Li Ran walked to the side, only to feel that the sandstorm had grown a lot stronger than before, the road ahead was a blur, at a glance, other than the rolling sandstorm, there was nothing else.


    "Because of it."


    He left Dye and walked to the side. Only after using up a lot of strength did he manage to remove some of the dust from a large stone in front of him.


    "Those who enter will die without a doubt." A few bloody characters appeared in front of them.


    Qian Li was surprised, "Previously in the small town, I heard them tell a story about this place. It is said that a lot of people who did not listen to my advice went in immediately, but since ancient times, as long as someone goes in, there will definitely be no one who comes out alive. This place is also known as the Dead Desert, but I never thought that this sign would actually exist. "


    "I also heard this story, saying that this word was written by the former mayor. When he was still alive, he had to come here every day to protect everyone, and he did not let anyone in, and I heard that some people are really obedient and turn around to go back, but there are also many people who are truly curious and want to go through. The mayor is already old, so naturally, he isn''t a match for those young men. He tried to use his own blood and his own life as a price. He held his breath and wrote these words with his own blood in this place, and when the villagers found him, he would only have one breath left. His final request was to throw his body in, and after that, no one else would be allowed to go in. " Qian Li nodded her head. She had heard this story before, she just did not expect it to be true.


    "When you were here last time, where were you?"


    "After seeing this warning sign, I didn''t go in rashly. I just walked around, but I didn''t find anything."


    Qian Li nodded, she touched the stone tablet, and the old man''s mood when he wrote the words surfaced in front of her. She heard from the people in the town that after his body was thrown in, he quickly disappeared.


    Some said they were blown away by the storm, others that ghosts existed here, so those who went in would not come out alive.


    A ghost?


    Qian Li curled her lips. If there really were ghosts in this desert, she might be able to compare themselves with him. At the moment, she was more curious about who would be stronger compared to the ghosts. She wasn''t human, and she wasn''t a ghost, was she?


    Yes, half man, half ghost, this was Qian Li''s definition of herself.


    She felt that even though there were millions of words in the world, there were not many that could describe her appearance.


    She grabbed a handful of sand and held it in her hand. The sand slowly seeped through her fingers.


    Just like those feelings from before, those that couldn''t be held back could only be lifted up.


    She opened her hands, freeing the sand that had been blocked so it didn''t fall immediately.


    She stood up and said, "I''ll go in first. If you see any accidents, then quickly leave."


    Then, without waiting for the others to speak, she disappeared in a flash.


    The two people behind her extended their hands in an attempt to call her, but in the blink of an eye, Qian Li was already three meters away.


    She did not look anything special, and did not have much expression on her face. Thinking about it, Qian Li felt the same way as them, so she continued to walk forward in disbelief.


    But after walking for a while, there was nothing. It was the same feeling they had when they were outside.


    Even the sands of wind that he felt standing at the interface seemed to have softened a lot.


    Qian Li turned around and looked at the two people behind her, she used her Spirit Qi and said, "I don''t feel anything special."


    The sound wasn''t very loud, but the two people in the distance could hear it.


    Even though they were perplexed over the matter, they still walked in.


    "There''s really nothing special about it." With that said, the two of them went over to Qian Li''s side.


    "Could it be that there really is some unspeakable secret here?" "Is that why you intentionally wrote those words at that location?"


    Qian Li hesitated, but her doubt was instantly answered by the two of them, "I felt the same way just now, but there seems to be something wrong with that, the people in the town shouldn''t all be lying. I have observed their expressions carefully, when they talked, it was as if they were talking about other people''s stories, but I also met the person who personally brought the Old Mayor''s corpse in, his expression ¡­ when it comes to these things... Fear. I can tell that it''s true. After all, fear is an emotion that is hard to disguise. "


    "Now it seems that the secret here is true, and the people outside may not be lying, or perhaps what they said was actually seen with my own eyes. But my master once told me that sometimes, what my eyes see may not be all true, so ¡­"


    Before Qian Li could finish speaking, the two people beside him had already understood what she meant.


    They nodded and asked, "Then what should we do now?"


    "We can only take one step at a time. If we are lucky, we might really be able to find the extreme regions."


    The two of them nodded again, "In the extreme polar regions, this name doesn''t sound like a simple place. If it''s really here, then ¡­" You must be careful. "


    After saying this, the three of them sped up their pace to walk forward.


    The sand had always been gentle, and as they walked through more and more places, there was nothing to be seen except the endless desert.


    "This way. I don''t know when it will be the end. "


    The temperature in the desert seemed to be much higher than outside, and the few of them suddenly turned dark.


    Here, the night was also a vast expanse of whiteness, as if ¡­


    The night after the snow.


    Thirsty, hungry ¡­


    Exhaustion.


    Although the three of them had good physical qualities and brought in a lot of water, they still felt uncomfortable after a day.


    "Endure it."


    It was as if he couldn''t say anything else other than this word.


    Li Ran nodded, she was not one who liked to complain, just that after entering such a terrifying place, time seemed to have gone by slowly, and she felt that it was a little boring. She was extremely cautious.


    Moreover, the temperature in the desert differed greatly between day and night. The places that were unbearably hot during the day were actually shivering at night.


    Qian Li tightened her collar, and inwardly scolded herself for not being prepared at all to come in.


    "Hey, there''s grass ahead."


    Although it was only a few stalks of grass with tiny leaves, it was still a miracle to the few people who had not seen green for days.


    "And the cactus."


    "Does that mean there might be water nearby?"


    Hearing this, Qian Li felt as if her eyes lit up.


    "Maybe." That''s what she said.


    Thus, no one said anything. The three of them ran forward in tacit understanding, running in three different places.


    However, they didn''t go far with a tacit understanding and returned a moment later.


    But only Li Ran and Qian Li were present.


    Qian Li was a little worried, she just wanted to ask where he had gone to. She heard a voice not too far away.


    Sure enough, Li Mo found a water source.


    "Here," he said, a simple word that seemed to give both of them hope.


    "There''s really water, so there really is water."


    What was even more exciting was that there were three to five trees beside the water source. The trees weren''t big, and the water source wasn''t big either. Although it was small, it was incomparably clear and this discovery made the three of them overjoyed.


    Could it be that finding the water source and finding the tree meant that the way out was not far away? Or perhaps, it was extremely close?

 C87

    This news really made everyone overjoyed.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that it was night time and was still a little cold, Qian Li might have already jumped in and not come out.


    Looking at this pool of clear water, she felt so excited that she couldn''t speak.


    They drank the water for a while before feeling more comfortable. Their lips seemed to have recovered a lot from the drying up before.


    After drinking the water, they felt that they had regained some of their strength. They sat down next to each other and said, "Although we are already very frugal, the food we brought with us is already gone by noon."


    Li Ran said.


    Qian Li frowned slightly. In the end she couldn''t say anything, but since she had already reached this point, turning back was too difficult. She also didn''t know how the road ahead would turn out.


    At this moment, even the words of comfort seemed superfluous.


    "Wait for me here, I''ll go look around." "What if there''s something to eat?"


    Qian Li nodded, "Is there fire?"


    "Can I use the fire piston?"


    "Sure." Qian Li did not say anything and directly took it, "Li Ran, let''s make some dry branches to burn it. If Li Mo can get some food, we can also cook it or roast it a little."


    Li Ran did not object, and immediately stood up.


    In the end, they were all people with good physical fitness who had undergone all sorts of training. After being starved for a day, they didn''t look that different from normal people.


    "Miss Qian Li." After a while, Hedong Man called out, Qian Li turned her head, her expression a little dazed, as though she did not understand why Li Ran called her.


    "I just saw something jump in the water. I''m not sure if it''s a fish, but there must be something alive."


    Qian Li immediately nodded her head, she was too tired earlier and forgot about this.


    She said, "Yes, we should have thought of it when we were drinking. Since this is living water, it should be living things."


    Saying this, she walked to the edge of the pool and earnestly looked inside.


    After a moment, she opened her mouth in surprise and said, "There''s fish, there''s really fish."


    After saying that, without waiting for Li Ran to speak, she had already flown into the water, moving extremely quickly. In the blink of an eye, she had already grabbed onto a fish in her hands.


    Although it wasn''t much, it was as if he had seen hope at that moment.


    Qian Li suddenly threw the fish towards Li Ran, causing Li Ran who was in a daze to be slower than him. Just like that, the fish that she had obtained fell into the water.


    "Li Ran?"


    Qian Li just felt that it was a little strange that she did not directly rebuke her.


    The fish splashed in the water beside him, but it was a little cold on his body.


    Li Ran came back to reality, "I''m sorry. Only, I never thought that in this world, other than the Empress, there was actually someone else who could see at night. "


    Qian Li frowned slightly, only now did she realize that she had accidentally revealed this matter due to being too excited.


    She had forgotten that it was night.


    Most people don''t even think about catching fish.


    Even the surroundings looked blurry.


    "She returned to Li Ran''s side and looked at her extremely seriously. Li Ran, I hope that you won''t mention this matter to anyone. "


    "Even brother can''t?" Li Ran asked, puzzled.


    Qian Li nodded, "No one is allowed."


    "What can''t I do?"


    As soon as he finished. Li Mo had already appeared not far away. From his expression, it seemed as if he hadn''t heard everything that had just been said.


    Qian Li turned her head, and did not hurriedly answer. Instead, she continued to look at Li Ran with extreme seriousness.


    Until Li Ran nodded and agreed, she then looked towards Li Mo. It''s just a small secret between a woman and nothing good will come out of it even if you know about it. "


    She had a nagging feeling that it was not like that, but because Qian Li had already said it like that, Li Mo could not ask any further.


    He walked towards the two of them. "There are very few animals in the desert, and the ones that can eat are very few. We found cactus and some edible leaves. As for this fruit, I don''t know if it can be eaten."


    Qian Li nodded, "There''s fish in the water."


    Hearing that, a look of pleasant surprise flashed across Li Mo''s face, and he immediately passed the thing in her hands to Qian Li, then walked towards the water source. "I''ll try."


    Catching fish in the middle of the night was not an easy task in and of itself. To most people, it might not even be an impossible mission, but Li Mo was different. Although he could not catch fish in the dark like Qian Li, he was still fortunate that his martial arts were powerful and he managed to catch a few of them after spending a lot of time.


    Qian Li nodded her head, she was truly a clever man, knowing that she couldn''t see where the fish was at the moment, she used her Qi to cause the water to ripple, making the fish move on its own.


    As long as the fish moved, then even if it was dark, he could still quickly act according to the ripples of the water and the fish that jumped up.


    He had indeed caught quite a few of them.


    These fish were all very small, just like those carp sold in the market.


    After being roasted, everyone ate quite a few pieces before feeling slightly full.


    "Let''s rest here tonight. We''ll leave tomorrow morning after eating. At that time, we can see if there''s anything we can take away. After all, we don''t know what the road ahead is like."


    Hearing this, the siblings nodded in agreement. However, we have already walked for so long without a single thought. Do we still have to blindly walk like before? "


    Qian Li shook her head, "Let''s go with the water source. Even if we cannot find the so called polar regions, we should be able to find an oasis or even directly leave the Oasis."


    Finally, Qian Li continued, "It''s good if we can find the Oasis, but if we can''t find it at the moment, then there''s nothing we can do. We can think of a way to do it after we get out of here, at worst, just think of a way to do it again later."


    After that, no one said anything. They all slept while leaning against each other.


    Qian Li was awakened by a strange noise. She opened her eyes and felt her eyelids twitch a few times.


    The fire was still burning.


    She held her breath, closed her eyes, and listened intently.


    Then...


    "Wake up."


    She suddenly realized that the two of them belonged to the category of people who had woken up from their sleep. Although their eyes were a bit hazy, they still opened their eyes.


    "What''s wrong?" Li Ran rubbed her eyes and asked.


    Qian Li looked solemn as she said, "We seem to have met with big trouble."


    "What?"


    "Footsteps are approaching us. They are already a hundred meters away. We don''t know what they are, but we feel ¡­ "A lot."


    Hearing this, the two siblings were completely awake. The moonlight was incomparably bright, and the desert was covered in blood. Although they couldn''t see the situation in the water, the large objects on the ground were still okay.


    Li Ran flew up into the air and then, she really saw ¡­


    "Not good. It''s a pack of wolves. At first glance, there seems to be nearly a hundred of them. "


    As soon as he finished speaking, the wolves had already closed in.


    The three of them had their backs facing each other, vigilantly watching the pack of wolves that were gathering over.


    They didn''t attack from the very start. Instead, they stood at a spot not too far away from the trio. Then, as though they had thought of something and were commanded to do so, they quickly surrounded the trio.


    "I''ve long heard that wolves are the most intelligent of creatures. Now, it seems that it is true."


    Qian Li nodded her head, "Let''s focus on the fiercest ones. Wolves can very well observe and the moment they discover you, they will immediately attack you, so, how can you be afraid of that?"


    Hearing this, Li Ran extended out the whip in her hand and fiercely whipped it on the fire, and even placed the firewood she had gathered at the side of the fire on the fire.


    In an instant, the fire burned extremely vigorously.


    The pack of wolves subconsciously retreated a little.


    "It''s so strange, I heard that although wolves live in groups and have leaders, they have violent personalities and like to howl. But why are they so quiet? "


    How could Qian Li understand this?


    She cautiously looked around her. These wolves didn''t look like they were being controlled.


    However, he still felt that it was very strange. Why did so many people suddenly come when they were early and late?


    Furthermore ¡­


    They were actually as Li Ran had said, incomparably quiet?


    If they looked at each other for a long time, their eyes would eventually feel uncomfortable.


    The firewood behind them also gradually became smaller. Then, the wolves that had taken a few steps back started to slowly move towards them.

 C88

    They were both southerners, and they had all been on the battlefield and experienced life and death situations before. Even when facing over a hundred top assassins, he might not be afraid.


    However, facing over a hundred wolves, that feeling was truly terrifying.


    Aowu ¡­


    Finally, the wolf that the three of them had judged as the leader of the pack let out a loud howl. The other wolves also began to howl.


    For a time, the howls of the wolves echoed throughout the desert. Just hearing them was enough to make people feel terrified.


    Li Ran was sweating all over, and her voice was slightly trembling, "What do we do? I feel both of my legs shaking."


    "Don''t expose yourself." Qian Li instructed.


    But it was too late. The bonfire had been extinguished, and Li Ran''s reaction made the wolf pack feel that they finally had a chance.


    It suddenly attacked several people.


    And when one person starts to relax, a pack of wolves attacks and the wolves approach, the others will relax as well, so ¡­


    Qian Li felt that the sound was getting closer and closer by her ears, and then, the wolves attacked them crazily like they were crazy.


    "It''s a hungry wolf."


    Qian Li''s reminder made the two of them focus even more fully.


    Hungry Wolf ¡­


    No wonder.


    Perhaps it was because it had been a long time since they had anything to eat in the desert, so they all gathered around when they smelled someone approaching them.


    "I''ve long heard that wolves have very sensitive noses. I had always thought that everyone in the world was exaggerating, but I never thought that it was actually true."


    While she was speaking, Li Ran had already wrapped a whip around a wolf. As long as she used a little more strength, that wolf would be split into half by her.


    But Qian Li stopped him.


    She said, "Don''t use internal energy. "If a wolf dies or if we are injured and smell the blood, we will only attract more wolves."


    "However, if we don''t kill them, we won''t be able to leave ¡­"


    A few of them were surrounded, surrounded by the pack of wolves that looked at them like tigers eyeing their prey. Li Ran''s words were not without reason.


    She was right to want to end the battle as soon as possible.


    But...


    The fence stirred with compassion. She suddenly didn''t want to hurt the wolves.


    "After killing them, we won''t be able to escape. Our Lightness Exercise won''t be used for long, and if we run now, we won''t be their match, but at that time, our bodies will be stained with the smell of blood, and even if they don''t manage to catch up to us for the time being, their comrades will come to catch us, and we''ll be dead for sure."


    Although he didn''t know why Qian Li had suddenly become so kind, he had to admit that what she said made sense.


    At this moment, he didn''t have time to think about anything.


    Naturally, he would listen to whoever was rational.


    And so ¡­


    A strange scene then occurred.


    The three people who were extremely skilled in martial arts had either tripped over the wolves'' acupoints or thrown them out, causing them to fall into a coma.


    However, from the beginning till the end, he didn''t see any bloodstains at all.


    However, this method of fighting was truly tiring.


    An hour later, the three of them were exhausted.


    Qian Li glanced at it, and felt that she couldn''t go on like this.


    Her eyes moved back and forth between the pack of wolves that still looked undiminished, and then she discovered a secret.


    The wolf that was initially leading them stood far away from the pack of wolves, letting out wolf howls from time to time.


    After hearing its voice, the wolves seemed to have received orders to attack or to take a break ¡­


    Qian Li squinted her eyes, "I found a way."


    After saying this, she leaped up and used her fastest speed to charge at the wolf.


    The wolf seemed to have been shocked by her sudden action. Although it had already reacted very quickly, Qian Li was still pinching its jaw tightly.


    Qian Li''s strength was not small. She could even swing a grown man, let alone a wolf.


    Seeing this scene, the other wolves also started to run towards Qian Li, but they did not immediately attack him. It was as if they were afraid of hurting their boss.


    Finally, when Qian Li''s clothes were rolled to the point that they didn''t even look like clothes, she finally managed to completely control the wolfdog.


    Qian Li gasped as she sat up. After resting for a while, she stood up.


    However, he never let go of the wolfhound''s jaw.


    She even mischievously knocked on the wolfhound''s head, "Look, you''re still so arrogant, didn''t you get caught by me? Let''s see how far you can go now."


    After saying that, Qian Li was surprised to find that the wolfhound''s expression was warm, its previously ferocious look seemed to have decreased quite a bit.


    It even blinked its eyes towards Qian Li as if it felt wronged.


    In that moment, Qian Li felt that she was hallucinating, or maybe she had seen wrongly.


    After all. "No matter what, a wolf is still a wolf. It will never be able to make a face like a puppy''s when it sees its owner, which is wagging its tail or trying to curry favor with it.


    Sure enough, when Qian Li looked at it again, it was still the same as before.


    Qian Li was surprised, and suddenly found it funny.


    She really was ¡­


    It must be a magic disease.


    Why did he suddenly become so soft-hearted recently?


    After a while, her heart softened and left Xi Lan behind. After a while, she softened her heart and told the two siblings to keep the wolves. Now, she actually thought that the wolf was a very friendly animal.


    "Whatever, then I''ll let you down for a while."


    With that said, Qian Li grabbed the wolf and walked forward, the wolves behind him followed, but they did not continue to attack.


    Their eyes all looked towards the same place, and finally landed on the wolfdog in Qian Li''s hand.


    "Hurry up and leave." She said, and the brother and sister really followed the route that Qian Li previously mentioned, and continued to walk forward, and there were no wolves chasing after them.


    Qian Li walked a long way, and the wolves behind him followed him at a distance. They walked and stopped, as if they wanted to come closer, but they did not dare to do so. This really made Qian Li feel that they were too smart, and even gave birth to the thought that if only these wolves could listen to her commands.


    Only, this sort of thing was just a thought.


    After all ¡­


    She had been in too much of a hurry and had never learned anything about beast taming.


    "Okay, it''s already this far. I''ll let you go now, but you can''t attack me. Otherwise, if you get caught by me again, I''ll kill you."


    Since she did not receive any response, Qian Li felt that she had gone insane.


    She touched her nose, a little embarrassed, but thankfully the two siblings were already gone.


    However, he did not discover this matter.


    As a result, he felt slightly better.


    She let go. He then sprinted forward at full speed for three meters.


    When he turned around, he realized that the wolfhound was really not chasing him.


    The large group of wolves gathered around the wolfhound, intimately sniffing at its body, as if they were trying to see if it was injured or not.


    Seeing this scene, Qian Li suddenly felt very warm.


    Animals still know how to care, and humans may not be able to do it.


    There was no time to lament about it. Worried that the wolves would react and chase after them, Qian Li strided forward bravely, disregarding her own safety.


    The stream seemed to be getting wider and wider, and one could faintly see lush greenery in the distance.


    Qian Li pursed her lips. Looks like she really came out.


    It was a pity that he could not find the extreme regions.


    Qian Li increased her pace, and just as she was about to reach the siblings, she suddenly felt a violent storm heading towards him.


    She was so scared that her face turned pale. She just wanted to sigh. Before the first wave calmed down, the second wave would appear again.


    The storm came at them very quickly.


    "Quick, there''s a tornado coming towards me."


    After saying this, Qian Li felt that her voice had already completely drowned out the storm.


    He could vaguely see that the brother and sister duo were indeed heading in his direction, but ¡­ The three of them did not have the time to hide under the boulder that Qian Li saw.


    The strong wind and sand immediately swept up the three of them, making them look like they were flying all the time. The Lightness Exercise and such, to this point, were completely useless.


    He vaguely felt his body being rolled up very high, and his eyes were unable to open. Then ¡­


    Gradually, the tempest seemed to lessen a little. Qian Li struggled to open her eyes and saw...


    The three of them were still falling, and at the bottom, there was a huge ¡­ It was like a whirlpool that could suck a person in.

 C89

    The three of them had no way to defend against the huge whirlpool. They could only watch as the two of them fell towards the whirlpool. Afterwards, it was as if their bodies were tightly wrapped by something, rendering them unable to move.


    Soon after, they were no longer able to see each other, and their eyes had gone completely dark.


    When Qian Li woke up, her body was heavily covered by sand. She moved a few times and realized that she was still in a terrible condition.


    "Li Ran? Li Mo. Are you there? "


    After a few shouts, she did not hear anything, so she chose to close her eyes to rest for a moment. She only opened her eyes after she felt some of her strength returning.


    She was covered in sand. Luckily, one of her hands was on the outside. She reached out and randomly lifted up the heavy sand on her body.


    After an incense stick of time, she finally felt the gravity in her body reduce by a lot.


    Qian Li staggered to her feet.


    The place looked like a hole in the ground, and she imagined she''d been involved at about the same time as the two of them, so she guessed they were all nearby.


    Thus, Qian Li started searching.


    Sure enough, a moment later, she saw Li Ran.


    She was still unconscious, and the sand on her body nearly covered her entirely. If not for her accidentally grabbing onto Qian Li, he probably wouldn''t have found her so quickly.


    She immediately knelt down and moved her hand away from the direction of the sand. Luckily, Li Ran had only been covered by the sand and lost consciousness for a short while.


    "Li Ran?"


    After a long time, when Qian Li finally got Li Ran out, she did not find Li Mo nearby. She called out for a few times, thinking that if Li Ran could wake up, they would leave together, but if that was not possible, she would leave Li Ran here, and could only go and find Li Mo first before coming back to find Li Ran.


    But luckily, Li Ran woke up after shouting a few times, and at this time, Li Mo, who woke up and heard the sound herself, also rushed over.


    "How is it?"


    "It''s fine, I should rest for a while. I just need to find a way to get some water."


    "Alright."


    After resting for a while, each of them drank some of the water Li Mo found, and started to analyze the current situation.


    "I just walked around and found that this is an underground passage. If we keep walking outside, we can reach the forest."


    Li Mo said as he observed his surroundings. This conclusion was very similar to what Qian Li had guessed.


    Thus, she only faintly nodded her head.


    Seeing that she was not in a good mood, Li Ran, who was gradually recovering, asked, "Does Miss Qian Li feel regretful?"


    Qian Li nodded, "It was really too difficult to travel this time. We almost lost three lives, but we didn''t gain anything."


    Hearing that, Li Mo laughed.


    He was one of those people who didn''t like to laugh, but it wasn''t like he couldn''t laugh at all times. "I won''t come for nothing." "No," he said.


    Hearing this, the two of them looked at him in unison. They didn''t say anything, but both indicated for him to hurry up.


    "There are sounds of fighting in the forest."


    "So?"


    "I''ve studied them carefully. Those sounds are not real fights, but... "I''m training."


    Hearing that, Qian Li immediately stood up. She pointed outside as she asked incredulously, "So what you mean is ¡­"


    Li Mo nodded and said, "So what I mean is, perhaps we might have gotten lucky from our misfortune, and even accidentally found the legendary extreme lands."


    This was the best news he had heard recently.


    The three of them were extremely excited.


    "Then... "What''s going on outside?"


    "From the looks of it, they probably haven''t discovered that we''ve broken in and everything is proceeding in an orderly manner. However, the specific situation might need me to investigate a bit more."


    This time, no one objected.


    Firstly, it was because both Qian Li and Li Ran were injured.


    One leg is inconvenient, one hand is inconvenient.


    Even if he wanted to go, it wouldn''t be appropriate.


    Secondly, Li Mo was very clear about the situation outside, and they did not have much time to arrange anything, so they could only let the familiar people know.


    While Li Mo was scouting around, Qian Li and Li Ran had a good night''s sleep.


    Although he didn''t sleep deeply enough, but ¡­


    It was good to be able to rest for a while, and overall, this was already the most peaceful sleep he had in the past few days.


    "The layout and troops inside are not as numerous as we thought, but without exception, they are all elites."


    When she heard this, Qian Li was deep in thought, she said, "This place is so hard to find, even if we are brave enough to enter the desert, I believe that not many people would be as lucky as us. If the people who enter weren''t prepared enough, there would definitely be many people who would starve to death or be swept away by the sandstorm.


    "Miss Qian Li is right, this also explains why there are so few people here. It is because they are confident that no one will enter this place, and no one will be able to."


    Li Ran nodded her head, and asked, "Does that mean that the polar region is in fact a very harsh place to be in? But in reality, the interior layout is very... "It''s not that scary?"


    Understanding her thoughts, Qian Li immediately splashed a bucket of cold water on them and said, "Don''t be so happy so early, people who have been able to stay in this place for so many years are definitely not ordinary people. Furthermore, Li Mo also said just now, even if we guessed that almost no one would enter this place, their protection has not relaxed at all, even their training has been consistent. It would be fine if it''s ashes, but if it''s really corpses, do you think the three of us can get it out? "


    Li Ran curled her lips, "Of course I know it won''t be that easy. Didn''t I see that all of you had a straight face for so many days already, that''s why I wanted to adjust the atmosphere."


    Qian Li pursed her lips and slightly loosened up her expression. We look. Really serious? "


    Li Ran nodded, "That''s right. Ever since we entered this desert, I have never seen Miss Qian Li smile again. "


    "Even if I don''t enter this desert, I''m not a person who likes to laugh."


    "Although your words are correct, before you came in, your expression was relatively gentle. But now, you''re practically the same as big brother. Every time I stand next to you, I suspect I''ll freeze to death. "


    These words were exaggerated, but they did have the effect of regulating the atmosphere.


    Qian Li stabilized her thoughts, she realized that as long as it was something related to her family, or to Gong Ye, she would easily lose control of her emotions.


    Unconsciously, she thought of Gong Ming.


    What he said was right. How could someone like him, who showed all his emotions on his face, become anything big?


    Qian Li sighed, maybe she would never be able to accomplish anything big.


    But what did it matter?


    Her goal had always been to ¡­


    He just wanted to avenge his family and let them see the light of day again to clear themselves of these unnecessary crimes.


    However, when he thought of that mysterious man, why did his heart have such a different feeling?


    Looks like ¡­


    Missing?


    But very quickly, this idea was denied by Qian Li herself, she shook her head, quickly regained her senses, and spoke to the two of them.


    "It''s the best time for people to fall asleep when they''re young or ugly. If we go in now, we might have a better chance of winning."


    Li Mo nodded his head and explained his investigation, "Usually, they change groups of people every six hours, and there are two sentries there. But the sentry''s changing period is only four hours, so we need to pass it at midnight and sneak in while they are changing their sentries."


    Qian Li nodded, "Li Mo, show me the map you drew earlier."


    Qian Li accepted it and looked at the extremely sloppy map.


    Li Mo explained from the side, "Because I was worried that they would find out, and that it would take too long, I only drew a rough outline."


    "Enough. A detailed location will definitely be messy once we enter, so we just need to draw up a plan to go in and the method to come out according to the larger route is enough. "


    And then ¡­ Without waiting for Li Mo to speak, Qian Li asked, "Have you ever tried to find out where this leads to? If we all come out, where should we escape to? Or should we enter the desert again? If necessary, we still need to prepare sufficient food. Therefore, we might have to postpone the operation until tomorrow night. "


    "Moreover, it''s not only this. We might need to think about it. If ¡­ If the bodies of the Prime Minister couple are still preserved, then what method should we use to bring them out?"

 C90

    "Miss Qian Li is right." And then ¡­ The few of them began to discuss some of the details.


    When the time came, the three of them dived in according to their previous plans.


    The paths inside were very complicated. After the three of them agreed on where and when to meet up, they split up into three smaller paths.


    The path that Qian Li took seemed to be deserted and uninhabited, but she firmly believed that this kind of strange place would allow them to discover the truth of the matter.


    As expected, not long after she left, she saw a familiar face in a room.


    Looking at the little old man in front of him, Qian Li only felt that she was incomparably familiar with him.


    This was because she''d seen this person before at the border.


    Oh, no, to be exact, what she saw should be this person''s stone statue.


    He was the one who was being passed down by the villagers in the town, the Mayor who was willing to risk his life for everyone''s safety and even pay a price for it.


    Qian Li squinted her eyes, her mind working extremely quickly. If the mayor was not dead, then why did he do this?


    Very quickly, Qian Li thought of the crux of the matter.


    The mayor seemed to be living a good life here, and Qian Li had even seen someone treating him with respect. This meant that, even in this place, his position was not low at all.


    So...


    It was because of this that he wanted to protect this place from detection.


    That being the case, the reason he did what he did before was to confuse them and scare them away, so that they would never come back to this place again.


    Thus, the fact that the villagers had previously said that his body had disappeared after being thrown into the desert could be denied.


    He did not disappear, but used a certain method to act out a play in front of everyone.


    The purpose was to make the crowd cower in fear.


    And the bloody words he left behind. It was a good way to kill two birds with one stone.


    On one hand, he could let his immortality last for a hundred years, and on the other hand, he could reach an unspeakable secret ¡­


    Thinking about it, Qian Li suddenly felt afraid.


    He didn''t know why his father and mother''s corpses were at this place, but it looked like it wasn''t a simple place.


    As she thought of this, a bit more worry arose in her heart. Qian Li took a step forward, and in a few flashes, she was already far away.


    From the information he had gathered, this place was specially used to imprison people from the royal family for very serious crimes.


    But even after searching for a long time, Qian Li still could not find any traces of imprisonment.


    However, this could barely be imagined. The war had just ended not long ago, and in these few years, the princes and princes of the imperial family had just grown up, so they didn''t have the time to commit any heinous crimes.


    Therefore, there weren''t any prisoners here, so it wasn''t that strange.


    But since no one was being held, why had the number of soldiers on patrol never decreased?


    In the end, this place did indeed have some kind of unspeakable secret. Or was there really something that needed to be protected?


    And those so-called imprisonment words from before were actually just a pretense?


    While he was thinking, a person suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Qian Li was extremely frightened, but she was probably just a waiter. When she saw Qian Li, she quickly covered her mouth and broke her neck.


    Qian Li dragged the man to an empty room, and after quickly changing their room, he tied up the man and threw him under the bed.


    When everything was ready, she walked out again.


    Only then did she realize that this place was actually quite large. It was like a manor, and the facilities inside were very perfect.


    And Qian Li realized one thing that was beneficial to her was that no one here spoke a word.


    When he met someone, he would only nod or show them his plate.


    For a moment, Qian Li was going to suspect that she was in the wrong place, but when she saw the second person lying on the ground and realized that there was no tongue in his mouth, she suddenly understood something.


    With the clothes and order badge, it looked like there would be no obstructions on the way, but after going through a few people and not revealing any loopholes, Qian Li started to search room by room.


    However, after searching for a long time, he came up empty-handed.


    The rooms and courtyards here were truly numerous.


    Qian Li''s memory was very good. The roads she walked through and the houses she had seen before did not repeat themselves, but for some reason, she just felt that these houses could not end in any way.


    Helpless, she could only hold someone hostage again.


    "Speak, where''s the bodies of the Prime Minister and his wife?"


    There wasn''t much time left, so Qian Li directly chose the most direct method. However, she had forgotten that the person in front of her couldn''t speak at all.


    His eyes were filled with fear, and upon seeing Qian Li, he felt that it was even more unbelievable.


    Qian Li also finally realised that not only were the waiters silent, they were actually ordinary people who did not even have any martial arts. This was also the reason why she was able to kill so many people in a row so easily.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t say so. Write it down."


    Qian Li pulled everyone to the back of the line, so that they would not reveal any flaws.


    That person seemed to be afraid of death, so he really started writing.


    "We are all from nearby towns. We were unintentionally captured here after entering the desert. Miss, if it is possible, can you save us?"


    Regarding his words, Qian Li sympathized, but did not feel pity.


    The people in the town had told her that those who wanted to enter this place, with the exception of a few who truly did not want to live, wanted to become rich overnight.


    They always felt that there was a secret in the desert, and they even felt that the death of the mayor was a conspiracy. That''s why they thought of ways to get in.


    So towards them, Qian Li did not feel the slightest bit of heartache.


    She also didn''t want to casually make promises that she didn''t want to do.


    So Qian Li asked, "Where''s your tongue?"


    "The Mayor was afraid we''d tell the story about this place after we ran away by accident, so he cut our tongues."


    "Then... Didn''t you all think of fleeing? "


    The man nodded, "Of course there are. However, those who escaped previously all died miserably after being captured. After a while, no one dared to escape."


    "Tell me, where is the prime minister''s wife''s corpse?"


    "Hearing this, the man only felt extremely confused, he said." I''ve been here for more than a year, but I''ve never seen any corpses. "


    Qian Li was instantly enraged.


    Perhaps it was because he was angry from embarrassment, or perhaps he was too anxious.


    "I''ll give you one last chance. If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll immediately send you to see the King of Hell."


    No one would joke about their life, except those who didn''t want to live.


    The man in front of him seemed to be afraid of death.


    He shook his head crazily and tried his best to write out his thoughts.


    He said, "I really haven''t seen any corpses, but there''s a secret room in the fifth room in the backyard. After going in, we''ll go into a cave. It''s said that there''s a secret inside."


    "What secret?"


    My qualifications is still shallow, so I have not entered that place before. However, this place was told to me by a senior that came in before the town, and I have also personally seen them enter before. It is very strange, and every time they see someone enter or leave, they will always have bottles and jars in their hands.


    "Should I believe what you say?"


    In reality, even if Qian Li did not believe, she had no choice but to believe, so when she saw the person in front of him nod her head frantically, Qian Li knocked him out immediately.


    Following that, she used the same method as before to tie his hands and feet. After stuffing him with food, she threw him into a hidden place. After confirming that he wouldn''t be discovered, she then walked towards the place he mentioned.

 C91

    Qian Li continued to walk inside, and along the way, she met many people, but because she did not need to communicate, no one noticed that something was amiss.


    Finally, she arrived at the room that the man previously spoke of. She tilted her ear to listen for a moment, but didn''t hear any sound. She guessed that there was still no one inside, so she quickly dashed into the room.


    After searching for a long time, she finally found a secret compartment. Qian Li extended her hand and was just about to open it, when a voice came from outside. She had no choice but to dodge to the side to hide.


    "Alright, give me your things. Go and do what you need to do."


    So saying, the mayor seemed to reach out to catch something, did not hear the answer, and was presumably accompanied by a tongueless waiter.


    The shadow at the door turned into a person, the mayor opened the door and walked in. He seemed to be very familiar with everything here, directly walking towards the hidden compartment.


    He did not immediately press the switch, but rather turned it on the side a few times. Qian Li let out a small breath, luckily this person came first, otherwise, if she had impulsively turned it on, she would definitely have been injured.


    Because when he turned, Qian Li saw the shiny blade pieces, and following his movements, the blade pieces that were originally hidden in the shadows were slowly moved to the back.


    The Mayor does not turn on the switch until the blade is completely gone.


    Qian Li couldn''t see the object in his hand clearly. It looked a little like those jars used to pickle vegetables and brew wine, but it seemed to have a little difference.


    Without waiting for Qian Li to see clearly, the mayor had already entered and the door was quickly closed. Therefore, Qian Li waited for a while longer, and after guessing that the mayor had walked far away, she quickly followed.


    The secret passage was not as dark as he had imagined. The interior was brightly lit and there was a candlestick every three or five steps.


    The interior was not as complicated as he had imagined. At a glance, there was only a single path that could not be turned and there was no place to hide.


    But...


    Qian Li was very clear that if she were to meet someone who was approaching him in this kind of situation, she would not be able to avoid them no matter what.


    She carefully followed him, listening attentively to the sounds around her. Fortunately, the surroundings were very quiet.


    Other than the sound of footsteps walking away, there seemed to be nothing else.


    Thus, Qian Li''s footsteps became a little faster.


    Finally, after walking about a thousand meters, he seemed to have entered the center.


    Qian Li realized that from here on out, it was as if she had entered a courtyard.


    Even though it was called a courtyard, it wasn''t. It was just a row of underground houses.


    Most of the houses were made of wood and soil, and after reaching this place, there were gradually places to hide.


    It was also at this moment that Qian Li finally felt that the atmosphere was not as oppressive as before.


    That feeling just now was as though he was walking naked on the streets, worried that he would run into someone at any moment.


    She calmed down and studied the object in front of her.


    He then discovered that the furnishings were exactly the same as the dungeon he had been in before.


    His eyes turned cold, and he quickened his pace.


    So, father and mother, is it really possible that they are in this place?


    If they were here, what kind of people would they be if he met them after such a long time?


    Very quickly, the mystery in Qian Li''s heart was solved.


    Qian Li heard the mayor talking to himself, and went towards the direction of the sound.


    Then...


    He discovered a scene that he would never forget for the rest of his life.


    She had always thought that even if she couldn''t see the corpse as a whole, she would at least be able to see some ashes. However, she never would have thought that.


    He actually saw such a scene.


    He saw the mayor put aside the jar he carried in, and then carried the other two out to one of the rooms.


    The thing inside was not the wine that Qian Li had guessed earlier.


    As the mayor opened the jar, Qian Li smelled an extremely unpleasant odor.


    It was the smell of rotten meat.


    Right at this time, Qian Li heard the mayor say, "I heard that you were previously just a Prime Minister, how could you have the qualifications to come to this place?


    Qian Li blinked her eyes, she guessed that the corpse in front of him belonged to her father, but after looking for a long time, she still did not see a corpse.


    No, perhaps, she had guessed, but she did not want to admit it.


    He was even more unwilling to believe it.


    "I don''t know why the Emperor is treating you like this. From this, it can be seen ¡­" You are special to the Emperor. "


    With that said, Qian Li saw the mayor pour out the jar in his hands.


    Then...


    His ten fingers, along with the liquid that had been soaking them, were poured out.


    In an instant, a rotten smell filled the air.


    Qian Li covered her lips and almost vomited.


    She had seen countless disgusting things in her previous life, the first time she went to the battlefield and saw corpses littered all over the ground, she had vomited for several days without being able to eat anything.


    However, she swore that compared to the situation before her, those things were nothing.


    "I even heard that you rendered great merits. If it wasn''t for the fact that you were a good person while you were alive, this old man wouldn''t have changed your wine." How great is it for you to just rot bit by bit. "


    Qian Li opened her eyes wide as she watched, but no matter how widely she opened her eyes, tears still unknowingly rolled down her cheeks.


    Hot tears ran down her cheeks, burning her whole body.


    Saying this, he picked up the fingers that had fallen into the pond one by one and placed them back into the new jar that he had just carried in. As if it was meant to be kept for a longer period of time ¡­


    Of course, this was only Qian Li''s thoughts at that moment.


    In fact, when Qian Li saw this scene, she thought of Gong Ming. She thought that Gong Ye also had a special reason to keep these things.


    She thought that maybe Gong Ye did it because she had other secrets, but in the next moment, all of her beautiful guesses disappeared.


    For she had seen with her own eyes the Mayor walk into the house with the jar in his arms.


    Qian Li wiped her tears, calmed herself down and quickly followed.


    Actually, she regretted it when she came in. She even thought that if she didn''t come in, she wouldn''t have known that when a person''s humanity began to change, it would actually be such a terrifying thing.


    She saw that the mayor actually took out a finger and placed it under the guillotine, cutting it off bit by bit.


    Qian Li admitted that when she saw this scene, she was actually scared silly.


    This was because the mayor actually chopped his fingers into small pieces. He didn''t cut them into two pieces at once, and what was even more despicable was that after mincing them bit by bit, he used a machete to mince his fingers into minced meat ¡­


    It was just that the meat sauce was stinky.


    The Emperor said, even if you die, you still need to suffer the torture every day, but ever since your heads were cut off, you can''t keep your corpses alive for too long. It''s been half a year now, and even if we cut off a piece of your flesh every day, only your fingers and toes are left. Even if I only punish one finger a day, I won''t be able to accompany you for too long.


    Qian Li could no longer hold it back, once she recovered her wits, she immediately threw it in, and without showing any mercy, she directly cut off one of the Mayor''s hand.


    Looking at the person in front of him rolling on the ground, he didn''t seem to be able to react due to the excessive pain.


    Qian Li didn''t feel sympathy at all.


    "Who are you?" "How did you get in?"


    In order to not affect Gong Ming unnecessarily, Qian Li was still wearing a mask when she came in.


    At this moment, she was clad in black, and it was difficult for a man to distinguish between a woman and a woman.


    Her eyes were filled with tears, but she forced herself to hold back.


    "Just what sort of deep hatred does he have for you to need to be treated like this?"


    Without waiting for the mayor to speak, Qian Li continued to ask, "Moreover, he is already dead, can you not let him go? Why was he so cruel? Is it really that difficult to leave him with an intact corpse? "


    Even though Qian Li had been trying her best to hold back her tears and suppress her emotions with great effort, her voice still couldn''t help but tremble slightly when she spoke.

 C92

    "You ¡­" The Mayor rolls on the ground in pain, but no one has a hand in this place, and when he''s looking for his teeth he doesn''t think of asking for help.


    "These are all orders from the emperor. This old man is powerless."


    She had already guessed that it was Gong Ye''s intention, but when she really heard it, Qian Li still thought that she was about to lose her balance.


    Indeed, she couldn''t understand why she and Murong Family would end up like this in the end after giving so much to Gong Ye and this world.


    How much hatred must he have, in order to be so unforgettable?


    Gong Ye, how much do you hate me?


    ~ Could it be that, if my corpse was not taken away by Gong Ming, you would treat me like that too?


    "Then... Where''s the Prime Minister''s wife? "


    "The Emperor didn''t give her any special orders, and the corpse has always been difficult to preserve, so ¡­" "After it was delivered here, we cut it into pieces and fed it to the dogs ¡­"


    Qian Li gritted her teeth, wishing that he could chop him into mincemeat. " And now, what are you doing? "


    The tears were falling in great droplets, but luckily they were in the mask, so the Mayor couldn''t see them.


    The heart-wrenching pain from his arm made him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    Qian Li looked at him but did not reply. Instead, she squatted down and used a handkerchief to wrap the fingers one by one.


    The mayor frowned, his face full of disapproval.


    "You''re not his descendant, are you?" Without waiting for Qian Li to reply, he continued, "That''s not right, I heard that their family was executed by force, and that their daughter committed suicide or something similar, so there shouldn''t be any omissions."


    Qian Li still did not answer. She was restraining her temper and also considering whether or not she should kill the person in front of her.


    If he were to kill it, he would have been so proud in his previous life, swearing to only kill bad people. This person''s actions were obviously all under the orders of the emperor, Gong Ye.


    But if she didn''t kill her parents, and in such a cruel way at that, she would really ¡­


    He really wanted to chop him into pieces.


    "You''d better shut up."


    Qian Li was worried that she would not be able to control herself, but the person beside him was blabbering on and on, and at that moment, even though Qian Li had already warned him, he was still talking.


    He said, "Are you trying to take this finger out? "I''m afraid it won''t work ¡­"


    Qian Li frowned, and continued to seriously wrap around her.


    It had really been too long, so ¡­ The smell was unstoppable.


    "I know you might not believe my words, but what I want to tell you is that if you bring them out with you like this, you will definitely be discovered."


    Qian Li turned her head and looked at the mayor seriously.


    He looked very serious, as if he was really doing this for her good?


    But would he?


    Qian Li could not help but ask herself, how merciless she was, how calm she handled the corpse, with just a glance, she looked like she had gone through hundreds of battles. Was such a person really kind?


    The answer was yes.


    But strangely, from the moment she entered until now, Qian Li still did not seem to see any cruelty or viciousness in his eyes.


    He was also someone that was hard to come by. It was rare to see someone who didn''t have any martial arts ¡­


    So, could it be that he had made a mistake this time?


    Without waiting for Qian Li to think it through, the mayor continued.


    "There are quite a few dogs here. Although I don''t know how you managed to avoid alarming them when you entered, but ¡­"


    The mayor seemed to really be in pain. Her hand that was chopped off by Qian Li was still at the side, but because of the angle they were at, it directly fell into the pond. At this moment, he was lying on the side with blood flowing out. His face had already turned pale.


    When he spoke, he did so in an intermittent manner.


    Seeing his pained look, Qian Li almost wanted to tell him to shut up and rest, but the words were immediately swallowed back down her throat.


    No matter what, she had just witnessed how he treated her father. She wasn''t that generous and could turn around and treat him with care.


    "They are all people that have been fed meat and are extremely sensitive to these flavors. If you go out like this, you will definitely become a target for attack.


    At that time, even if those dogs aren''t your opponent, you won''t take them seriously, but ¡­ "


    "But," he said, "as soon as they move, the guards here will come out."


    "There aren''t many people here, just a few hundred," he said.


    "But ¡­" "However, they are extremely powerful existences. Although I do not know martial arts, I have seen countless of them. From what I see, although the young lady''s hand is quite good, she is not a match for them."


    Qian Li blinked, she did not use her full strength just now. Although her arm was chopped off with a single move, the mayor was after all just an ordinary person who did not even have the ability to protect herself.


    It wouldn''t have taken much effort to kill him, but ¡­


    If they were facing those people outside, it would be impossible for them to stay inside for too long.


    Not to mention whether she could beat him, she was also a person with a broken leg right now. She was well aware of her own capabilities.


    Therefore, Qian Li was not against the words of the butler at all.


    Because she knew he was right.


    But even so, even if she died today, she still had to take out her father''s remaining fingers.


    "You ¡­ Why are you telling me this? "


    On the surface, he might not forgive him, but in his heart, he was already grateful.


    She, Qian Li, had always been a person with clear rewards and penalties.


    After the awkwardness in his heart passed, he no longer felt that hateful anymore.


    "Since I''ve done so much, I naturally want to do a good deed. To tell you the truth, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Qian Li frowned slightly, "Since you want to die that badly, you can also decide for yourself right?"


    The mayor sat up with Qian Li''s support. He leaned on the pillar behind him and said weakly.


    "As the saying goes, that person''s money can help others get rid of calamities. Although I''ve never received money from your Emperor, I can''t go back on my promise."


    Qian Li did not understand, "So even if you know that the consequences of your promise are wrong, you still want to keep it?"


    This thought was something that Qian Li couldn''t understand no matter how hard she tried.


    "Some things are not as simple as it seems."


    Seeing that he was unwilling to say more, Qian Li could only shut her mouth. She took out the medicine bottle that she brought along and said, "I''ll apply the medicine for you."


    But the Mayor stopped him with his other hand.


    He shook his head, "I made an agreement not to die but not to be killed. Miss, all these years, I''ve lived like a zombie, and I''m already an age old. If I die now, there''s nothing bad about it."


    Qian Li had no right to interfere with other people''s thoughts. She placed the bottle of medicine beside the mayor.


    "I left the medicine here, I cut off your hand, so I have to be responsible for you, so letting it go or not is my problem. Whether you use it or live is your choice."


    After saying that, Qian Li got up, put her carefully wrapped fingers into her belt, and immediately left.


    "Finally ¡­ Now we can sleep in peace. "


    I heard the Mayor say.


    Qian Li originally wanted to leave immediately, but in the end she couldn''t resist turning her head to look.


    The distance was already quite far.


    The light from the candles was flickering in the room.


    Qian Li saw that the old man extended his hand and directly swept the bottle into the pond by the side, and then crawled back up, continuously walking towards the pond.


    At that moment, for some reason, Qian Li felt incredibly sad.


    In his previous life, his father had always told her.


    "In his place, seek his position." In this way, he had once argued about some of his father''s incorrect actions.


    Faintly remembering his father''s sad expression at the time, he said, "How could I not know that I was not particularly right when I did it, but my child, there is no such thing as absolutely right or wrong in this world. "Sometimes, we are all forced to do this."


    At that time, she didn''t understand the meaning behind those words, but as she grew older, as she experienced more and more, she gradually understood something.


    That''s why she didn''t stop the Mayor from dying.


    Everyone has their own choices, she does, and so does the Mayor.


    Their thoughts, she could not interfere, they could not change.


    The only thing she could do was to keep herself from beginning to end ¡­


    He remembered his initial wish.


    Father, you''re right. Indeed, growing up requires a huge price ¡­

 C93

    Qian Li tried her best to hold back her tears. Although the mayor said that it was dangerous for her to go out like this, she had no choice.


    As expected, the moment they stepped out of the secret passage, the dogs outside started barking.


    Qian Li trembled, she really wanted to exclaim, so the dog that was fed with human flesh was really different from an ordinary dog.


    She wanted to leave quickly, but it was obvious that she couldn''t keep up with the dogs.


    Because of these shouts, the surrounding people quickly surrounded them.


    Qian Li clenched the thing in her hand tightly, and only hoped that she would be able to bring out her father''s remaining fingers.


    "Where did this little thief come from? Can you just barge into a place like this as you like?"


    With that said, the man directly fought Qian Li.


    One, two, three...


    There were more and more people, and although Qian Li''s martial arts were good, she had not had a good rest for such a long time, and now that she was heavily injured, she could not take it anymore.


    Fortunately, Li Ran and her sister Li Mo had also rushed over.


    "How is it? Did you find it? "


    Qian Li nodded, "But... "We''ve only found the fingers of the prime minister. According to the people inside, the prime minister''s wife has already been chopped into pieces and fed to the dogs."


    Qian Li''s voice was very soft and only the three of them could hear it.


    Hearing this, the two siblings immediately became furious.


    He started to act mercilessly.


    However, the other side was not only powerful, but also powerful in numbers. Even if they wanted to leave quickly, it wouldn''t be an easy task.


    "You guys are way too ungrateful. Didn''t you guys say you wanted me to follow you?"


    When this voice rang out, everyone was incomparably surprised.


    "You ¡­ "Why are you here?"


    Hearing that, Xi Lan, who had just kicked someone out, looked extremely unhappy. She said, "I wouldn''t be ashamed to say it, if I wasn''t smart. I almost died in the desert. "Hey, didn''t we agree on the same thing? Didn''t you guys also not refuse that day? If that''s the case, then why did you abandon me and run away?"


    None of them knew how to answer her question. Li Ran liked to speak a little. Seeing the other two being so awkward, then looking at Xi Lan''s miserable state, it was clear that this girl must have suffered a lot along the way.


    They were both women, and she could understand the sadness in their hearts, so she took the initiative to help.


    "Let''s not talk about this for now. The situation is urgent, let''s get out of here first."


    Xi Lan was not an unreasonable person to begin with, so after hearing Li Ran''s words, she could only temporarily suppress the grievances in her heart.


    It was at this time that Qian Li approached Li Ran. She gave the handkerchief in her hand to Li Mo without batting an eyelid.


    "I''ll cut off the rear. All of you, quickly leave. Remember, you must bring these fingers out."


    At a time like this, they could not afford to hesitate. Even if they were worried, they could only do as they were told.


    Everyone knew that if no one tried to stop him, then ¡­


    Perhaps everyone will die here today.


    "I''ll leave it to you." Qian Li bowed to the few of them, then turned and ran towards the people who were chasing after him.


    Xi Lan wanted to turn around and chase after them, but she was stopped by the two siblings.


    "Although your tracking ability is very good, your martial arts are too weak. Don''t follow behind me."


    After saying that, Xi Lan did not even have time to react or say anything before she was brought away by the siblings.


    Qian Li deeply knew that if she did not do this, no one would be able to escape.


    Thus, he didn''t have any time to think before turning around and entering the room.


    Because in her heart, Xi Lan was not yet someone she was familiar with. The two siblings had sacrificed countless things for him. Without a doubt, she would rather choose him than them if she faced such a situation where she had to sacrifice someone.


    However ¡­


    How could the injured her be a match for these people? After just a short while, he was already at the end of his wits.


    "Yes."


    Qian Li rarely cried out in pain, she could usually endure most of the injuries, but this person''s actions were too ruthless. Landing on her shoulder like this, it was simply too painful.


    Qian Li flung her head, she only felt extremely dizzy, she even felt that she couldn''t stand anymore.


    Everything in front of his eyes was filled with stars. Their figures continued to spin in front of his eyes.


    His eyelids were so important that it seemed as if he might fall asleep at any moment.


    "I can''t sleep." Qian Li told herself.


    "We haven''t even avenged our deaths yet."


    In a daze, his back was cut again.


    The pain gradually brought her consciousness back, but only for a moment.


    Qian Li smiled, she felt that she might really die here today.


    Awoo.


    However, at this moment, countless wolves suddenly appeared in the surroundings.


    Qian Li blinked her eyes, the green grass around him was too dense, she thought that these wolves would stay in the desert, she never expected to see them here.


    "Wolves. Wolves."


    "Ah, they are really wolves, but how can there be so many of them?"


    These people all lived nearby, and he had seen quite a few wolves.


    Logically speaking, he shouldn''t be so afraid.


    But when Qian Li''s vision became clearer, she finally understood why they were acting this way.


    Qian Li could not help but take in a breath of cold air.


    If the more than one hundred wolves he had seen in the desert could be counted as a lot, then the one in front of him could only be described as terrifying.


    Many years later, when Qian Li recalled what had happened today, she still felt that it was inconceivable.


    Awoo.


    The wolves were approaching. There were hundreds of them, and their howls could scare a man to death.


    As the people retreated, the wolves tried to get closer.


    Then, it suddenly attacked them.


    Qian Li wanted to stand up and run with the others.


    However, some of these injuries were easy for him to fall over, but it was difficult for him to stand up.


    As the wolves kept getting closer, Qian Li was sweating profusely because she still could not stand up.


    However ¡­


    A miracle had happened.


    The wolves suddenly took large strides forward, and a large group of them attacked towards the group of people. However, what was strange was that those wolves directly went past them and started chasing the people in the distance.


    One by one, they just surpassed Qian Li.


    Qian Li maintained that position the entire time, but it was as if they could not see her.


    Occasionally, two or three would stop by her side, but very quickly, they would also follow the group and chase after them.


    That kind of feeling, was as if she, Qian Li, did not even exist.


    Qian Li was surprised by the situation, but she did not dare to move recklessly. She took a deep breath and advised herself to remain calm. Then, just at this moment, Qian Li saw that wolf-headed wolf that she had seen in the desert a while ago should have appeared in front of him.


    She took a deep breath, but realized that the way the wolf looked at her was unexpectedly very gentle ¡­


    Before he could figure out what was happening, the sound of a horse could be heard in the distance.


    Looks like ¡­


    There were many horses approaching them, and the sound was very orderly, without panic or panic.


    Qian Li suddenly thought of Gong Ming.


    Hearing this sound, the wolfhound in front suddenly started to run forward, and the team of riders gradually approached.


    Every girl would dream. Perhaps they dreamed of him becoming the little princess that was doted on by thousands of people, or maybe they dreamed of him meeting their prince charming.


    Qian Li had a dream too.


    However, when she was still Murong Yan, she had dreamt of the Prince Charming. It was a pity that she had never met such a person in her previous life.


    But he didn''t expect that after rebirth, he would actually see such a scene.


    The man was not riding a white horse, and the horse he was riding was even pitch black.


    But in that moment, Qian Li felt as if she had seen hope.


    It was a kind of hope that was called living.


    "Go and chase them. This King is enough."


    Faintly hearing such instructions, Qian Li saw Gong Ming flip down from the horse at her side.


    The next moment, her hand was held by someone.


    "Can you still get up?" he asked, his voice cold and warm as ever.


    The people behind Gong Ming had all chased after them, while the remaining two people stood behind him, one on the left and the other on the right.


    Their eyes were sharp and their faces were cold, as if they didn''t care about what was happening right in front of them.

 C94

    Qian Li reached out his hand, and gave it to the person in front of him.


    Those who did not want to cry were not those who loved to cry. However, at this moment, they actually felt like crying.


    He thought that it was just a thought, but he didn''t think that tears would truly come out.


    "It hurts."


    Qian Li only said this one word.


    Then, he saw a flash of emotion in Gong Ming''s eyes. In a daze, his body had already been pulled up by Gong Ming.


    As her vision darkened, Qian Li was at a loss of what to do.


    Qian Li had been awakened by the cold. When she opened her eyes, there was no one by her side, but Gong Ming''s black outer robe was still draped over her body.


    His whole body was in extreme pain. She glanced around. It was a cave.


    Glimmers danced in her eyes. She discovered that she seemed to have a great affinity with the cave recently, as if she had always been unable to leave it.


    However ¡­


    Qian Li didn''t understand, since Gong Ming was here, then ¡­


    Why haven''t they left the polar regions yet?


    The most important question was, why did Gong Ming, who kept on saying that he was unable to help, suddenly appear?


    Could it be that the reason the wolf pack ran away and attacked those people was also because of Gong Ming?


    Qian Li sat up, she rubbed between her eyebrows.


    No, Wolf Head''s attitude towards him seemed to have changed, and he suddenly left because of Gong Ming''s appearance.


    From the looks of it, those wolves did not seem to have anything to do with Gong Ming ¡­


    Just as Qian Li was deep in thought, Gong Ming returned.


    Just like last time, he had some herbs and food in his hand.


    Thinking back to how she was being unreasonable, Qian Li frowned as she vaguely felt the temperature of her face rising.


    It was too late for him to close his eyes and pretend to be asleep. He had no choice but to pretend that he didn''t remember anything.


    "Mistress?" What are you doing here? "


    Her reaction surprised Gong Ming, but he was never the kind of man who would lie to anyone.


    He said, "Didn''t you already know that I had come?"


    Qian Li felt like she almost choked to death, the temperature of her face seemed to have become even hotter.


    The atmosphere was extremely awkward, but Hong Ming seemed to be unable to feel it.


    "Ah, yes. It''s just that I was a little muddle-headed when I got injured earlier. I just woke up, so my brain isn''t too clear about what''s going on."


    This sort of explanation didn''t seem to ease the atmosphere.


    Gong Ming swept his eyes across Qian Li and said directly.


    "You''re really badly hurt."


    Qian Li nodded, "Are we still in the forest?"


    As Gong Ming made the fire bigger, he also placed the food on top of the fire. He even wiped a fresh fruit that he had just picked and gave it to Qian Li.


    Only after Qian Li received it did she open her mouth to reply, "Yes."


    It was unknown if it was because Gong Ming had picked the fruit himself, but Qian Li only felt that it was incomparably sweet. Even the awkwardness in his heart instantly disappeared.


    Therefore, she continued to ask, "I vaguely remember that before she fainted, there were two people by her master''s side. What about them?"


    "After you fainted, we were chased. They broke up with us on the way."


    Qian Li frowned, so that''s why she said that she was carried over by Gong Ming along the way?


    She carefully looked at Gong Ming, but actually, she could tell that Gong Ming was very careful when he came out.


    Not only did he wear a mask, even his clothes had been slightly adjusted. If one were to look at it this way, then his characteristics were actually not very obvious.


    But for some reason, when Qian Li saw him riding over, she actually recognized him that quickly.


    "Then... "Where is the horse?"


    "I was worried that someone would follow me and chase me here, so I lost them along the way."


    Qian Li nodded, she had no choice but to admit that this method was indeed very safe.


    Actually, that''s right, Gong Ming had always been careful and prudent in everything he did. With him around, he wouldn''t have to worry too much about anything.


    She looked at the person in front of her, eating the fruit.


    Actually, those questions from before were not really important. What she really wanted to know was why Gong Ming had come.


    But with this kind of question, if Gong Ming did not speak, she would not be able to take the initiative to ask.


    After all ¡­


    They weren''t that familiar with each other, right?


    The atmosphere gradually calmed down. Other than the occasional crackling of the firewood, there seemed to be nothing else that could be heard.


    Qian Li pursed her lips, feeling that the wounds on her body were starting to hurt again.


    "Sssii."


    His voice was soft, but Gong Ming heard his.


    He swept his gaze towards Qian Li.


    "Does the wound hurt?"


    Qian Li nodded.


    "I''ve already helped you deal with the injury on your foot. Where else is there any discomfort?"


    Qian Li was dressed in bright red clothes the moment she came out, and her fresh blood flowed into her red robes, making him unable to see anything.


    Gong Ming himself wasn''t one of those men who would casually look at a person''s body, so he didn''t inspect them either.


    "Back and shoulders."


    After Qian Li finished speaking, she seemed to have thought of something, and continued, "However, in these two places, it is not convenient for me, so can I trouble Master to stay away for a while?"


    Gong Ming did not think too much into it, and immediately nodded, then turned and left.


    Qian Li originally thought that he would at least go out for a bit, but since he didn''t leave, she naturally couldn''t say anything.


    She sat up straight. To prevent herself from crying out in pain, she stuffed the fruit into her mouth.


    When she took off her clothes, her arms seemed unable to pull back. More importantly, the blood and flesh on her back seemed to be connected. She was unable to take them off.


    Moreover, at this moment, just a slight touch was enough to cause excruciating pain.


    These actions, which were usually very simple, actually became extremely difficult at this moment.


    Qian Li took a deep breath, but the beads of sweat on her forehead were still dripping uncontrollably.


    "Hm."


    In the end, she was still unable to hold it in. She groaned in pain.


    As for Gong Ming, after hearing the voice, he turned around.


    Only now did she realize that Qian Li had actually not taken off a single piece of clothing for a long time.


    His eyes flickered, looking at Qian Li''s pale face, he suddenly understood.


    He stood up and walked towards Qian Li.


    Qian Li was shocked, with some awkwardness, confusion filled her eyes.


    "In this world, no matter how powerful a person is, there are always things that they can''t do themselves. For example, without the copper mirror, it''s basically impossible for ordinary people like us to be able to treat the wounds on our backs."


    As he said that, he had already walked to Qian Li''s side.


    He followed the direction of the open clothes and saw a dark spot on his shoulder.


    "Other than here, where else would you be injured?"


    "Back."


    He didn''t expect that he would be able to get the truth out of it so easily.


    Gong Ming raised his eyebrows slightly, and went around Qian Li''s back.


    When he had just received Qian Li, he had encountered a large group of people chasing after him.


    Without even having the time to check, he carried Qian Li and jumped onto the horse.


    After that, those people were intercepted by the two people beside them.


    Because of this, he was able to escape.


    Afterwards, being worried that he would be chased by those people, Gong Ming called out to Qian Li non-stop to keep running forward. After abandoning his horse, he finally found this extremely hidden cave after walking for a long distance.


    After bringing Qian Li in, he immediately went out to make food for Qian Li.


    As a man, he was still too careless.


    Moreover, Gong Ming did not have much experience in taking care of people, so there were a lot of things that he did not expect.


    So at this moment, seeing the wound on Qian Li''s back, he slightly sighed at herself for being so careless.


    After all ¡­


    He had just been carrying Qian Li and running, yet he did not even see her injuries ¡­


    "What are you wearing red for?"


    This was the first time Gong Ming ever took the initiative to complain about something.


    However, he was also the type of person who cared about face, so he could only brace himself and continue halfway through his sentence.


    "If you wore something white, this king would have definitely discovered your wound long ago. That way, I wouldn''t need to let you rest on the road with your back against the ground."


    Qian Li shook her head, "Everyone has their own style of dressing, isn''t it the same for Master? Always dark? "


    Gong Ming frowned, the reason he was wearing dark color clothes was because it was difficult for dark color clothes to be discovered after being injured.


    When he thought of this, his gaze once again fell on Qian Li''s body, and the light in his eyes deepened, so ¡­ Was it also because of this that Qian Li was dressed in red?


    He didn''t want to expose his weakness because he didn''t want others to find out that he was hurt. Because the red blood was very similar, because the blood on the red clothes was the least obvious, so ¡­ He chose red?


    In a trance, Gong Ming seemed to have understood something. It seemed that between and himself, it was actually still ¡­ There''s something in common, right?


    As he thought about it, the corners of Gong Ming''s mouth unconsciously curled up.


    "The wound looks pretty serious. It might hurt a little. Endure it."


    Qian Li had never heard him use such a tone to speak, so she was momentarily stunned.

 C95

    "Zi." He originally wanted to say ''hmm'', but the answer came out like this.


    "Blood and clothes." Gong Ming explained the reason why Qian Li felt pain.


    Qian Li nodded, "I understand."


    After saying that, she grabbed a wooden stick from the side, stuffed it into her mouth, and bit into it.


    Qian Li had always been very tolerant, so she had already known this a long time ago.


    Previously, when he wasn''t familiar with her, he could bear to see her. Other than feeling weird, there was nothing else.


    It was so much so that he didn''t give up and wanted to personally give himself a kick in order to satisfy his own curiosity, as he wanted to know just how much Qian Li could endure to.


    However, after they got familiar with each other, they once again saw her completely changed face. Looking at the sweat on her forehead and the resolute look in her eyes, their hearts actually had a different feeling.


    The blood had already congealed. Other than a cut on the first robe, there was nothing else.


    But when she took off the outer robes, Qian Li revealed the clothes underneath.


    The bright red undergarment hung in front of his chest, a thin ribbon was wrapped around his neck, and the rest was Bai Zhe''s skin.


    But facing such a Qian Li, Gong Ming didn''t have the slightest bit of undue thought.


    Gong Ming had not seen many women appear before him. As for the few people from the Duke Palaces, there were some things that did not need to be done on his behalf.


    So when she saw Qian Li''s clothes at first glance, she was a little embarrassed.


    However, embarrassment didn''t matter as much as life itself.


    He saw that the small piece of bright red clothing on his back, from under his armpits to his waist, was now completely attached to the wound.


    He originally wanted to take it off, but the moment he touched Qian Li''s body, he would tremble. After thinking for a moment, he shrank back.


    After thinking for a moment, Gong Ming took out his dagger and roasted it over the fire, and then cut towards Qian Li''s back.


    With a few cracking sounds, Qian Li''s clothes were cut open.


    After taking off his clothes, the bloody feeling became even clearer.


    A one-foot long gash suddenly appeared on his pure white back.


    Due to the bumpy time and lack of proper handling, the flesh and blood had turned outwards. It was a shocking sight to behold.


    Gong Ming took a deep breath, and swept his gaze across Qian Li without leaving a trace.


    He took out the medicine bottle in her arms. Although she had just picked some herbs, those herbs were just used to dispel the flames, she had thought that Qian Li had not had a good rest after running for a long period of time, which was why she fainted upon meeting them. Thus, she thought that the herbs were more than enough.


    But now, even the medicine in his hands might not be effective.


    "Qian Li?"


    The wound on his arm was not serious. Just like his foot, it was only a superficial wound.


    So after wrapping it up, Gong Ming helped Qian Li put on her clothes.


    Qian Li spat out the wooden stick in her mouth. The two rows of teeth marks on the wooden stick were extremely clear, and although it looked a bit inconvenient, she threw the wooden stick into the fire. However, she was stopped by Gong Ming.


    So when the dazed Qian Li heard Gong Ming call her, she did not answer. Instead, she looked at Gong Ming in puzzlement.


    "How long have we known each other?"


    Qian Li tilted her head and began to seriously think about it.


    She did not understand the meaning of Gong Ming''s question, but since Master had asked, then she naturally could not do anything about it.


    "More than half a year."


    "Has it been that long?"


    Qian Li nodded. Perhaps she was affected by Gong Ming''s tone, but felt that time passed really quickly. "That''s right.


    "No, What This King wants to say is, from the moment I met you until now, why were you always injured?"


    The topic of the conversation changed too quickly, like a tornado. Qian Li felt that her mind couldn''t follow the thoughts of the person in front of him at all.


    She smiled, her smile full of embarrassment.


    "That''s about right. Even if my luck is bad, it might not be so."


    "Previously, someone told This King that a person''s luck is linked to strength. If your ability is enough, then no matter what kind of opponent you meet, you won''t be miserable."


    Qian Li frowned. She wanted to retort, but found that she couldn''t think of anything to retort against.


    "That person told This King that luck is also a type of strength."


    "How can luck be a type of strength? "There are a lot of things in this world that happen without any warning. Under these circumstances, as ordinary people, it probably won''t be easy for us to escape safely, right?"


    Finally, Qian Li raised a question.


    After applying medicine to the wound, it seemed to be even more painful. Thankfully, the dislocated arm was able to move slightly after being reattached.


    "One or two escapes might be considered lucky, but if we encounter ten dangers and can avoid nine of them, then that would be true strength."


    "Hmm?"


    "As long as you are strong enough, you will be able to withstand the incoming storm no matter what it is."


    The meaning behind her words, was that Qian Li was still too inexperienced.


    Qian Li''s lips moved a few times, but in the end, she still didn''t say anything.


    Gong Ming was right, he was often injured, so this sort of matter could not be blamed on anyone.


    Thus, he was right.


    Seeing that Qian Li was silent, Gong Ming couldn''t help but think that he might have said things that were too unpleasant to listen to.


    But after thinking about it for a long time, he still couldn''t find anything wrong with himself.


    Gong Ming felt a little irritated. It was the first time he realised that a woman like Qian Li, who seemed like she would not cause trouble for others, was actually a little difficult to get along with.


    Since she didn''t say anything, she didn''t know what she was feeling, or what was beneath each expression.


    This was actually a lot more difficult to get along with than the three chattering ladies in the manor.


    "Qian Li, what is our relationship?"


    Almost without thinking, Gong Ming asked this question.


    With some curiosity, with some anger.


    Qian Li came back to reality, "Us?" Then, without waiting for Gong Ming''s reply, she directly said it out. " It''s the master and servant. "


    Right, it should be the master and servant, right?


    Gong Ming gave her a second life, so she needed to repay him.


    Therefore, she was willing to listen to his orders and do anything for him.


    Also ¡­


    The mountain.


    Because she herself was weak, she needed to borrow Gong Ming''s power and authority in order to get close to Gong Ye and be able to accomplish her ultimate goal in the future ¡­


    However, Qian Li would forever keep the following words in his heart.


    "Master and servant?" Gong Ming asked. This King has always thought of us as friends. "


    Qian Li was surprised, and immediately said out her thoughts, "Where do you find friends that are always addressed as master and servant?"


    Of course, the reason she said that was purely to express her feelings. He never thought that he would really change the current relationship between the two of them.


    Therefore, when Gong Ming thought about it, he really told her in a very serious manner, "Then, if you think that this duke calling himself this would make you feel pressured, then in the future, we can just address each other as you and I."


    Qian Li blinked her eyes, thinking that she had heard wrongly.


    "In the future, I ¡­ Just say it like that in front of you, and then you don''t need to call me master or prince, you can just call me by my name. "


    "Calling out to the prince''s name is taboo, how could Qian Li dare to do such a thing?"


    Undeniably, Gong Ming''s words did indeed cause some ripples in Qian Li''s heart, but when he thought about it carefully, he actually had never treated Gong Ming as his friend either.


    Furthermore, Qian Li was a little afraid in her heart. She felt that it was already good that their relationship was still maintained like this, something like deliberately changing the way they addressed each other, but she decided to forget about it.


    "I don''t have any friends. In my impression, I only have subordinates and people that can take advantage of each other. But Qian Li, you are different."


    Qian Li did not reply, because she knew that Gong Ming had not finished speaking.


    Of course, the most important thing was, facing Gong Ming''s sudden change in attitude, Qian Li did not know how to parry.


    "There are very few women around me. More accurately, I''ve never had anyone really get close to me. So when you appeared, it was an accident."


    Qian Li pursed her lips, wasn''t it an accident?


    However, he already knew clearly the reason why Gong Ming wanted to save him when he first met Gong Ye.

 C96

    "Of course, I won''t deny that I gave you a chance at the beginning and even plotted to save you out of selfishness. As for my selfishness, you already understand it."


    She never thought that Gong Ming would so openly speak of this matter, so Qian Li was momentarily stunned.


    He said, "You are indeed special. Although you don''t talk much, every time you speak, you seem to be able to speak bluntly. You always say things that many people don''t dare to say. This point is extremely precious to me."


    Hearing this, Qian Li felt that she understood a little more.


    At the end of the day, the only reason Gong Ming had changed his attitude towards him was because there were no honest people around him.


    And she was perfect.


    So, in the end, the reason Gong Ming said that she, Qian Li, was his friend, was because he was special and not because he truly wanted to be his friend.


    Gong Ming had not finished speaking, but Qian Li had already dispelled this idea from the bottom of her heart.


    He had even secretly made the decision that no matter what Gong Ming wanted to do with him, in his heart, Gong Ming would never become his friend.


    Firstly, she, Qian Li, did not need this kind of insincere friend.


    Secondly, Gong Ming was cunning, although he was saying such words, who knew if he would suddenly go back on his words one day.


    "I don''t have much to say, and many times I don''t know how to express what I''m thinking. In short ¡­" In my heart, Qian Li, you are different from others. "


    In my heart, you are different from others.


    It was just a simple sentence, but it was like a thunder dropping from the sky, instantly striking Qian Li''s heart.


    It was dull, painful and with some emotions that Qian Li could not understand.


    Just like this, waves of emotions surged in his heart ¡­


    This was a very strange feeling, unlike the palpitations when he met Gong Ye in his previous life.


    It was also not the kind of trust and comfort he had with Li Mo.


    This was a type of feeling that surged forward even though it was depressing.


    The person in front of him was looking at him with a serious expression.


    That night, he seemed to have said all the things that he had said over the past six months.


    Qian Li shifted her gaze, only to realize that the wooden stick that she had bitten on earlier was already burnt, and the bite marks on it had also gradually disappeared along with the fire.


    She suddenly understood something.


    "I owe it to Master to think highly of me, but I know that Qian Li is just a hooligan within the Chang''an City. To have the chance to be by the side of my prince, and perhaps even have the chance to avenge my benefactor in the future, is already an honour for me. As for the other things, Qian Li will not think about it, and will not dare to do so. "


    Gong Ming''s eyes dimmed, and said, "So there''s actually something that''s been said, it''s really fake."


    Qian Li didn''t have time to react for a moment, and directly received a "Mmm". Words.


    "As expected, you can''t just say what''s on your mind. There are some things that are embarrassing after you say it out loud."


    Qian Li waved her hand, "Qian Li truly respects Master for being able to live in the palace for such a long time without doing anything."


    The words sounded ambiguous, but they both understood what he meant.


    "Before, there was a fortune-teller who gave me a death count. He said that I was destined to be alone my entire life. I had no family, no friends, and no family. I didn''t believe him before, but now it seems to be true."


    "How can Master sigh like this? "You have family. Although you may not be sincere to the three princesses, but the three royal consorts have already married you. You are a family now."


    For some reason, Qian Li had the nagging feeling that when she said these words, she was feeling a little flustered.


    She frowned and continued, "Master will not be alone. All the people around you, Qian Li, the people in the base, and the people in the Prince''s Mansion, we are all willing to serve Master until our deaths."


    "Your Highness also has friends. Although Qian Li is not particularly able to see through the relationship between Master and the butler, Qian Li can tell that the butler is really wholeheartedly working for Your Highness."


    Gong Ming waved his hand, "As a member of the imperial family, which prince doesn''t have a few loyal people? Although I am grateful that everyone is willing to risk their lives for me, there are some things that cannot be said by someone who isn''t a friend."


    "As for the words of the Uncle Li, I have been watched by him since I was young. Even though he is only the butler of the Duke''s Palace, in my heart, he is my most respected elder."


    Then, without waiting for Qian Li to answer, Gong Ming continued to explain, "As for the three consorts ¡­ This King has never treated them as family. I presume that they are the same as well. "


    Today, Gong Ming had truly made Qian Li feel extremely surprised.


    Every word he said, every reply he gave, made it difficult for Qian Li to resist.


    "Women are very loyal to men. Once they become a man''s woman, once they really fall in love, they can even change their original beliefs. There are some women who, in order to protect the man they love, would even betray the man they had always been loyal to."


    After saying that, Qian Li''s gaze fell on Gong Ming once again. She said, "Love can completely change a person, I don''t know if they were previously like you, and each of them had their own master, but after becoming your woman, the greatest man in their heart has already started to lean towards his own husband, so Qian Li believes that if Master treats them better in the future, they ¡­ I don''t know if I''ll be able to become master''s family. "


    Gong Ming pursed his lips, as if he was thinking about something, and asked a moment later, "Why does it sound like you have experienced it all yourself?"


    This rhetorical question caused Qian Li to be slightly stunned. A bitter feeling flashed through her heart, and she said, "Qian Li has indeed never experienced it before. However, the proverb is correct. Even if one has never eaten pork before, one has still seen a pig run, no? "


    Gong Ming did not understand. You''ve seen it before? "


    Qian Li nodded, "Weren''t the Empress from before just like you? If she wasn''t so determined to love that man, how could she not have realized that something had happened to her family? "


    At one point, Murong Yan thought that his love would be able to change that man. However, she never thought that in the eyes of the entire world, in the eyes of Gong Ye, Murong Yan''s love would be nothing more than a useless sacrifice.


    Hearing that, a hint of emotion flashed past Gong Ming''s eyes, it was extremely complicated.


    And it was the same as every other time.


    That gaze came and went fast, and Qian Li was unable to catch a glimpse of it every single time.


    It felt like heartache, but it felt impossible.


    Between Gong Ming and him, there was really no contact at all.


    "The dead have passed away. I don''t want to say anything about the past, but ¡­" This King would never treat a woman like this. "He would never do this to his friends."


    Qian Li slightly shook her head, "If she doesn''t know, then why did the Prince say just now that he doesn''t have any relatives? Aren''t the three consorts? "


    Gong Ming turned his body.


    It was still very cold on a spring night.


    The forest was even more so.


    he said. " This King does not wish to explain anything about this matter for the time being, but perhaps, when you truly regard me as your friend from the bottom of your heart, This King will tell you about this matter. "


    Qian Li immediately shifted her gaze. She was actually not that interested in Gong Ming''s personal matters.


    But being uninterested was only on the surface, in his heart he was still curious about the meaning behind Gong Ming''s words.


    After thinking for a long time, Qian Li still could not understand what he meant.


    "Are we going to spend the night here?" Sorry master, Qian Li''s whole body is in great pain right now and she wants to rest. "


    Gong Ming naturally would not refuse such a request.


    He nodded slightly. "You won''t be able to leave even if you look like this. You just need to rest up. We''ll leave tomorrow morning."


    In the end, he continued, "Although this place is very hidden, it''s still their territory. It''s hard to guarantee that they will be found after a long time. For safety''s sake, we have to leave as soon as possible."


    Qian Li nodded and did not speak any further. Instead, she moved her body and found a relatively comfortable position before she closed her eyes.


    Sleep, you don''t have to think about these annoying things when you''re asleep.


    Qian Li told herself.

 C97

    Returning to the Duke Palaces was already something that would happen many days later, so Qian Li hid inside her room to rest for a few days.


    He did not care about what Gong Ming said that day, and Gong Ming did not mention it again.


    "Miss, the wangfei is here."


    On this day, not long after the butler sent the ointment to Qian Li, he turned around and returned.


    When she heard this, Qian Li was picking pear blossoms in the courtyard.


    She didn''t even frown, as if what the housekeeper said had nothing to do with her.


    "Miss Qian Li? "You''re not curious at all about what they came here for this time?"


    "There are only a few things between women, there''s nothing to be curious about."


    Qian Li had lived here for almost two months now, but after the weeds in the courtyard had been removed, the pear tree seemed to have grown a lot. At this moment, the pear blossoms were blooming everywhere, and one could smell the fragrance from far away in the courtyard.


    "True."


    The butler held his forehead. "Yun Che curiously looked at the basket in Qian Li''s hands. What''s the point of a young lady picking pear blossoms? "


    "Pear blossoms have the effect of moistening the lungs and relieving the cough, as do pears. However, none of these things can be preserved all year round, so... A dried pear flower can also play a special role at critical moments. "


    "But I don''t think I''ve ever seen you sick, except when you get hurt a lot."


    Qian Li raised her eyebrows, what she said was not very nice to hear.


    What did he mean by ''she gets hurt a lot''?


    Can''t we have a good chat now?


    However, with her personality, Qian Li could only sigh at these slanderous words in her heart.


    "I can''t use it, but there will always be people who can use it. Also ¡­" In addition to this effect, the Pear Blossom can also be used to brew wine. After it is dried, it can even be used to make tea. Wouldn''t it be fine if I were to drink it as tea? "


    The butler nodded. "I never knew that the Pear Blossom could have such uses, but how did Miss Qian Li know?"


    How did he know?


    Qian Li pursed her lips and thought.


    Because... After a series of continuous running, it was very easy for a person''s body to have problems. However, she herself had unknowingly developed asthma?


    Or was it because, after knowing that he had asthma, Gong Ye had actually gotten this side dish that he had seen before. After taking it for a long time, her asthma had actually improved a lot?


    At that time, Gong Ye still really liked her, right?


    He knew that it was easier to get sick during the spring and autumn season. The moment he smelled pollen, it would recur. He even ordered the people in the crown prince''s residence to change all the flowers in the manor to evergreen trees.


    Thinking about the past, Qian Li felt her heart clench.


    Every time these things happened to slip into her brain, her heart would still ache.


    For so many years, the cycle repeated itself.


    Qian Li couldn''t help but ask herself if she still had any love left for Gong Ye.


    After thinking for a long time, she felt that love was gone, but there was still a lot of hatred.


    But that person was someone he had spent his entire youth with ¡ª someone he had loved with all his life and energy.


    Therefore, it was not easy to forget him or forget about him.


    The most terrifying thing was ¡­


    She would occasionally think of Gong Ming now.


    In his dreams, not all of them were Gong Ye and his family.


    Many nights, she would dream of Gong Ye, but as he got closer, the person in front of her suddenly became Gong Ming.


    Qian Li couldn''t understand why this was so, but she was always so scared that she was sweating profusely.


    After that, after much contemplation, she finally discovered that, in fact ¡­


    The only reason she dreamed of this person was because she had spent a little more time with him recently.


    Furthermore, because of the strange words that the person had said, she couldn''t help but be dazed.


    With incomparable frustration, Qian Li instantly lost the mood to even pick flowers.


    She picked up the basket and turned to go inside.


    "Thank you for the food and medicine."


    The butler nodded, "Miss Qian Li, don''t be in such a hurry to leave. I just thought of something and forgot to tell you."


    Hearing that, Qian Li stopped in her tracks.


    Her expression was still as cold as ever, but luckily, she wasn''t the kind of person who would casually reveal her inner thoughts.


    A few days ago, she had already thought of ways to meet the Li Mo siblings, her fingers were already properly placed, and Xi Lan had some injuries, now she was also with them.


    Seeing that they were all fine, she felt a lot more at ease.


    After returning home, he had been resting in peace and hadn''t left his house even once in the past few days.


    "What?"


    Qian Li returned to reality and asked.


    "I went back to the base a few days ago. Everyone misses you."


    Qian Li pursed her lips.


    Who?


    "Li Nian has been asking about your situation and the skinny guy seems to be very interested in you. He said that when Miss has time, remember to go back and visit them."


    Qian Li did not speak. She tilted her head, as if she was seriously trying to recall the people the butler told her about.


    Seeing her confused look, the butler seemed to be in a hurry.


    "Miss Qian Li can''t really not remember Li Nian, the skinny guy and the others, right? That''s the one... The person in charge of that base is that... "The strongest person you defeated, the thin one is that very skinny man ¡­?"


    The butler explained and gestured, without waiting for Qian Li to speak, she seemed to have suddenly realised something, and continued to explain, "No, that''s not right. Miss Qian Li''s memory is extraordinary.


    Qian Li pursed her lips. What she didn''t say was, actually ¡­


    Even though she had a good memory. She would only remember the people she felt she should remember.


    "You don''t have to explain. I know them both."


    Qian Li''s indifferent expression caused the butler to be slightly surprised. Seemingly speaking, knowing that you still haven''t reacted after a long time caused me to think that you''ve forgotten.


    "If the butler meets them again, remember to help me greet them."


    "Miss Qian Li, you''re not going by yourself?"


    Qian Li shook her head, "I am now Master''s man. Before Master agreed to go somewhere, I can''t just run around randomly. I don''t think anyone who comes out of the base would think of going back, right?"


    The butler was surprised: "But..." Li Nian is different. "


    "How is it different?"


    "I... Sigh, actually, everyone can tell that Li Nian is interested in Miss Qian Li. "


    Qian Li frowned, "Is he interested in me? Do I need to be interested in him? " Then, without waiting for the butler to reply, Qian Li directly spoke, "Let''s not talk about anything else. Could it be that this is a situation that you, butler, want to see?"


    No one from the base had ever gotten married or had children. It would definitely cause some trouble if the two of them were to be together ¡­ Qian Li knew that the disturbance was not something the butler wanted to see.


    As expected, after hearing this, the steward was stunned for a moment.


    He waved his hand and expressed his opinion.


    "At my age, when I see you, Miss Qian Li, I feel like I''m looking at my own child. So, naturally, I hope that everything goes well for you."


    "We''ve looked into your past. "They are all very clear, but I don''t know why, but I just feel that you are not a simple child. The feeling you give me is that you are suffering too much, so sometimes I also think that if there was someone by your side to take care of you, I could protect you."


    "A girl''s. "How can you always fight and kill like this? In the end, you still need a family."


    These words were something that his parents had never said in his previous life.


    Hearing this, Qian Li felt as if a part of her heart had been warmed.


    "Home?" Qian Li opened her mouth, and her tone carried some emotion that the butler could not understand. She said, "But there are some things, once you choose, there is no room for regret. Housekeeper, once you choose this path, it is impossible for me to be like other girls."


    The butler was stunned. "I''ll go speak with the prince. Lady, you are very trustworthy, so I believe that you can keep your mouth shut. I believe that if you really leave, the king won''t make things too difficult for you."


    Qian Li shook his head, "Qian Li appreciates your kind intentions, but I have never been someone to be abandoned halfway. Since I have made my choice, I will definitely persevere on until the end."


    "But in the end, you''re still a girl."


    Qian Li shook her head, "I have long ago stopped treating myself as a girl. Here, there is only hatred, and no difference between males and females."

 C98

    "Then... That means, Miss Qian Li knows about the feelings Li Nian has for you? "


    Qian Li answered with a question, "So what if I know, so what?"


    "If you know that she is still this calm, then there is only one possibility, and that is, Miss Qian Li does not feel anything for Li Nian."


    Qian Li''s eyes flashed. She did not reply, but the meaning was obvious.


    "Then... What did Lady Qian Li do to the Prince? "Don''t tell me ¡­"


    Qian Li turned her head, and her tone sounded a little hurried, "If there isn''t a problem with Qian Li''s memories, then Qian Li seems to have already answered this question. Between Qian Li and the Prince, there is only a master and servant relationship. Other than that, there''s nothing else. "


    "But ¡­"


    Before the butler could finish speaking, Qian Li raised his hand and interrupted them, "They are here."


    Just as he finished speaking, the door was pushed open, "Miss Qian Li."


    The butler and Qian Li turned their heads to look at the door at the same time and saw Susu and the servant pushed it open to walk in.


    "Yo, where''s the butler?"


    Even though she was unwilling, the steward still went to welcome her. "Esteemed wangfei, why have you come?"


    Susu''s complexion was good, and she seemed to be in a good mood too. The gloomy feeling from before seemed to have disappeared in an instant.


    She seemed to be having a good time lately.


    The current Susu was being supported, walking very carefully.


    Following the position where she was supported on, Qian Li swept towards her fingers, the thumb on his right hand truly did not have much strength.


    It seemed like the imperial physicians of the palace were of no use.


    "Yes." The butler bowed his head and answered respectfully.


    "A few Japanese Concubine wanted to ask the steward for help, but the steward kept hiding and did not want to see Concubine. How come he still has so much time to run over to Miss Qian Li''s side?"


    After saying that, without waiting for the butler to reply, Susu continued, "It looks like Miss Qian Li''s face is truly much bigger than mine."


    Susu seemed to have changed a lot, her tone of voice was still strange, it was just that she had become smarter, and a smile appeared on her face. She was not like before, where her emotions were written all over.


    It looks like she had indeed remembered that lesson in her heart.


    However, this person''s habits and personality couldn''t be changed in a short period of time.


    Therefore, Qian Li never expected this person to slightly change his tone of voice.


    "Princess Wangfei has misunderstood this old servant."


    He smiled apologetically and said, "Previously, I did indeed go out because of something. Today, I just returned to the palace, and before that, no one has told this old servant that Princess Hua-Yang had come to find me. If I knew, this old servant would have immediately gone to find her, right?"


    "Is that so?" Susu asked.


    The butler nodded and walked towards Susu.


    The respectful appearance made Qian Li have an illusion.


    It was a good thing that she knew the nature of the butler. Otherwise, if she was an unfamiliar person and saw his current appearance, she would definitely feel disgusted.


    "Of course, if you don''t believe it, you can verify it at any time."


    Susu waved his hand, "Forget it. Steward, as a member of the Prince''s estate, you should know what''s good for you. How could I not believe what you say? "


    "Thank you for your understanding, Esteemed wangfei."


    This time, Susu did not reply. Instead, she was supported by the people beside her into Qian Li''s room, and directly sat down on a chair. When she sat down, the Pear Blossom that Qian Li had placed on the table earlier seemed to have been knocked over by her.


    Qian Li''s face changed slightly. But she did not speak.


    "Yo, what is this? "Did you knock it over?"


    Qian Li bent down, crouched down, and then began picking it up seriously.


    There was still half left in the flower basket, which made her mood not so bad.


    The ground was littered with petals. She stretched out her hand and picked them up. Some of the petals were stained with some dust, but she carefully wiped them off.


    And it was at this time, Susu used her moth once again.


    She seemed to be very anxious. When she stood up, she even accidentally stepped on him a few times. If not for Qian Li''s quick hand movements, he would have already been stepped on.


    "What is Miss Qian Li doing? This Concubine will help you. "


    After saying that, she continued to retreat, as if she wanted to avoid the attack. However, every step she took landed on the flower petals on the ground.


    Since that was the case, Qian Li didn''t even have the mood to pick them up.


    She dusted the dust off her hands and stood up.


    Looking at the flower basket on the ground that had been knocked over again due to Susu''s earlier action, and then looking at the leftover basket, she felt that it was childish.


    To be honest, Susu''s ability at framing people, this method of beating people up, was much more stupid than the concubines in the palace.


    "No need, I''ve already stepped on it. Even if I pick it up, what can I do?"


    Qian Li felt that what she had said was exactly what Susu wanted, because she had just opened her mouth, but before she could even finish speaking, Susu had already stood up.


    "That''s right, there are still so many petals outside anyway. If Miss Qian Li feels tired from plucking them, she just need to say that I will send someone to pick them for you, and that will not be a problem, let alone a basket of them."


    The corner of Qian Li''s mouth twitched. Did she really think that all the flower petals could be plucked?


    If he was done picking all the fruits, did he not want the pear tree to bear fruit?


    Therefore, Qian Li quickly waved her hands and rejected her.


    "There''s no need. Those petals are so beautiful. What''s the point of picking them?"


    Qian Li was dressed in bright red clothes, appearing incomparably beautiful in the sea of flowers.


    Even without the make-up, her skin was still tender.


    Susu secretly glared at Qian Li, but his face was still smiling merrily. She said, "That''s true, but if Miss Qian Li wants to pick it in the future, just let me know. You are a friend of the wangfei, so don''t even mention picking flowers, even if you want something extremely precious, I will definitely help you get it if you ask me."


    While speaking, Susu even reached out to grab Qian Li''s hand.


    Qian Li withdrew them without leaving a trace, "There''s no need to trouble your consort. Thanks to the Duke''s care, Qian Li is able to live here, and thus she would definitely not dare to make any requests."


    "From the looks of it, Miss Qian Li is very self-aware. Since you know that it is troublesome staying here, then why did you stay here for a few months? And you don''t even have the slightest intention of leaving? "


    No matter how foolish Susu was, such words would definitely not come out directly.


    Therefore, the one who said this was actually the maid who was standing beside her.


    "Little Peach, what are you talking about?"


    "The wangfei is kind, so she doesn''t care about this person, but this servant can''t stand it. Since the beginning, other than the wife of the lord, concubines and others can live in the palace. "Esteemed wangfei, this servant has to say it. You''re too kind. It''s not convenient for the prince to speak of such things, so the wangfei should at least say something ¡­"


    "Little Peach, are you still going on? Miss Qian Li is a friend of the Prince, we should treat her with respect. "


    Hearing this, the servant became even angrier, she said, "If Prince didn''t have a family, it would naturally be fine. But now that Prince already has a family background, the other girls should naturally avoid arousing suspicion, this servant understands. Does Lady Qian Li not know? "


    Seeing the two in front of him singing the same tune, Qian Li did not say anything, but what was rare was that the butler also did not say anything.


    But when Qian Li and the butler looked at each other, the two of them saw the playfulness in each other''s eyes.


    Yes, this kind of thing, if it wasn''t something that had been discussed long ago, if it wasn''t for Susu''s instructions, how would a servant girl dare to yell at her, a friend of the Duke in name, right in front of him?


    Qian Li also noticed that before she said those words, she clearly hesitated for a long time.


    Furthermore, her eyes had never dared to look at Qian Li before.


    Qian Li folded her arms across her chest. She did not intend to answer this foolish question from the start.


    She dug her ear out. It was as if there was suddenly a bunch of noisy flies around her.


    Seeing that Qian Li did not bother to respond, Susu became a little anxious, and she signaled Little Peach with her face. She had no choice but to continue.


    "I wonder how long Lady Qian Li still intends to stay in the Prince''s Mansion?"


    Oh, we''ve finally gotten to the point.


    Qian Li straightened her body, "How long will Qian Li have the final say on how long it will take? About this, even the Prince has to decide."


    "You ¡­"


    "Qian Li''s life was given to him by the Duke, so whatever she says is what she wants to say. If any of you are truly curious about when Qian Li will leave ¡­ It just so happens that Qian Li is really curious as to when the Prince will allow Qian Li to leave. "


    These words seemed to be a bit awkward, but it made her speechless.


    Yes, isn''t it up to the prince to decide how long he stays?


    And Susu, wasn''t it because she knew that the prince wouldn''t chase Qian Li away, that was why he came to force Qian Li?

 C99

    "Hey." Susu laughed awkwardly, she then clapped her hands and stood up, "Kids do not understand and speak nonsense, Miss Qian Li must not take this to heart."


    "Qian Li was a common person in the first place, and she himself was a completely speechless person. How can you blame others? "


    These words, were somewhat sarcastic. The corner of Susu''s mouth twitched a few times, but in the end, she didn''t say anything more.


    "Um, coming from my side to here is indeed quite far, my mouth is already thirsty, I wonder if I can get a cup of water from Miss Qian Li''s place?"


    "What are you talking about, the palace, including the prince, everything is yours. Why would you ask for such a thing?"


    With that said, Qian Li took up the cup and personally poured Susu a cup of tea.


    It was true that she rarely did this kind of thing in her previous life. If one were to speak of it carefully, it would be more accurate to say that she had never done it before.


    Even during those years when they had fought on the battlefield, they had always had a Xiao Lan by their side. Xiao Lan would never let her interfere in such matters.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he had Qian Li''s memories in his head and knew how to handle these things, Qian Li suspected that he would probably have been exposed already.


    Susu reached out to receive it, and instead of saying anything bad about it, she drank a cup of tea in earnest.


    Although she only drank once and did not move, as long as she did not use any tricks, Qian Li would not mind.


    "Does Miss Qian Li like tea?"


    "Not bad."


    "Ugh ¡­" Um, last time, I had a chat with Miss Qian Li. Although I didn''t take the initiative to talk to Miss Qian Li at that time, I heard the content of her and the wangfei''s conversation, Miss Qian Li doesn''t seem to be very interested in things that normal girls like, right? "


    "It''s not that I''m not interested, it''s just that I didn''t get the chance to be interested."


    "Then... What does a special woman like Miss Qian Li like to do normally? "


    "Hey, didn''t Consort Wang see that before? Qian Li also said it before, other than picking grass, digging the ground or something, there doesn''t seem to be anything else that I like to do."


    Qian Li kept on talking for a few sentences, talking to her as if she was walking in circles, going around and around, and in the end, being circled back again.


    Susu frowned slightly. She kept having the feeling that Qian Li was very simple, as easy to deal with as 250 years ago.


    However, when he really did deal with them, he felt that even though this person looked simple, he was actually a difficult person to deal with.


    It was just like what she had said. On the surface, it seemed very crude and without any nutrition, but if one looked at it carefully, it was very difficult to find even the slightest flaw in these words to refute.


    Seeing that the person in front of him had not said a word, Qian Li then glanced at her fingers. "Earlier, the wangfei was injured in this courtyard. Qian Li should have personally gone over to take a look, but Princess, other than me, there doesn''t seem to be anything on the four walls of Qian Li''s house.


    Hearing this, Susu unconsciously hid her fingers within her large sleeves.


    Ever since her finger had disappeared, she had always avoided being mentioned.


    If the servant Attendant accidentally mentioned it, she would immediately fly into a rage.


    She vaguely remembered that a few days ago, a young maid accidentally said something wrong, and she immediately thought of something.


    Following which, he beat the maid up.


    And this matter happened to be seen by Gong Ming, who had just returned to his residence.


    At that time, she was extremely frightened. She even thought that the image that she had painstakingly maintained for so many years had been completely ruined.


    But luckily, Gong Ming seemed to be able to understand her.


    Instead of blaming her, he comforted her not to be so angry.


    That gentle tone also made her extremely happy.


    Furthermore, because there was another matter, Gong Ming''s current attitude towards him was simply too good.


    It was like the wind was blowing and the rain was falling.


    As for the people in the Prince''s Mansion, no matter who saw his attitude, they would feel extremely good.


    Of course, this did not include Qian Li.


    The reason why she was here today was obviously not because she had nothing better to do.


    Susu tried her best to suppress the temper that was on the verge of exploding, trying her best to maintain her smile.


    She pursed her lips, wanting to say something that would bring this topic over, or perhaps something that would let Qian Li forget what she was about to say for a moment.


    It was a pity that Qian Li had disappointed her.


    Seeing that she was just about to say something, Qian Li turned around at this moment, "I heard that Princess Hua-Yang was severely injured before, and her fingers were completely crippled because of the accident back then. Qian Li truly feels that it''s a great pity."


    When she turned around, she could not see Susu''s expression, so Susu could only delay and try her best to suppress it.


    "It''s not an accident. This matter has already been investigated. It''s not an accident."


    Although she still maintained a smile, the anger in her words could not be suppressed. Furthermore, without even needing to look at her expression, Qian Li could guess how stiff that smile was.


    "However, Miss Qian Li has been living in seclusion. Normally, besides the butler, she would not come into contact with anyone else. So it is normal for her not to know the reason."


    With that said, she had already found a way out for herself, and Susu even thought that if she said those words, Qian Li should shut up.


    "Oh? Is that so? " Unexpectedly, Qian Li became even more curious.


    She said, "If it wasn''t an accident, what was it? "Could it really be an imperial concubine ¡­"


    Qian Li did not say anything else, but she had already achieved the desired result.


    She had successfully shifted all of Susu''s slight dissatisfaction toward her onto Qianqian.


    It was not that Qian Li did not want to see them doing well, but if they did, then she would be the one feeling sad.


    If they fought amongst themselves, wouldn''t they just come here to bother her every day?


    "Don''t mention that slut ¡­" It was as if the person behind all of them had said on purpose that this matter would end here, so even if Susu was extremely angry, she would still hold it in in the end.


    She really felt like her lungs were about to explode from the anger.


    It was not easy for her to forget about this matter. To think that Qian Li would bring it up at this time, she even suspected that Qian Li was doing it on purpose.


    But when he looked carefully, he realized that Qian Li''s expression was filled with curiosity, and did not seem perfunctory at all.


    When he thought about it, perhaps she really didn''t know, and the butler didn''t seem like the type of person who would raise his mouth and talk about such things everywhere.


    She could only believe that Qian Li was really just curious.


    The flames of anger burned, but he could only swallow it down slowly.


    "That ¡­" As if noticing that Susu was not convenient to talk about, Qian Li changed the topic, and poured two cups of water, one for herself, and one for Susu.


    "Qian Li doesn''t have anything, so I can only pray that everything will be alright with the coarse tea."


    There were no women that didn''t like being blessed, furthermore, Qian Li looked like she was really harmless, so these words sounded really comfortable, so Susu could only accept it.


    However ¡­


    Since she was a child, she had been raised to be a prince. This kind of tea was really unaccustomed to her drinking.


    The mouthful of wine that he had just drunk was only meant to make things difficult for Qian Li. Just trying to order her around.


    After all, even though Qian Li was not the prince''s concubine, she was still her friend.


    I heard that when she went to the front yard to look for the princess, she was unimpeded.


    But luckily, she heard that the wangfei didn''t see her back then. This also made her heart feel a little better.


    This was also the main reason why she dared to appear here.


    If the Duke and Qian Li had always been on intimate terms, perhaps they were extremely close, even if she was jealous, she wouldn''t dare to brazenly come over.


    However, the Duke and Qian Li had never been in contact before, so when Qian Li went to find the Duke once, she was rejected. Could it be that in the Prince''s heart, he did not value this so-called friend that much?


    Furthermore, she had even heard that Qian Li had been very serious back then, as if something big was going to happen.


    But even in this kind of situation, the prince still didn''t see her.


    Thinking of this, Susu felt very happy for no reason.


    Thus, she stretched out her hand, very generously took the cup from Qian Li''s hand. This time, she only took a small sip.

 C100

    Qian Li''s eyes flashed slightly, she could tell that Susu''s living conditions were really good, with her background, she did not feel that this tea was difficult to drink, and she had even drank it before from the Emperor, Gong Ye did not seem to be too excessive with it. Gong Ming had even drank this tea many times, but he had never said that this tea was difficult to drink, only Susu ¡­


    The dislike in her eyes couldn''t be hidden no matter how hard she tried.


    "Why aren''t you drinking anymore?" Do you dislike Qian Li? "


    The butler had always known that Qian Li was smart enough to never interrupt, and Qian Li''s expression did indeed make him look at him in another light.


    Hearing this, he slightly shook his shoulders, as if he really couldn''t hold it in any longer.


    Looking at these conversations, it didn''t seem very funny, but looking at their expressions, it wasn''t very funny either.


    But once the two were combined, he would have the illusion that Qian Li was serious and joking.


    After sensing a gaze that was sizing him up, Qian Li casually glanced at the butler.


    The steward then decided to stop at once.


    However, Qian Li noticed that although he did not have any expression on her face, his shoulders that were shaking slightly still betrayed him.


    Qian Li was a little puzzled, she seemed to not have figured out what the butler was laughing about.


    The steward could not help but stare at his blank expression.


    Thus, in order to prevent himself from laughing it out, the steward turned his head away.


    Susu''s face stiffened, but this time, she refused to drink again.


    "Where did Miss Qian Li get this tea from? How could it be ¡­" How could it be so bad?


    Qian Li understood the meaning behind her words, but pretended that she did not understand. "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s nothing. I just feel that this tea is a bit too bitter. Most people might not be able to handle it."


    Hearing that, Qian Li sniffed at the cup in her hand, "Is it bitter?" Then, without waiting for Susu''s reply, she continued, "This tea is called Ku Ding tea, it only needs one leaf to brew an entire pot. It is said to be a very good tea with the effect of calming the mind and clearing away heat and detoxifying the body."


    "Ku Ding Tea?"


    Susu did not understand. She had never heard that tea could have this kind of flavor in her entire life. She had been enduring it for a long time. After drinking this tea, she felt nauseous and the pain was too great.


    "That''s right, this type of tea is very cheap. But it''s good if we can''t handle the effects. "


    Hearing that, Susu''s face did not look good.


    Her mouth was very tight-lipped and she did not want to eat cheap food.


    Usually, it was abalones, swallows, nest, and shark fin. Recently, he would eat whatever was good. Almost every day, there would be something as precious as ginseng.


    Now that she suddenly heard Qian Li say it was cheap, she felt her whole body becoming uncomfortable.


    "This consort remembers that there shouldn''t be such tea in the wangfei''s room."


    Hearing this, the steward continued, "The Prince likes lighter things, so the tea leaves used in the Prince''s Mansion aren''t this heavy."


    Hearing this, Susu felt curious, "So butler, you''ve drank this tea before?"


    The butler nodded, "Not only this old servant, but also the prince."


    "Then... What kind of reaction does Your Highness have? "


    "The prince said that eating too much fish and meat, and occasionally suffering from it isn''t bad either."


    The corner of Susu''s mouth twitched. Clearly, she could not agree with such an argument.


    Therefore, she waved her hand, "No matter what, Miss Qian Li is still a guest of the Prince''s Mansion. Since the Prince''s Mansion doesn''t even have this tea, why did you prepare something like this for Miss Qian Li?"


    Then, without waiting for anyone to speak, she continued, "Coincidentally, Daddy just sent someone over a few days ago to bring me some good furs. When I go back later, I''ll tell Xiaotao to send some for Miss Qian Li to have a taste of."


    After that, as if she treated herself as the master of this palace, Susu continued, "It''s better that Miss Qian Li threw this bitter thing away. Otherwise, if word of it gets out, it would be worth it. For our Prince''s Mansion to actually treat guests like this, then where is the dignity of the Prince? "


    "Cough, cough."


    ''s interest was piqued, and he did not have any intention of stopping, so Qian Li could only interrupt him. She coughed.


    "Um, Princess, this tea was bought by Qian Li intentionally using the steward as a guest. Qian Li''s life is cheap, and she can''t get used to all these precious delicacies, she only likes these bitter and bitter things, and Ku Ding Tea is the same. Maybe you guys aren''t used to it, but Qian Li likes it a lot."


    "This... I like it, but so be it. Miss Qian Li, you can also try this concubine''s high-quality fur. That''s something that even if you have money, you might not be able to buy. "


    Qian Li waved her hand, "Qian Li appreciates Princess Qian''s good intentions, but it''s very difficult to change one''s habits, just like Princess Fei. If you feel uncomfortable drinking Qian Li''s Ku Ding Tea after you''ve gotten used to drinking it, then Qian Li would feel the same, drinking it after you''ve drank too much Ku Ding Tea, and then going to drink the Mao Jin Tea, you would also not be used to it."


    Since the words were already said, Susu had no choice but to stop.


    Her original intention was not to curry favor with Qian Li, but to give him a show of strength so that she could move out on her own accord.


    However, what Qian Li said was right. If she wanted Qian Li to leave the Duke Palaces, the Duke would have to agree to it.


    Thus ¡­ Thinking of this, she did not continue.


    In any case, the Duke had already pampered and doted on her, so when the time came, she could throw a tantrum at him and he might even take the initiative to let Qian Li leave.


    Thinking about it, Susu bent over and retched.


    "In that case, this consort will not be in a good position to make things difficult for Miss Qian Li, right?"


    After saying that, he lied down again and started retching.


    It was as if he was about to vomit bile.


    "What''s wrong with the princess? Is there something wrong with it? "


    "No, no ¡­" Hearing Qian Li''s question, Susu actually blushed. This way, made Qian Li suddenly think of a certain concubine in the palace.


    dry vomiting, shyness...


    This is... Are there any signs of happiness?


    Thinking of that, Qian Li''s face suddenly changed.


    It wasn''t because he was jealous of Susu having a child, but because he thought of his own child, who had died an incomparably tragic death.


    If her child was still alive, it should be right now, right?


    "Esteemed wangfei is so happy now. She hasn''t been feeling too well for the past few days, but a month or so ago, the doctor said that her reaction isn''t too serious. Your servant reckons that I''ll feel even more uncomfortable after a while."


    With that, Xiaotao helped Susu to sit down, as if she had forgotten about the unpleasantness from before.


    She said, "The doctor said that the wangfei isn''t very well and needs a good rest. As I see it, it''s better if the wangfei doesn''t go out these next few days."


    Susu smiled happily, "The doctor said that we should move it a little. This will be good for the body, but it will also be good for the fetus."


    The casual conversation between the two really made Qian Li feel uncomfortable.


    She looked towards the steward with a pale face. When she saw the steward looking at her with a nervous expression, she knew that the steward had long since known about this news.


    Since he knew, why didn''t he give himself some time to recover?


    The butler was embarrassed, as he did not know how to face Qian Li in this state. He could only lower his head.


    There were two reasons why he didn''t tell Qian Li. The first was because Qian Li had said that she didn''t like the prince at all, so she felt that telling it or not didn''t matter.


    Secondly, because of this child ¡­ It was a bit special. Furthermore, he only found out about this news today, he did not expect Susu to run over to Qian Li''s side and talk about this matter so quickly.


    He thought that the first person she would tell and show off would be either Qianqian or Lianer.


    Because no matter how you looked at it, it was not Qian Li''s turn, right?


    With her goal achieved, Susu did not want to stay any longer in this place.


    In addition, she was now cherishing this child. She was truly worried that an accident would happen if she wasn''t careful. She felt that she could only feel at ease while staying in her own courtyard.


    If there''s anything you need, remember to tell this concubine. Here, treat this place as your own home, don''t be courteous to this concubine.


    Qian Li did not reply, and Susu did not need her reply either. She stood up with Little Peach''s support, and then walked outside.


    He looked like a rooster that had won a fight.


    Seeing her expression, Qian Li suddenly felt extremely disgusted.


    No, not just revulsion, even revulsion. She even had the urge to kick Susu out of her sight.


    But luckily, her tolerance had always been better than ordinary people. In the end, she still endured it.

 C101

    "Why didn''t you tell me?" When Susu left the house, Qian Li looked at the butler.


    "I didn''t know that this matter would give Miss Qian Li such a huge blow."


    Qian Li pursed her lips, unable to say the words to explain in the end. "Whatever, I''m sad, not because of this."


    "Then, without waiting for the steward to speak, she continued." "Butler, if there''s nothing else, please leave. I''m a bit tired."


    "Miss Qian Li, actually the Prince ¡­"


    Before she could finish her explanation, Qian Li had already interrupted her, and she said. I just told you. The reason why I feel sad is not because of your Prince. Indeed, even if the three women in the Prince''s Mansion were to become pregnant, I would not feel the slightest bit sad. "


    The butler was puzzled. "Then ¡­" Miss Qian Li is... "


    "I just thought of something." Seeing the butler''s extremely curious expression, in order to not let him think or misunderstand anything, Qian Li could only continue, "I heard that Empress Murong Yan was pregnant before the accident. Although very few people in the outside world know about this matter, there is no wall in this world that doesn''t let the wind out, I just suddenly thought, if Murong Yan was still alive, then her child would have been born already."


    Hearing this, the steward realized that he had suddenly lost his ability to speak. He was stunned for a long time, unable to say anything.


    "If possible, I want to be alone for a while. Therefore ¡­"


    This time, the butler did not say anything else, slightly bowing his head before turning around and leaving.


    The weather was already very warm, and the injuries on Qian Li''s body had quickly healed. At this moment, other than the scars, there were no other areas of discomfort.


    It was painful, just like the scars on his body. Although they looked like they had completely healed, the truth was that they had unknowingly sunk deep into his bone marrow and were etched deep into his heart.


    It was obviously good weather, and the sun was shining brightly outside, but Qian Li suddenly felt cold. She hugged her body tightly, and did not understand why she would suddenly feel so sad.


    After a long while, she suddenly stood up and walked out. She wanted to ask Gong Ming if he could let her bring out his or her corpse and bury it.


    Seemingly only like that would allow her heart to feel slightly more at ease.


    Qian Li''s identity was something that very few people knew about, and her guessing of her identity. From the woman that the Duke liked to his friend until now, it had completely stopped at his friend.


    That''s right. After so long, if the two of them still hadn''t made any substantial progress, you would only be like this in the future.


    Moreover, after a few months had passed, the curiosity of the people in the Duke Palace regarding the relationship between Qian Li and Gong Ming had been completely replaced by the matters of the Duke and the Princess being pregnant.


    However, no one dared to stop Qian Li.


    As a result, although some people still looked at her with curiosity, it was a good thing that they did not obstruct her along the way.


    "Miss Qian Li?"


    Just as he walked to the front yard, he was stopped by someone. Qian Li looked at the person who called her, she felt that she was familiar, but she couldn''t remember her name, he vaguely remembered that she was one of the many people who called her.


    She stood still, her eyes glazed over, her expression absent-minded, her tone of voice absent-minded, "You called me?"


    The man didn''t have the slightest expression on his face. "I was just about to go to the backyard to call you. Coincidentally, if you''re here, then you don''t need me to go?"


    Qian Li slowly blinked her eyes, "Is there something you need?"


    The man slightly nodded, his range was very small, "To be more precise, the prince came looking for you because of something."


    "Prince?"


    It seemed that she did not expect Gong Ming to want to find her just as she was about to look for Gong Ming, but deep down, Qian Li did not want to admit that this was the so-called mutual understanding.


    "Yes, if it''s convenient for Miss Qian Li now, please come with me to the Duke''s study."


    "Oh."


    Qian Li nodded, and then followed the man towards Gong Ming''s study in a daze.


    Qian Li had been to this place before.


    However, he did not go in last time.


    However, from what I heard, other than the few people designated by Gong Ming, no one else could enter Gong Ming''s Su Hang.


    Therefore, what kind of mentality did he have for letting himself go to the study?


    Wasn''t she worried about his princesses feeling disappointed after finding out?


    Thinking about that, Qian Li quickly regained her senses. She secretly pinched herself, trying to quickly recover her senses.


    However, the previous Hundred Souls techniques seemed to be a bit ineffective today.


    It was only after they passed through several courtyards and all the way to the entrance of the study room that Qian Li finally felt that her condition had returned to normal. She lowered her head and looked at her palm. The place where she had placed her palm was now dripping with blood.


    "The prince is waiting for you inside."


    If that was the case, then it meant that this person did not intend to enter.


    Qian Li nodded and personally pushed open the door.


    She had previously seen many people''s study room before, so Gong Ming''s wasn''t that strange when compared to theirs, it was just that there were a little more books here.


    However, where it could be called a study, who did not have a lot of books?


    Even if it was that seemingly unskilled Third Prince Gong Jue from Qian Li''s impression, the books in that study room were already filled to the brim.


    However, it was easy to tell whether the book was just for decoration or if someone was really looking at it.


    "Close the door."


    Gong Ming was focused on writing something on his desk. After hearing the order to not look back after the sound, Qian Li did not make a sound, but turned and closed the door.


    The man before was still standing guard at the door, not too far away from them. Qian Li didn''t know which concubine had sent someone to scout out the place, but she couldn''t care less.


    In this period of time, she had been working hard to maintain the distance between her and Gong Ming, and had also tried to distance herself from him. But it was very obvious that there were times when Gong Ming didn''t understand her thoughts and wasn''t willing to cooperate.


    Qian Li sighed. As people who were in a position of power, what they considered were often only their own benefits. As for whether or not their actions would cause trouble for others, that was not the question that they would consider.


    "There are a lot of books here. If you are interested, you can take a look. But for now, don''t ask any questions. I''m busy right now."


    Gong Ming had always been looking up, he used me when he spoke, so Qian Li guessed that he knew that the person who entered was herself.


    It was just that, Qian Li did not understand why Gong Ming did not forget about it after he had explained everything so clearly.


    Initially, he had thought that just by not mentioning him, he had silently agreed to his words. But now, he saw that Gong Ming was someone who was much more stubborn than him.


    There were many questions in his heart, he wanted to ask why he called him, whether he really liked Murong Yan, and even wanted to know why he insisted on being his friend.


    What''s more, he wanted to ask, since he didn''t like Susu at all, and didn''t like Lianer at all, why did he have to follow them ¡­


    But the question that came up later, Qian Li only thought about it, and did not really think about it.


    Furthermore ¡­


    Even if he really didn''t have any feelings for those girls, men weren''t stupid in front of beautiful women.


    Furthermore, if those women had loved him wholeheartedly for him, they wouldn''t have so many thoughts to keep an eye on him, right?


    He might even be able to take advantage of the power behind them if he wasn''t careful. From the looks of it, it was definitely something like killing two birds with one stone, if Gong Ming really ignored those girls, he would be the fool.


    Forget it, this problem would then be silently eliminated by Qian Li.


    She glanced at Gong Ming and nearly spoke up. Fortunately, despite her many thoughts, she still remembered his instructions before she opened her mouth, so she could only shut her mouth.


    She looked around and realised that Gong Ming''s study was truly huge.


    He looked no different from an ordinary beast, but after walking around for a bit, he realized that there was a universe inside.


    After going through a row of bookshelves, he entered a different room. Inside the room, he could see that it was filled with books that were arranged neatly.


    Relying on the position inside, there was a whole bookshelf full of weapon books. Qian Li''s eyes lit up, and directly walked towards that location.


    She was also a woman who loved books. Before she met Gong Ye, the books she read were a bit more common, and after following Gong Ye, because she always needed to bring troops to war, she gradually fell in love with this seemingly heavy but actually very interesting military book.


    Upon seeing this, a familiar feeling came over him.

 C102

    As she stroked these soldier books, Qian Li felt that she could not bear to part with them. Even the anxiety on her face seemed to have lessened by quite a bit.


    His restless heart gradually calmed down after seeing these books.


    Sure enough, there were things that could calm him down, and these books were obviously one of them.


    After Gong Ming was done, he looked around, but did not see Qian Li. He closed his eyes and listened carefully, and quickly determined where Qian Li was.


    He was startled, as though he did not know why a girl would be interested in the Military Strategy. Due to his curiosity, he walked towards Qian Li.


    At this moment, the sunlight was coming in from the inside of the study through the window that had yet to be opened.


    A woman in red casually leaned against a bookshelf behind him, holding onto a book in her hands as she read with relish.


    Beautiful. Beautiful. Immovable.


    Gong Ming''s eyes slowly warmed up, and he felt that he seemed to have seen a familiar person.


    In his memory, there was once a woman who liked this kind of expression when reading books.


    Unfortunately, that woman was gone forever.


    The speed was so fast that he didn''t even have time to tell her about his intentions and rescue her from the fire. Before he could let her see the person clearly, she was already gone.


    And it was even ¡­


    Left him forever...


    Thinking of this, Gong Ming''s eyes started to burn. The more Gong Ming looked at his, the more he felt that she was very similar to Murong Yan.


    It was at this moment, Qian Li who was seriously reading suddenly felt that there was another person beside him.


    Raising his head, he realized that he did not know when Gong Ming was actually standing not too far away from him.


    She frowned slightly, secretly blaming herself for being too careless.


    But actually, with Gong Ming''s power. If he didn''t want Qian Li to find out, Qian Li would put in all her effort. She might not even be able to detect his existence.


    "Prince?"


    The current Gong Ming was unfamiliar to him. The look in his eyes was extremely similar to the feeling he had when he was in the tomb.


    Not knowing why, but when he used this gaze to look at, Qian Li felt her blood run cold.


    The questions that he wanted to ask slowly faded away.


    She suddenly didn''t want to ask anymore, and she didn''t want to say the things that she hadn''t said yet.


    She had thought things through thoroughly, and those things would definitely come to light in the future. Besides, if she asked Gong Ming now, other than that, which would make him suspect that she had other motives, she would not receive the answer she wanted to hear.


    In that case, why bother doing so?


    Qian Li''s voice brought Gong Ming''s train of thoughts back to reality, and looked at Qian Li''s completely different face that was still standing at the same spot. Gong Ming felt that he had overthought things.


    She could not help but laugh bitterly. Indeed, Murong Yan had this ability, whoever was near her would not be able to hold back from liking her. Someone who had been with her for a little longer would be unconsciously affected by her.


    He had seen such a situation too many times.


    There were even many times when he saw the commoners teaching their own children, saying all the while, "When you grow up, you have to learn from the Empress." In that case.


    Everyone hoped that their daughter would become a phoenix, and the female lead in the story would forever be Murong Yan.


    It was a pity that they died young. The heavens were always like this, and those who were truly useful to society could not be left alive.


    He couldn''t bear it either. He adored her heart.


    Gong Ming came back to reality.


    With Murong Yan''s temperament, how could a small Qian Li be able to learn it?


    Although she might be a bit retarded and wasn''t her person, she still wasn''t.


    Murong Yan had always been an irreplaceable existence.


    Whether it was in his heart or inside ¡­


    In the hearts of the people.


    "You like the Military Strategy?" In order to ease his awkwardness, Gong Ming walked towards Qian Li, who stood up straight and took the opportunity to put the book back down.


    "I can''t really say I like her, but it''s just that people who know her liked to read them. I always see her holding these books when she has nothing to do with. As time passes, I get curious about them."


    After saying that, Qian Li sighed, then continued, "In the past, I didn''t think these books were good, but this person, was truly a strange person. Not only did her thoughts change with the experiences she has, with time, even her hobbies change, but now, looking at these books, she felt that something was different.


    While speaking, Qian Li had already put the book back in its original position, and Gong Ming had also arrived beside Qian Li.


    "If you like it and can see it, you can come over later."


    "Hmm?"


    Qian Li seemed to not understand the meaning of those words. The study room was a very important place to any prince.


    Here, if there were no surprises, there would be some hidden secrets.


    So, what Gong Ming said now, was he going to tell his his secret?


    "You have to believe that the real secrets are not hidden in the study room. The things that can be placed in the study room are mostly things that are known by everyone or are not important, so ¡­" You don''t have to worry about discovering my secret. "


    Hearing this, for some reason, Qian Li felt a sense of relief.


    She nodded, "Since Master has already said so, then Qian Li can only accept."


    Gong Ming seemed to be very satisfied with Qian Li''s reaction, and wanted to say something. His gaze inadvertently swept across Qian Li''s hand, and those shocking scars instantly attracted his gaze.


    Thus, unconsciously, he directly stretched out his hand to hold onto Qian Li''s hand.


    , who was confused, wanted to retract his hand, but he realized that he was not a match for Gong Ming in terms of strength.


    "Mistress, you ¡­" Thus, he could only look at the man before him with a confused expression.


    He was so close to her, so close that if he moved any closer, they would stick together.


    A familiar smell lingered at the tip of Qian Li''s nose, mixed with the scent of books, causing him to feel even more familiar.


    He was lost in thought.


    His warmth came from her hand, like a warm current that was slowly spreading from her palm to the bottom of her heart.


    His heart that had been cold for a long time suddenly felt warm at this moment.


    Qian Li was shocked by the sudden change in events. She wanted to pull back, but Gong Ming''s strength was still there.


    The temperature on the surface of his body suddenly increased, this was a feeling he never felt before when he was with Gong Ye.


    His heart pounded like thunder. Qian Li felt that his heart had suddenly become extremely anxious.


    It seemed as if he wanted to jump out, yet also seemed to be pressing down with all his might.


    Just then, Gong Ming suddenly spoke out.


    "How?"


    "Hmm?"


    Qian Li''s eyes were wide opened, she thought that Gong Ming was going to force her to be her friend, but after hearing his question, Qian Li felt that her brain suddenly stopped thinking.


    So, Gong Ming was just curious about the wound on his palm?


    This was a little awkward, and it was practically without thinking. Qian Li said it out loud, "Sometimes, when you are nervous, you unconsciously exert yourself, and when you react, your palm becomes like this."


    "¡­" The corners of his mouth twitched a few times, but in the end, he still asked curiously, "There are so many wounds, and none of them are deep. Could it be that when you pinched them, they didn''t hurt?"


    "At that time, I didn''t even know what pain was, and Master already knew it. Qian Li''s endurance seemed to be better than that of an ordinary girl, so ¡­"


    After saying that, Qian Li kept her hand. This time, Gong Ming did not stop him and looked at him for a while.


    Just as Qian Li was about to escape from his scorching gaze, he suddenly spoke out, "I really don''t understand why all of you women need to have such long fingernails."


    Qian Li was instantly amused, "Beautiful."


    The corner of Gong Ming''s mouth twitched again, and it was an extremely obvious twitch this time.


    he said. " "You, who have never applied makeup, actually left your fingernails for the beauty of the world?"


    She purposely waved her nails in front of Gong Ming''s face and said, "As the proverbs say, everyone loves beauty. Qian Li is also a woman, why can''t she love beauty?"

 C103

    "Cut it off." Gong Ming suddenly said this, causing his entire being to freeze on the spot.


    "Why?"


    "It''s broken. I will feel sorry for it."


    Hearing this, Qian Li didn''t even know what kind of reaction she should have right now.


    "What?"


    Gong Ming regained his senses, as if he felt that it was unbelievable that he had said something like that. He frowned slightly, and quickly explained, "Since you said that you have already given your orders to me, then you are my man. Since that''s the case, then I should be responsible for your body as well."


    Usually when I hear him call himself I, Qian Li, I feel like there''s nothing wrong, but now that I suddenly heard it, I feel like there''s some sort of emotion behind these words that I don''t understand, and don''t understand.


    Because he had already sworn his loyalty to and followed Gong Ming, his own body also belonged to Gong Ming. Was her understanding correct?


    On the surface, there didn''t seem to be anything wrong with his words. However, after careful analysis, he felt that they were just a bit awkward.


    "As the saying goes, having a physical body and accepting a parent, if you don''t have a parent, then everything that belongs to you belongs to me. But since you have followed me, I will be responsible for you. So, in the future, don''t do things like self-mutilation. "


    "Hmm? "Oh."


    Qian Li felt that she had already completely become unlike herself, to the point where she couldn''t even understand what she was thinking after hearing those words.


    The way he thought about it seemed to have completely become Gong Ming''s. He felt that this wasn''t right, but he couldn''t refute anything.


    "Alright, the reason I asked you to come here today is because I have something to tell you."


    Hearing the main topic, Qian Li''s brain circuits returned quite a bit. She took a step forward, walked past Gong Ming, and directly stood in front of the window.


    Even though the window was not open, but from where he stood, it seemed as if he could really feel the wind.


    Furthermore, after standing here, Qian Li felt that her brain would finally belong to herself.


    "Master, what do you need Qian Li to do? "Just tell me what to do?"


    Gong Ming waved his hand, as if he was not anxious enough to reveal the reason why he had called Qian Li here, "From here to your courtyard, with the speed of the hidden guards, should take at least an hour. But it took less than an incense''s time for them to leave the courtyard and come to your place, so the hidden guards didn''t bring you here directly from the courtyard you are currently residing in.


    Unexpectedly, even Qian Li himself managed to convince herself to bury these questions deep in her heart, yet Gong Ming still remembered this matter.


    But very clearly, such a long time had passed, and Qian Li no longer planned to tell the truth.


    "I feel a little bored staying where I am, and I also feel like I have stayed in the Duke Palaces for a long time. Qian Li doesn''t seem to have visited the Duke Palaces, and even what the Duke Palaces possess has stopped to wander around on the day I entered, so ¡­ I couldn''t help but to come out. "


    This answer looked to be completely flawless, but Gong Ming did not believe a single word of it.


    Gong Ming knew that Qian Li was a person who did not like the liveliness, and her personality was extremely dull. Normally, if she was by herself, she would not choose to go to a crowded place, so he did not accept her explanation.


    However, Qian Li''s expression did not seem like she could ask anything, so he chose to change the topic.


    It was not because they were suddenly not interested in Qian Li''s whereabouts, but because ¡­


    As long as it was something that he wanted to know, then nothing was hard to come by. As for Qian Li''s whereabouts, they were known immediately.


    "Don''t be so nervous, it''s not like there''s anything particularly important, it''s just that... There''s something I need your help with. "


    Qian Li frowned slightly. She was more curious than others as she said, "Master only needs to give me an instruction when you have something to do. Why have you become so serious?"


    Gong Ming also felt that it was kind of funny. He bit his lips, although he did not laugh, his expression softened a lot. "If it''s about the murder arson, then I can just tell you the goal, but this is a private matter, so ¡­"


    Qian Li nodded her head, "Although I understand what Master means, but in Qian Li''s opinion, as long as it''s something related to master, there''s no difference between private and private. As long as you give me an order, Qian Li will definitely be furious."


    Gong Ming nodded, "If that''s the case, then I''ll just say it directly."


    Immediately after, without waiting for Qian Li''s opinion, he directly revealed her own thoughts. The Emperor''s men just left. "


    Hearing that, the expression on Qian Li''s face did not change much, but when Gong Ming saw that her fingers were clenched tightly, he unconsciously walked towards Qian Li with large strides, and did not say anything as he held onto Qian Li''s hand.


    Qian Li had initially resisted, but she had already said it before, in front of Gong Ming, as long as he wanted to do something, resistance would be ineffective.


    "Have you forgotten what I just said? You need to take responsibility for your own body. This kind of self-mutilation, I just finished saying it, why did it start again? "


    "I ¡­"


    "I hope there won''t be a next time."


    Seeing Gong Ming being so serious, Qian Li unconsciously nodded, and said softly, "Okay."


    Hearing that, Gong Ming released his hand, and said, "I know that he is your enemy, but at the same time, he is mine, but we cannot lose control of ourselves every time we hear this name or see this person."


    He also said, "People who achieve great things must be carefree. If you are so impulsive, it will expose you and me. "


    He said, "Qian Li. "You must remember, you are currently my friend to the outside world. Wherever you go in the future, you will also be representing my identity. So you think that if you can''t even control your emotions properly, how can I be at ease and give you an important mission?"


    "If you can''t participate in the mission, then you can''t get close to the truth of the matter, and you can''t get close to the people you want to get close to. If that''s the case, taking revenge for Murong Yan and cleansing the grievances of Murong Family is truly just a wish."


    These words were not unreasonable, how could Qian Li not understand?


    Miraculously, upon hearing these words, her restless heart gradually calmed down.


    So she asked, "So... What did the master mean? What is the purpose of the Emperor''s dispatch this time? "


    "Seeing that you are able to say the word ''Emperor'' in a slightly calmer manner, I feel somewhat gratified."


    Hearing this, Qian Li faintly sighed, and once again, withdrew her hand from Gong Ming''s.


    However, Qian Li had understood from the start that this warmth did not belong to her, so even though she felt at ease, she did not feel the slightest bit of reluctance.


    "Master is right. I will work hard to overcome this problem. In the future, I will pay great attention to these details."


    Gong Ming nodded his head, "There isn''t anything too special about the Emperor sending someone over. He only said that the annual hunting competition will be held in a few days, and that he would need me to participate at that time."


    "So?"


    "According to the rules, the princes or royals that participate in the annual hunt must bring along their families or women they like. From a certain point of view, such a hunt is merely to show off to each other."


    "What does Mistress mean?"


    At that time, all of the princes and royals will attend, so I believe this will be a good opportunity to get close to the masses. Firstly, I''ll let you take the opportunity to observe the situation of those people, and secondly, I''ll need a beauty like you to support me.


    Qian Li relaxed a little after hearing his words, "There are a lot of beauties in the Duke Palaces, and every single one of them is even better than Qian Li. Master, why don''t you bring them along?"


    "They''re not as good-looking as you."


    "But their statuses are all higher than Qian Li."


    "So what if it is tall? Isn''t it all just carried out? In terms of true identity, she might not be much better off than you. "


    A very serious person would always find it strange when they said something so serious that it seemed like a joke.


    The feeling Gong Ming gave Qian Li right now was exactly the same.

 C104

    Qian Li discovered that deep down, Gong Ming was not as serious as he appeared. Perhaps, deep down, he was still a little humorous, but because he was raised in an environment where everything he had experienced allowed him to mature faster, becoming a little adult earlier, so when he grew up, he had to bear a lot of responsibilities and missions. This also caused him to become like this ¡­ Dull.


    "But ¡­" No matter what, not everyone can enter the royal family''s hunting grounds, right? "


    As the Queen, Murong Yan could be said to be extremely familiar with the way of the General''s House. Anyone who was able to enter could have a head start, if they wanted to enter with their current identity, they would have to rely on a very powerful backer.


    However, after asking that question, Qian Li immediately rejected it, "Forget it, treat it as if I didn''t ask. With Master here, how could I not be able to get in?"


    Gong Ming pursed his lips, "You think so highly of me."


    "Don''t you have to think highly of me? Furthermore, could it be that Qian Li was wrong? "


    Gong Ming nodded, "Of course you''re right. However, this king has never realized that you are such a humorous person. "What, after staying with the butler for so long, you''ve actually learned to flatter me?"


    "Qian Li would never lie." After saying that, Qian Li continued, "Also, deep down Qian Li is an arrogant woman, she was previously scared silly in the prison, now that she is like this, it is my nature as well."


    "Mm, I saw it." It''s exactly because you''re different from the others that I want to be friends with you, right? "


    These words choked Qian Li, and on the surface, she looked a little embarrassed: "Isn''t it good that you call me master and servant?"


    "That''s good, that''s good, as the saying goes, if you don''t pay, you won''t be harmed. Qian Li, are you so afraid to be my friend, because you''re worried about something?"


    Qian Li pursed her lips, and did not say a word.


    "The butler told me about what you told that childhood sweetheart of yours."


    Hearing that, Qian Li raised her head to look at Gong Ming, her red lips moved, seeing how serious Gong Ming was, could she tell him? In fact, he had probably made up that story himself?


    "Speaking of which, your luck doesn''t seem very good. There was a childhood sweetheart who died in the war, and there was a friend who was interested in joining you who also died."


    Qian Li knew that the person at the back was Murong Yan, but he did not know when, but they had developed a rare tacit understanding.


    Regarding the name Murong Yan, she really rarely mentioned it.


    Even Gong Ming had not really asked her about what the result was the last time he went to the extreme regions.


    "So, Qian Li, you aren''t afraid of becoming friends with me, nor are you afraid that your relationship with me will improve further. You are worried, feeling like you will still feel lost even after our relationship has improved right?"


    These words, could be considered to be the truth. Qian Li did not reply, and only opened her eyes wide. She really never thought that under the circumstances where Gong Ming had only known his for a short period of time, and they had not interacted much in the past half year, he could actually understand his so well. Qian Li had never thought of this.


    He had never thought that there would actually be someone who could understand him so well in this life.


    However ¡­


    "The reason why I said these words was actually not because I was acting rashly, because I saw the desire in your eyes, Qian Li. Therefore, I had always thought that Qian Li, you also wished for someone to take care of you, and that someone would worry about you. With someone to accompany you, even if it was only in your capacity as a friend, it would be good for me to chat with you."


    "I am used to that kind of lonely life, so people like us actually desire people to enter our lives the most. No one is born wanting to be quiet, unless there''s a need to be quiet, so Qian Li ¡­ I thought that after I took this step, you would also walk towards me bravely, but it seems that I was still a bit too hasty, and the person opposite me, who went through so many gains and completely lost them, seems that I have truly underestimated your despair, it''s not that you don''t trust anyone, it''s just that you don''t believe it, that''s all. "


    These words were somewhat similar to what Xi Lan had said before.


    She knew they were doing it for her own good, but ¡­


    The fear that lurked in the depths of his heart was not something that could be changed so easily.


    "I ¡­" Qian Li hesitated, but even after a long time, I still couldn''t say anything.


    Gong Ming had always been patiently waiting, but a long time later, he still saw a hint of disappointment in his eyes.


    With a strange feeling in her heart, Qian Li still lowered her eyes.


    I''m sorry Gong Ming, but I still can''t do it.


    Unfortunately, she did not intend to say those words out loud.


    "Forget it."


    Just when she was at a loss about what to do, Gong Ming suddenly spoke up, "I have never had the habit of making things difficult for others, but making things difficult for a beauty is even more so not my character. Although I really look forward to Qian Li accepting me, if you still feel that you aren''t used to it or can''t get over this obstacle, then let''s do it for now."


    Regarding Gong Ming''s timely change in tone, Qian Li felt somewhat grateful in her heart. Other than these things, Qian Li had always felt that she was actually a person who could be considered as someone who could get things out of her mouth.


    To dare to do such a thing was her own reasoning.


    "Thank you, Mistress."


    Gong Ming waved his hand, "Although I won''t make things difficult for you, I hope that you won''t make things difficult for me."


    Qian Li frowned, she did not understand the meaning behind her words, "What?"


    "Mistress was only called out when it was not convenient for us to reveal our identities either in private or outside. When you were in the palace, shouldn''t you have called me Prince? "


    "Prince?" It wasn''t that she couldn''t call out. It was just that she was not used to it, which was why Qian Li felt that it was a little awkward when she called out to her.


    "Why is that?"


    "When you participate in the hunt in a few days, you can''t possibly continue to call me master in public, right? "When the time comes, we will need to play the role of lovers. So, do you think that this form of address is appropriate?"


    "Then... Qian Li''s mind will always wander, at that time if she sees the emperor herself, she might not be able to control her emotions, calling herself wrong, or even doing something wrong, I am afraid it will bring trouble to Master, so if that''s the case, then Qian Li better not go. "


    Gong Ming nodded his head, "What you said is not wrong, it is just Qian Li. If I were to bring someone else with me, who do you think would help me keep an eye on the three consorts in the prince''s estate? Who do you think would stand up for me? Who do you think would be willing to defend me if something happened or the king wanted to take the chance to get rid of one of our princes? "


    Qian Li looked at Gong Ming seriously, after speaking to him for half a day, was he really just lacking a person to block the arrows for him?


    But this time, Gong Ming was clearly joking, he said, "However, this king has never lacked people who can block arrows for me."


    "Then?"


    "Honestly speaking, Qian Li, do you really want to give up this opportunity?"


    "A chance to investigate the truth, a chance to observe the ministers of the imperial court. Most importantly, Qian Li, do you really not want to completely overcome the fact that you heard the name Gong Ye, and became nervous the moment you heard the name ''Emperor''?"


    "Of course, if you feel that it''s not important, then I don''t have much to say. Isn''t it just taking someone else with me? It doesn''t matter who it is."


    Qian Li quickly cut his off. Admittedly, Gong Ming was a person who was smart enough. Although he did not know what the purpose of his actions were, but from the looks of it, everything he said and said seemed to be for her own good.


    In truth, even if Gong Ming had clearly dug a trap for her to jump into, she would still willingly jump in, wouldn''t that be right?


    "If you''re not used to it, Qian Li can try to change it. I hope that Your Highness can take back what you just said."


    Gong Ming slightly curved his lips, a smile seemingly appearing in his eyes. In order for you to adapt to this title a little earlier, we need to enter our role early. From today onwards, until the start of the hunt, you need to be here four hours a day. "


    "Hmm?"


    "We need to analyze and discuss the Emperor''s goal and goals, and also need to take precautions. Of course, aren''t we going to help Qian Li get used to the new title?"


    Qian Li nodded, "In that case, thank you master ¡­ Your Highness. "


    "Then there''s nothing else for today. You can go back first. At this time tomorrow, just come straight over. This King won''t send anyone else to get you ¡­"


    Qian Li nodded, this time, she turned and left without any hesitation.


    The red figure drew a beautiful arc in the yard. Her scent seemed to be indistinct, as if it was still lingering in the air.


    Gong Ming looked at her elegant back. He gradually fell into deep thought.

 C105

    The royal family''s annual hunt had finally begun, and everyone was looking forward to it.


    In the past few days, Qian Li did not care about whether or not he would arouse the displeasure of the other consorts, and every day, she would return to Gong Ming''s study room.


    Because there were too many things to do, Gong Ming didn''t even stay at the place where any of the wangfei resided. Even the wangfei s who came to deliver food had closed their doors and disappeared as well.


    This was simply a matter that angered both gods and men. Furthermore, Qian Li clearly realized that no matter where he went recently, there seemed to be more people greeting her.


    It was not because Qian Li had deliberately observed her, but because of her cold personality. Previously, when everyone saw her, they would at most nod their heads, but ever since they went to Gong Ming''s study, everyone had obviously talked to her.


    Qian Li wanted to explain these changes, but she didn''t know how to put it into words.


    Thus, he had no choice but to turn a blind eye.


    It was not that she did not see the coincidences of a few of the consorts, or did not come into contact with their malicious reminders and pranks, but every time Qian Li avoided it, she would turn a blind eye.


    Many things are like this. When a person happily looks down on you and always wants to see you make a joke of yourself, if you ignore it, she will feel bored after a long time.


    And Qian Li had chosen to face these troublesome women in this manner.


    "Miss Qian Li."


    Previously, when the other two had deliberately made things difficult for him, Qian Li had even pretended not to see it, but after the person in front of him changed to Lianer, it seemed that the resistance she had against them was not very serious.


    Thus, Qian Li stood still and asked, "Is something the matter?"


    "No, it''s just that when I passed by and saw Miss Qian Li, I couldn''t help but come up to greet her."


    "What kind of words are those? Qian Li should have gone up to greet you."


    "This lady truly praises Lianer. For Lianer to have such a day, isn''t it all thanks to this lady for her help?"


    Qian Li''s face was expressionless, she did not seem to mind at all how Lianer found out about what she had done, whether it was genuine gratitude or threats, she did not care at all.


    From the beginning to the end, she had never wanted to involve these women.


    "If there''s nothing else, Qian Li will be leaving first."


    After saying that, Qian Li turned and left, but Lianer quickly took a step forward.


    "Sorry, what Lianer intended to do just now was not ¡­" This way, it confirmed Qian Li''s guess from before.


    Qian Li''s gaze turned cold, and before she could finish her sentence, she interrupted her, "The side wangfei originally wanted to do something to do with Qian Li, but I can remind her that Qian Li is alone in this world, and is not afraid of anything. So in the future, this kind of nonchalant probing, it''s best to avoid it, in order to avoid causing unnecessary displeasure."


    Probing was one of the things she disliked the most.


    Her bottom line had already been touched by the butler and Gong Ming''s endless probing, but because those two were not someone she could offend at the moment, she could only bear with everything that had happened. However, the person in front of her, to be honest, Qian Li, had never taken her seriously.


    In the beginning, he had only given her some color because he felt that this woman was a little more honest than the previous two. She just needed this woman to help her block the other two.


    Looking at it now, Lianer was actually not as smart as she thought she was. The moment she achieved her goal, it was very easy for her to be exposed.


    From the looks of it, it wouldn''t be long before her true nature would be discovered by Qianqian and Susu. At that time, if she found out that the reason for the feud between the two of them was because of Lianer, then according to their personalities, they wouldn''t just let the matter go.


    At that time, wouldn''t the Royal Mansion be astonished?


    Thinking of this, Qian Li couldn''t help but frown.


    The memories of his past life were so deep-rooted that every time he recalled them, he would feel a chill run down his spine.


    Actually, the life or death of these women had nothing to do with her at all. Just thinking about the children and their families, as well as the many innocent lives they had lost in the battle, made her feel that these matters were incomparably ¡­


    Incomparable disgust.


    "Is Miss Qian Li angry with Lianer?"


    Lianer instantly turned bashful, with some guilt in her expression, she looked the same as before.


    Facing such a weak girl, Qian Li still could not get angry.


    Of course, the main reason was because this person had yet to do anything that would make her feel awkward or disgusted.


    "Why should I be angry with you?"


    Towards this kind of thinking, Qian Li expressed that she was not completely able to understand it, "The Princess is overthinking it, Qian Li only felt that rather than putting her experience on me, it''s better for her to do something else."


    Lianer frowned, she did not understand and asked. Other things? "


    "Your princess consort is already pregnant. I believe the news has already spread throughout the entire palace, no? As the prince''s consort, you should have already known this long ago. "


    Sure enough, after hearing those words, Lianer''s face flashed with a trace of viciousness, as she pretended not to see it.


    At this moment, she hoped that her words would not cause the woman in front of her to do anything bad.


    But when he thought about it, he felt that that might not be the case.


    Thus, she continued, "In this era, especially in the palace, women from places like the palace would often rely on their mothers to be noble. If you give birth to a girl, you will definitely become the target of public criticism. In my opinion, if you really want to keep your position, you might as well ¡­ It would be better to just change himself so that Gong Ming likes you. "


    "But ¡­" Compared to the other two consort, Lianer''s looks are just too plain ¡­ "


    "She might not even be able to rely on an oath, let alone her appearance."


    Qian Li retorted. She only wanted to shout at the sky at such words.


    In his previous life, although he had been a fool, he hadn''t been stupid enough to think that his appearance would last for the rest of his life.


    "So?" What else can Lianer believe? "


    "Only with children can there be a backer, if you want to live a good life for the rest of your life, in my opinion, the most important thing is to be obedient. Of course, at the same time, if you can win Gong Ming''s favor, then everyone will be happy."


    "Be obedient?" Lianer obviously did not understand.


    "But among the women in the palace, how many of them are capable of remaining calm and composed? It''s just like now, seeing that Princess Hua-Yang has a child, not only me, even Qianqian would probably not be able to sit still."


    Qian Li admitted that what she said was reasonable, but she did not think that what she said was right.


    Thus, she told her about her previous life''s experiences very seriously.


    "What does it have to do with you? What does it have to do with you? Do you really think that the emperor or the prince is blind? He could actually not see or hear anything from the women in the backyard? Lianer, in this world, there is only one thing we do not do, that is, not to do something that we cannot be discovered after we do it. "


    Lianer was extremely shocked by these words.


    For her; for a long time.


    "However, even though she understood the logic, ¡­" Since the prince knows but doesn''t stop them, does that mean he doesn''t care about these things as well? "


    "It''s not that Your Highness doesn''t care, it''s just that he knows better than anyone that there will be a second one after punishing one. Things like that will never end, so he could only pretend to ignore it, so, if you really did that, even if he closed his eyes, do you still expect him to have the same opinion of you as before?"


    One sentence, had really made Lianer choke quite a bit, she muttered to herself, "Without one, there would still be another ¡­"


    "Yeah, that''s why Qian Li felt that being obedient is the best way."


    Lianer raised her head, and looked at Qian Li with a serious expression, "Why is Miss Qian Li helping me like this?"


    These words stumped Qian Li.


    She looked at the girl in front of her. After hesitating for a long time, she still couldn''t voice out her thoughts.


    She didn''t really want to help her, she only wanted to be in the shadows, and she didn''t want any more innocent people to die because of these seemingly meaningless things.


    Perhaps, he did not want to see that man in a difficult position.

 C106

    Qian Li shifted her gaze, and she said, "There is an old saying, why should women make things difficult for women? Even if you manage to win the title of wangfei, there will still be many wangfei coming to fill your current position. At that time, many people will want to use the same method to deal with you, so, grievances are reported and linked together. In the end, you might even die, so why do you need to go through all this? "


    "Yeah, there''s no need." Lianer pursed her lips, her tone carrying a tinge of melancholy.


    Seeing that she seemed to be enlightened, Qian Li immediately turned around and left, thus she did not hear Lianer''s words, "Miss Qian Li, has anyone ever told you that your words and reasoning are the same as that of the dead Empress?"


    The news that the Prince was taking that unknown woman from the backyard to the hunt was quickly spread around the courtyard.


    Even though Qianqian and Susu, who found out about this matter, did not take it over, they had instead thought of a way to deal with Qian Li.


    And all of these, Qian Li who had already left together with Gong Ming in the horse carriage had no idea about it.


    The royal hunting grounds were located far away from the city, and the journey would take three to five days. After arriving, the emperor ordered everyone to set up camp and rest.


    Regarding these, Qian Li had long memorized these customs and habits.


    She had already made her preparations long ago, and had even tried her best to convince herself that she had to restrain her emotions. In these past few days, even on the road, she had always been practicing and treating Gong Ming as Gong Ye.


    He had thought that he wouldn''t be able to react at all, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help but let out a laugh. "His Imperial Majesty has arrived." His body was still trembling slightly when he said those words.


    And it was at this time that Gong Ming''s hand appeared. He suddenly extended his hand to hold onto Qian Li, and in that moment, Qian Li felt that her panicked heart suddenly calmed down a lot.


    A bright yellow figure gradually appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Unsurprisingly, the person he brought along this year had also changed from Murong Yan to everyone else ¡­


    An Rou.


    "Long live the Emperor, long live the Emperor, long live the Noble Consort."


    Qian Li stiffened, she had never thought that one day, she would actually have to kneel to An Rou.


    His heart was filled with bitterness.


    Fortunately, Gong Ming had used a bit of strength before he knelt down as well.


    Otherwise, if everyone was on their knees and she was standing alone, it might cause another commotion.


    Although in the past few days, she had heard many rumors that were detrimental to her and Gong Ming.


    Like what? "Tsk." That silly prince actually got such a beautiful woman out of nowhere. "He really got lucky."


    "Don''t be envious, that woman doesn''t look that good either. She looks like she''s from an influential family, so I don''t think she''s a lady from a noble family."


    "That might not be the case. That woman has a very good temperament. Moreover, she has a very good attitude. I feel like I''ve seen her somewhere before."


    The other person immediately retorted, "Who among the beauties of this imperial city is unknown to us? "How can there be such a person like you? I see that you are just not convinced by beauties ¡­"


    Conversations like this happened one after another, some of them were seen by him, some were seen by Gong Ming, and some were even seen by him together.


    However, the two of them did not pay any attention to him.


    Rumors were something that both of them had experienced too much. They had already trained themselves to become like an iron wall, not to mention that these people weren''t going overboard with what they were saying.


    However, at this moment ¡­


    When she saw the two standing side by side, Qian Li felt that her eyes were in extreme pain.


    What a pair of handsome men and beautiful women.


    It was a match made in heaven.


    Furthermore, after a few months had passed, An Rou''s stomach had already bulged, but Gong Ye''s fondness for her had not decreased at all. From this, it could be seen that Gong Ye really liked An Rou.


    Heh ¡­


    "This is the outskirts of the city, so there''s no need to be so formal. Everyone, get up."


    The current Gong Ye seemed to be much more amiable than when he was in the Imperial Palace, even his words were not as obedient as when he was in the Imperial Palace.


    "Thank you, your majesty." After getting up, Qian Li could see the two people in front of him even more clearly.


    Thinking of himself, he had accompanied him for more than ten years. Other than the day he ascended the throne, he had never held his hand so seriously before.


    The more she thought about it, the more bitter Qian Li felt at the bottom of her heart.


    At this moment, she felt a light fall on her body. It was then followed by a second, then a third ¡­


    Soon after, it was densely packed.


    However, there were only two binding lights that were extremely dazzling.


    A bunch of them came from the emperor Gong Ye. His eyes flashed and he looked at with a gaze that was hard to put into words.


    One bundle was An Rou''s, the hostility she felt upon seeing a beauty.


    "I can''t believe that my royal brother actually brought someone with him this year."


    It was not because the Emperor wanted to ask, but because in the past few years, even though Gong Ming had participated in it every time, the seats beside him had always been empty.


    Furthermore, he had previously said that if one did not genuinely like someone, they would not bring such a person along with them.


    So this year, after seeing Qian Li here. Everyone then thought about that promise they made to Gong Ming.


    "Yes," In front of Gong Ye, Gong Ming always acted as if he was only obedient.


    Although he was holding Qian Li''s hand and did not let go, his waist was bent very low.


    "So, is she the woman you like?"


    Regarding this matter, Qian Li didn''t know that in the past few years, even though she had participated in the royal family''s Great Hunt Competition, she had never heard of it. Gong Ming seemed to be standing behind everyone, and at that time, Gong Ye did not mention Gong Ming intentionally, so much that he had never paid attention to him.


    As for her, she naturally wouldn''t casually look at others in front of the man she loved.


    Convenience...


    Never noticed him.


    These days, Qian Li had been thinking about this problem. Since Gong Ming is a prince, then he should have seen him doing so many royal activities, but he didn''t know why, but he just didn''t have any impression of him.


    Unable to understand, Qian Li could only think that it was because she did not pay too much attention to Yue Yang.


    Although his intuition was different, there was no other explanation, so he could only assume so.


    "Yes."


    Just as she was in a daze, Gong Ming replied softly.


    Hearing this, a very strange thought flashed past Qian Li''s mind, and she felt that it was extremely uncomfortable.


    Previously, Gong Ming had already warned them that the two of them might be playing the role of lovers, but he never expected that it was actually true.


    Gong Ye smiled faintly, as if he was very happy, "She''s a beauty indeed."


    Hearing this, An Rou''s gaze instantly fell on Qian Li''s body. Qian Li unconsciously took a glance at him and her eyes were filled with malice.


    Not wanting to see this woman, Qian Li only glanced at her for a moment before shifting her gaze. She originally thought that this matter would end here, but she did not expect that there would still be people who were related to him that would want to go against him.


    "Your highness''s identity is noble, I presume this lady is also extraordinary, right?" The one who spoke was Qianqian''s father, the Great Guardian Elder.


    The moment his words fell, as if he had made an agreement on purpose, the general beside him immediately followed up, "This general has never heard of such a person appearing in Chang''an City."


    Hearing this, everyone, including the emperor, was in the mood to watch a play. It was true, but it was not surprising that the two lords would suddenly open their mouths.


    After all, this unknown Ninth Prince had always kept a low profile and actually married three of his consort wives. Although the few women had lived in the Prince''s Mansion for many years, such a thing still made everyone curious and they also privately asked Gong Ming how he had done it.


    But he had never received an answer.


    It was rare to see such a show today. It was a very fun thing to do.


    "That''s right, this concubine had heard that the great general''s daughter, Susu, is pregnant right now, and the prince has brazenly brought other women here. "Too much?"


    An Rou said those words. Although she looked soft and weak, one could tell how skillful she was.


    And the reason why she did that, was simply to make Qian Li embarrassed so that she would become the target of everyone''s disdain.

 C107

    Qian Li suppressed her emotions and clenched her palm into a fist in Gong Ming''s hand.


    "That''s right. No matter what, my daughter was born a proper woman. She has only been married to the prince for several months and is only a month pregnant. Although it is normal to be a man with three wives and four concubines, isn''t it a bit too arrogant for the prince to act like this?"


    "This King..."


    Gong Ming revealed a terrified look. Even though he had used a lot of strength in his palm, on the surface, it was impossible to see a single flaw.


    Qian Li was also very clear that before this, it was impossible for Gong Ming, who played such a role, to protect himself in public.


    Furthermore, before he brought him here, he had already agreed that Qian Li was in the light while he was in the dark, so ¡­


    Qian Li tried her best to convince herself to calm down as she ignored the Prime Minister and the Prime Minister''s gaze.


    He directly looked at An Rou.


    "When you love someone too much, how can you care about her?" With that said, Qian Li could clearly see the change in An Rou''s gaze.


    "Since we are both women, I think that Noble Consort can understand Qian Li as well, right? "Deep in love, unable to extricate ourselves from it. We can''t even control our own emotions, how can we even think about what''s behind it?"


    "At that time, Qian Li insisted on bringing Prince to bring Qian Li for a look. This kind of experience, is most likely shared by many people present, it''s just that because of the prince''s identity, he was paid such attention to. If it was anyone else, I think they would probably turn a blind eye to it, right? "


    An Rou looked at Qian Li with a malicious gaze. It was not because she wanted to think too much, but because Qian Li was so calm and composed.


    Back then, didn''t he still pester Gong Ye when he was pregnant?


    Wasn''t she still trying to frame him when she was on the verge of death?


    Compared to what she had done, Qian Li only appeared together with Gong Ming. Like she said, this was not a big mistake, it was not even worth mentioning.


    However, she had already said it. As the imperial concubine, it was impossible for her to personally admit that she was wrong.


    So she had to hold her ground for the time being.


    On the other hand, when the spectators heard Qian Li''s explanation, they all started to change their way of thinking. That''s right, forget about other times, even right now, there were many people who wanted their legal wife to stay at home and bring their other women out.


    With these words, Qian Li was brave enough to admit it, but it actually made people look at him in another light.


    Yes, true love is innocent.


    She just loves the prince, so what''s wrong with her?


    From the looks of it, not only was Qian Li a beauty that could topple cities, she was also a strange woman who dared to do things.


    "Lady, you''re right. We were the ones who spoke rudely."


    The one who said this was the young Lord Shang Shu. He had a face full of righteousness. Qian Li''s impression of him had always been one of decisiveness.


    This man was not bad, Qian Li did not dislike him at all.


    "Thank you for understanding."


    Qian Li said these words very naturally, and after saying it, she did not feel that anything was wrong.


    The young scholar slightly frowned. It was just that Gong Ming, who was watching him from the side, had a profound look in his eyes ¡­


    However, at this time, Qian Li did not have the mind to think about it further.


    When enemies meet each other, the eyes of the people in the room would turn red. Gong Ye and An Rou were right in front of his, but she couldn''t hit or scold them himself.


    It was at this time that a gaze fell on Qian Li.


    Murong Yan had followed this person for more than ten years in her previous life and she could distinguish all of his emotions. She could only not understand his heart.


    Qian Li knew that she was curious about such a gaze.


    "Alright, the Royal Hunt, don''t be so serious."


    He loved beauties, so he was always magnanimous towards women. However,''s following actions caused him to truly underestimate the degree of affection Gong Ye had for An Rou.


    He embraced An Rou''s shoulder under the gaze of everyone present and said in a gentle voice, "After hurrying on the road for so long, Rou''er should be tired, right? I have already asked the palace maids and eunuchs to come in advance to set up the palace.


    Such a tone, other than the time when the two of them had been together, Qian Li had never felt anything like it before.


    When Murong Yan first noticed this matter, she had even personally asked Gong Ye. His answer was, "We have already been together for so many years, it''s my wife''s fault; Why do you have to do all this? "


    He also said, "As I get older, there are some things, some immature habits that need to be corrected. I will be the emperor in the future, and my actions will always be watched by countless eyes. Therefore, I naturally can''t spoil you like this."


    Back then, Qian Li felt that saying these words was the right decision, so even though she felt wronged, she still understood Gong Ye''s intentions, and was even pleased with herself for being honest.


    She even thought that if it wasn''t for her honestly speaking with Gong Ye, Gong Ye would not have told her all these.


    As for her, she herself wouldn''t be able to understand and understand him more ¡­


    And then, facing all of Gong Ye''s explanations, such as concubine, or whatever else, she expressed her understanding or even personally acted. The reason was simple. It was because she was dead set on loving him. It was only because this person was someone she liked, so no matter what he said, she would believe him.


    Now it seemed that sweet words really did not change with time. The care they had for each other did not fade after a long time together.


    All the changes were just because he didn''t love himself.


    She didn''t dare to look at him again. She was worried that if she saw too much, she wouldn''t be able to resist the urge to slap him in public.


    Qian Li bit her lips. To be honest, when she saw this scene, the pain in her heart did not decrease at all.


    Vaguely hearing An Rou say "yes" in an extremely obedient tone, she glanced at before leaving with the support of a palace maid.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he could even see An Rou''s protruding stomach from the ground.


    Hate, endless.


    Hatred. Endless.


    They were like a virus that had been planted in the depths of their hearts, spreading along the blood vessels in their bodies.


    It was like a type of venom that no matter what one did, he wouldn''t be able to break.


    Qian Li''s chest moved up and down slightly, she faintly felt that her patience had reached its limit.


    He felt like there was a flame burning in his heart. It was as if he would spew it out if he just touched it or gave the fuse a little bit.


    It was at this moment that a cool feeling came from the center of his palm. When Qian Li came back to her senses, she realized that it was Gong Ming who, in order to not let him explode, had been channeling a very gentle type of internal energy into him.


    And as the inner force continued to grow, Qian Li''s restless emotions were finally suppressed a little.


    Her chest returned to normal, and she let out a sigh of relief.


    However, something unexpected happened again. Unknowingly, Gong Ye had appeared in front of her face.


    Gong Ming retracted his internal energy in time.


    He was too far away just now, so it would be alright if he did some small things. Now that he had entered, if he wasn''t careful, he could expose some clues.


    Therefore, even if Qian Li had not fully recovered, Gong Ming would not take this risk.


    Seeing Gong Ye approaching, Gong Ming seemed to be very afraid. He hesitated for a moment before calling out, "Sovereign, Royal Brother ¡­"


    His voice was stuttering, and quite a few people in the surrounding looked at him with disdain.


    Unknowingly, Qian Li had calmed down under this kind of expression.


    Moreover, looking at how she was supposed to be a prince but was still looked down upon, Qian Li actually felt a little heartache.


    He was a prince after all. Could it be that he was living in dirt under the heavens? And yet, even living in his own home needed to be lived in such a state of anxiety and trepidation.


    Thinking about it, it was truly a heart-wrenching thing.


    "If I am not wrong, this lady, we have met before, haven''t we?"


    Qian Li did not know why Gong Ye was still speaking like that at this time, but no matter what, she would not admit it.


    "Did the Emperor recognize the wrong person?"


    Your name is Qian Li. They live in the house at the back of Ol ''Nine. There is a large pear tree there.


    His body was very close, and Qian Li could not help but to retreat. She thought like this, and did the same, but while thinking, she had already retreated a meter away.

 C108

    Qian Li''s reaction made Gong Ye very satisfied, he smiled slightly, and did not bother with Qian Li''s reaction, and continued to speak, "Why are you still the same? In front of our own power and influence, you don''t even know how to lower your head. "


    Hearing this, Qian Li''s frown deepened.


    She looked at the person in front of her and saw that the surrounding people were already looking at her more and more.


    I have to finish this topic soon, or else...


    Thinking about it, Qian Li immediately spoke out.


    She said, "A villager is still just a villager, even if you force yourself to wear a beautiful coat, in the end, you still wouldn''t be able to become a relative of the emperor. Since you know that everything is futile, why do you need to change yourself, Qian Li?"


    Since that was the case, it meant that he had to admit that he had really seen Gong Ming before.


    After saying that, Gong Ming looked at Gong Ming who was speechless, then continued to speak: "Your majesty, since you already know that Qian Li is from the countryside, being rude is my nature, so it''s like this, Qian Li will say another extremely bold thing."


    Gong Ye nodded slightly, he did not reject it, and the curiosity in his eyes became even stronger.


    "Everyone has also been standing here for a long time. Previously, I heard of the various lords discussing it, so I know that the competition will be held today. "It''s almost noon, does the emperor really intend to keep everyone standing here until night?"


    These words were really bold, many of the people who previously had changed their minds towards Qian Li had their hearts clenched after hearing his words.


    He was afraid that the emperor would be so angry that he would directly drag Qian Li down and chop him off.


    After all ¡­


    No one had ever dared to say such things to the emperor. Furthermore, no one had ever dared to complain or urge the emperor to do so.


    Qian Li had taken all of them.


    Just as everyone was looking nervously at the developments, the emperor suddenly smiled.


    "In my memory, there has never been anyone who spoke to me with such boldness. In these past few years, I have also almost completely forgotten that I have lived with a country bumpkin for a long time. What you said brought back quite a few memories for me."


    With that said, Gong Ye continued, "Forget it. Everyone, go away. The competition rules are the same every year, so I won''t repeat myself. If you don''t know, you can ask each other. But there is one thing I need to remind everyone, and that is ¡­ Please do not break the rules of the game. Remember, do not go beyond the boundaries. We will be waiting here for all of you at this time three days from now, and at that time, please bring all of your prey here to gather. We have already prepared a present for the top three places with the most prey. "


    Hearing that, the cheers from the crowd instantly increased, and this action meant that she, Qian Li, could temporarily heave a sigh of relief.


    The emperor told everyone to be careful, then turned around and went back to the big tent.


    It was just that when he looked at Qian Li before he left, his eyes were unfathomably profound.


    Qian Li let out a long sigh, and also removed her own hand from Gong Ming''s.


    Only now did he realize that their palms were completely drenched. It was just that he couldn''t tell who the sweat belonged to.


    "Not bad."


    Gong Ming slightly curled his lips. He still did not smile, but his smile seemed to be even deeper than before.


    Qian Li was suddenly a little curious, "Your Highness, I really want to see how you look like after laughing so much."


    Hearing this. Gong Ming''s upturned lips immediately dropped.


    His expression changed slightly, as if he was angry, but also as if he was a bit shy.


    But Qian Li would never admit that someone like Gong Ming would be shy, so she interpreted that expression as anger.


    He didn''t dare to continue talking about it.


    "If it was only Qian Li, she would definitely have broken through today. It''s good that the Duke had always been by his side, or else, at this moment, Qian Li''s head would have flown off to who knows where."


    Hearing that, Gong Ming coughed lightly, and then seriously analyzed, "Then should you thank this king for accidentally saving your life?"


    Gong Ming would only call me that when I''m in private. In front of others, although I may seem weak, I will not make any mistakes in my etiquette and address.


    Because of this, no one was able to find his fault.


    This was also the main reason why he was safe and sound all these years.


    "Hearing this, Qian Li pursed her lips and thought very seriously, and after a moment, she really smiled. As such, Qian Li unintentionally owed Prince two or three of his life. "


    "Everyone only has one chance to live. Qian Li owes this duke three, so have you thought about how to repay this?"


    "Qian Li''s life has long since belonged to the Duke, so there doesn''t seem to be any meaning in talking about it. How about betrothal me to you? "


    Hearing that, Gong Ming''s eyes flashed slightly, "Alright," he said. Once this matter is over and we safely return to the manor, this king will take you in as his concubine. "


    Qian Li''s words were only a joke to him, and she had stayed with Gong Ming for a long time already. She also realised that this person was not as scary as he looked on the surface. Therefore, Qian Li had the thought of teasing her.


    She quickly waved her hands, "Your Highness, please spare Qian Li. Qian Li is just a hoodlum, and is used to living such a carefree life. She can''t stand to stay in the golden silk cage everyday and have fun with your consort."


    "You ¡­"


    This time, Gong Ming''s words were interrupted by another candid voice before he could finish speaking. Ninth Brother, what are you chatting with a beauty like this Heavenly Immortal? Third brother, how about I join in? "


    The people around them had already left. After the emperor gave the order, everyone''s desire for the prize was much more important than their curiosity towards both of them.


    Therefore, in just a moment, she had completely walked away, so when the voice came, Qian Li was able to easily differentiate who it was.


    Thinking about that coincidental meeting, Qian Li could not help but want to lower her head.


    But now that he thought about it, his current appearance must have become the focal point of the conversation he had with the emperor.


    And it was dark that night...


    Although the lights of the Duke Palaces had been illuminated at that time, Qian Li still raised her head after she had perhaps really seen her face.


    However, this time, she was smart enough to not take the initiative to greet him.


    "Third brother must be joking." Gong Ming regained his submissiveness, but because the person beside him was not the emperor, his feeling of inferiority was not very obvious.


    "Yo, this beauty is really born into a good skin. Where did Ninth Brother find such a rare beauty?"


    When he was speaking in this way, he unhesitatingly stretched out his hand and grabbed Qian Li''s chin, but was quickly evaded by Qian Li.


    "Third Marquis, please behave yourself."


    Qian Li frowned, she was extremely dissatisfied with her actions. Although she was also so unrestrained before, she did not think it was that exaggerated.


    How did his Elegance suddenly rise so dramatically?


    "Self-respect?" Gong Jue countered with a question and instantly laughed loudly, looking as if he had heard a heaven shaking joke.


    After he was done laughing, he continued, "The first time I saw you, I thought you were very interesting. Sure enough, after meeting you once, I disappeared completely. This King has spent quite a lot of time and effort to find you in the past few months, but I couldn''t find you."


    After saying this, Qian Li felt that although this person was not a good person, her eyes seemed to be good.


    But since she was already recognized, it was not wise for her to continue pretending not to know him.


    "But what?"


    "However, this king has searched through many places and neglected Ninth Brother''s residence. So it turns out that you were actually hiding there. No wonder This King couldn''t find you."


    "I''m sorry that Your Highness still remembers Qian Li, but Qian Li is just a lowly slave, there''s no need for Third Princess to remember."


    Gong Jue seemed to have already gotten used to it. He couldn''t help but make a move the moment he saw a beauty.


    Qian Li frowned, her disgust towards the man was growing stronger.


    "Your highness, please take care."


    Qian Li dodged again, her voice also carrying a bit of impatience.

 C109

    "Self-respect?" Gong Jue laughed uncontrollably, then said, "You never know what ''self-respect'' means, moreover, who doesn''t know the nature of this king?"


    She looked at Gong Jue and thought for a long time, but still couldn''t think of an excuse, so she could only apologize, "I had accidentally offended Your Highness that night, please forgive me."


    Gong Jue laughed until his eyebrows curved, Qian Li realized that this person was actually quite good-looking when he was normal.


    That''s right, the genes of the Gong Family were always strong, any one of them would be unbearably handsome.


    It was rumored that the old emperor had very high requirements for his concubines. Every single one of them had superior looks, his father was one, and his mother was so beautiful. How could he be ugly?


    Furthermore, the Third Prince had completely inherited the old emperor''s strengths and everything about his Mother Consort. When a pair of peach blossom eyes blinked, the expressions of the surrounding little girls would practically want to pounce on him.


    She had personally seen this when she was still Murong Yan.


    "Aiya, don''t apologize to This King. This King has no immunity to beauties. As long as This King apologizes, it would be inconvenient for This King to do anything."


    Qian Li frowned, and extended her hand to hold Gong Ming''s hand: "The Great Hunting Competition has already begun, if the Third Marquis does not leave, I''m afraid he will fall behind."


    After saying that, Gong Ming began to cooperate, he bowed to Third Prince and said, "Royal Brother, farewell."


    But they finally managed to catch Qian Li with much difficulty. How could Gong Jue let her off like this?


    Moreover, he wasn''t like an ordinary prince, someone else''s wife or someone whom others liked. As long as it was someone he liked, he would still snatch it away.


    He pulled Qian Li back, "Why is the beauty in such a hurry? Wait, This King will be with you. "


    After saying that, without waiting for Qian Li''s opinion, he continued, "Ninth Royal Brother, do you have any objections to leaving together?"


    Although it was still a gentle tone, there was a faint sense of threat in it.


    That look, was as if if if Gong Ming were to reject it, he would annihilate him.


    "This ¡­"


    Fortunately, this time, before Gong Ming could reply, Second Prince appeared. "Third brother, you''re messing around again."


    Hearing this voice, everyone turned to look.


    The person who was walking over to him was the graceful yet very cold looking Second Prince, Gong Qu.


    Amongst all the princes, Qian Li was the most familiar with this person.


    Calm down. Very calm.


    Amongst so many princes, the one that Qian Li hated the least.


    Whenever he did something, he always had a sense of propriety.


    "Second brother, are you going to cause trouble again?"


    He vaguely remembered that other than the Emperor, the only person this random Third Prince feared the most was this Second Prince.


    The two of them had a very good relationship in private. Second Prince was also very concerned about this little brother of hers.


    Although he wasn''t a compatriot, he was still a compatriot. However, the tacit understanding between the two was very good.


    And it was only in front of Second Prince that the latter would hold back a lot.


    As a result, seeing his good fortune being interrupted by his brother, Third Prince''s face immediately turned ugly.


    "You must have heard what this girl and Ninth Brother said just now. They are people who like each other. In that case, what do you intend to express by acting like this? "


    "Second brother, am I not ¡­"


    "This King knows that you''ve gotten sick from old mistakes, but you also need to see who your target is. There''s a proverb saying that friends and wives are not to be trifled with. These are your blood brothers."


    Second Prince''s face was indeed very dignified. Gong Ming bowed, "Royal Brother."


    Gong Qu waved his hand, signalling that there was no need to be overly courteous.


    "Royal Brother... Second brother, "Gong Jue said as he became spoiled and even winked at Gong Qu. That pair of peach blossom eyes, really made it hard for people to accept.


    However, Gong Qu seemed to have already gotten used to it.


    Ye Zichen directly reached out his hand to push him down. Gong Jue was helpless, he could only continue, "Royal Brother, please don''t worry about this matter with me, okay?"


    "When your Mother Consort was not here, she had asked this duke to look after you for the rest of her life.


    "After hearing that, Gong Jue was immediately stumped. Why are you always like this? Is it interesting to keep on using the words of the Mother Consort to scare me? "


    "How boring." Gong Qu answered seriously, "If you knew it was boring, why did you keep doing this?"


    All right.


    It was only then that Qian Li knew what it meant by a tall demon was ten feet high.


    So this was how things worked.


    However, this was not the best time to watch the show.


    Qian Li bowed to Gong Qu, "Then, if there''s nothing else, we''ll be leaving first." Finally. Without waiting for anyone to speak, Qian Li supported Gong Ming and explained, "Our Prince is sick and weak, he can''t even walk as fast as the two princes, so we have to go first."


    "No ¡­" He waved his hand at Qian Li, and was extremely polite, "If you dare to act rashly, this prince will apologize to Miss on behalf of my third brother."


    This kind of person really made people unable to hate him.


    Qian Li smiled, "It''s fine. Thank you, Second Prince. "


    With that, he supported Gong Ming and left.


    Gong Jue looked at the two of them as they left, powerless to help him, and his expression was extremely unhappy.


    "Alright, he''s already such a big person, why is he still acting like a child?"


    Gong Qu expressed an incomparably wronged expression, "Isn''t it because Royal Brother helped others to bully me? "Tell me honestly, am I not the most important person in your heart?"


    Towards this kind of accusation, Gong Qu expressed that he was helpless, but he knew clearly that if he did not listen to this brat''s words, that stubborn temper of his might not be able to accomplish anything this time.


    Thus, he could only console her, "You are my most important person, this is something that you do not need to suspect. This fact will not change no matter what."


    Hearing that, Gong Jue was satisfied, but there were still grievances, "Royal Brother turned a blind eye to everything that has happened to me, I did not even do anything today, how did you appear?"


    "I don''t care if you mess around normally, but you have to be a different person."


    Gong Jue did not understand, "What''s that? I''ve really seen her before, and I think this girl is really special. "


    "Special?"


    "That''s right, Royal Brother, did you really not notice? She spoke and did things differently from other girls. He also said it just now, although she''s just a country girl, Royal Brother, can you really see the country aura from her? Her every word and action, every frown and smile, all seemed to have a sense of propriety. Moreover, of all the women I''ve met in my life, he''s the second one who wasn''t stunned by my beauty. "


    "So what? You''re not allowed to get close to her."


    Gong Qu naturally knew who the first one was, but he didn''t know why, but Qian Li''s performance just now really resembled the passed away Empress Murong Yan.


    The nobility exuded by every movement and gesture must not be something that could be raised in a day and a night.


    "Why is that?" Thinking that such a beautiful girl was right in front of him yet he couldn''t get a single relationship with her, Gong Jue suddenly felt bad.


    "Firstly, she said that she likes Ninth Prince." Hearing this, Gong Jue curled his lips, "How could a person like Ninth Brother be worthy of such a lady? Furthermore, even though I have an amicable personality, there isn''t a single wangfei in the palace which makes him different. As for the three of you, even if Qian Li really likes him, he also likes Qian Li a lot. In the end, he''s still only a concubine, but I''m different.


    Gong Qu frowned. The Emperor will not agree. "


    "Even if the emperor doesn''t agree, he would at most oppose the position of main wangfei. He definitely doesn''t have anything to say about the Lateral Consort''s words, no matter what, the side wangfei is still much better than a concubine, right?"


    "Nonsense." Hearing this, the normally good-natured Second Prince was actually angered. He looked at Gong Jue, and his tone became tough, "Those things before were not important to you, but it would be best for you to end this matter here."


    The two of them had never spoke in such a serious tone before, and Gong Qu was also never willing to speak to his brother like that, so at this moment, when they suddenly heard such words, both of them were stunned.


    He wasn''t very angry. After being shocked, he became even more doubtful.


    Gong Jue opened his mouth, and his tone became a little more calm. "Second Brother, you have never lied to me like this, but why are you doing this?"

 C110

    Gong Qu also sensed his own unsightly tone. He calmed down for a moment, then said: "Sorry, didn''t I just ¡­ ¡­"


    He waved his hand, "I know that second brother has never been like this. The reason why I''m so angry is definitely because I''ve done something too excessive. So, I want to know the reason behind second brother''s agitation?"


    Gong Qu sighed. " Although there is not much difference between us, but you can be considered as me watching grew up. I know that you, Qian Li, indeed have a curiosity different from others, but it''s just that ¡­ It''s also because I can''t get my hands on that I''m curious. Ah Jue, for some people, even if they aren''t yours, they are destined not to be.


    "Friendly?" Gong Jue did not understand, since they could not be considered to be friends with Gong Ming before, although they were both princes, but they should belong to the category of people who did not fancy each other.


    Of course, it wasn''t that he didn''t care, but ¡­


    In the end, everyone had different personalities, they rarely interacted with each other, and they didn''t have any interactions or interactions with each other, so he felt that Gong Qu''s relationship was a little too close.


    Furthermore, Qian Li is not his concubine or concubine right now. Royal Brother, you have not seen it, if no one was looking at them, they would not even hold hands, and there was no communication between them. They looked no different from strangers, so I bet that there was definitely no such thing as a man or a woman happening between them.


    "Alright, let''s just forget about this matter. Although I don''t know what kind of relationship they have, simple or not simple, I don''t want you to be involved in this."


    "Royal Brother, don''t you think that saying you don''t give me a reason yet always telling me to let go is too unconvincing?"


    "You ¡­"


    Gong Qu frowned, and after thinking for a while, he finally shook his hand, "Forget it, I''ll tell you then."


    After that, the two of them walked into the forest while talking.


    "Qian Li''s actions do not conform to what she said. Let me ask, how can a country girl have such a proper bearing? To tell you the truth, I''ve only seen this kind of temperament before from Empress Murong Yan, so I''m guessing that these things she has were not developed in a day and a night. "


    "This is the first point. Secondly, look, in Qian Li''s and Gong Ming''s words, this should be the first time Qian Li is participating in a gathering like this, but when she sees the emperor, she is not only neither arrogant nor impulsive, she is also able to argue with the Noble Consort, and throughout the entire process, her emotions have not fluctuated in the slightest. This shows that, in her eyes, the emperor is no different from an ordinary person."


    Gong Jue frowned, "That''s why I said she''s special."


    "Thirdly, when Master Shang Shu went forward to help us, he did not reveal his position, I have observed it, and throughout the entire process, Qian Li did not even look at the letter, but in the end, she directly revealed the identity of the letter in her acknowledgement, thus, I can judge that Qian Li is extremely familiar with the book, but from the expression of the book, it seems like she does not know Qian Li, do you think that there is a possibility that Qian Li is not only familiar with the book, she is actually very familiar with everyone in the capital? We''re so familiar with each other that we don''t even need to see each other. Just by looking at the voices, we can tell who is who? "


    Hearing that, Gong Jue seemed to have thought of something, he stroked his chin and continued: "If that''s the case, then it''s really strange."


    Gong Qu asked, "What''s strange about that?"


    "Remember what I told Royal Brother, I met Qian Li once before."


    Gong Qu nodded, and did not interrupt, as he waited for Gong Jue to continue speaking, "Actually, not long ago, I saw her at the side door of the Duke Palace not too far away from Old Ninth''s wedding day. At that time, her steps were a bit hurried, so he directly bumped into me when we were about to make a turn, and I clearly knew that that was the first time we met. It was as though ¡­ It seems to me that he was very familiar with me, because at that time, she seemed to have frowned. "


    Hearing this, Gong Qu felt that Qian Li was not simple, he said, "That''s right, look, it''s not just you two, from their conversation just now, she seemed to know the Emperor, so ¡­ This woman must not be simple. You need to keep your distance from her. "


    "That''s nothing. I don''t have anything of value to her."


    After saying that, the Third Prince added another sentence with a very mischievous tone, "Even if there is, it is not important. Otherwise, why would she not approach me?"


    Seeing that he was not even paying attention, Gong Qu was truly a little worried.


    "Why are you not listening? Even if it''s not this, you can''t get close to her," Gong Qu''s tone was already a little exasperated, looking like a restless little mouse, as though if Gong Jue didn''t listen, he really was going to start scratching people.


    But Gong Jue knew that his brother wouldn''t do something so tasteless.


    "Your intuition tells me that Qian Li is truly not a simple woman, your thoughts are too simple, a complicated woman is not suitable for you. If you want me to say it, then take advantage of the moment when you are a little curious about her, and completely cut off that kind of thought, it would be the best, so as to not have too much time to regret in the future."


    Hearing that, Gong Jue''s face immediately turned bitter, and he asked: "But why is that so?"


    Gong Qu could only continue to explain, "It''s already not an easy thing for a woman to involve so many men at the same time."


    Gong Jue didn''t care about this explanation at all.


    he said. " What''s that? As the saying goes, a beautiful lady is the best of the best. I have experienced this very clearly. A man as good-looking as me, wherever she goes, wouldn''t she be the focus of those girls'' attention? Qian Li is extremely beautiful, and her red clothes look even more unique. It would be strange if any man doesn''t notice her. "


    "Why don''t you understand what I mean?"


    Gong Qu was extremely anxious, "Could it be that you didn''t see the look in the emperor''s eyes just now? He seems to be very interested in Qian Li, so, if Qian Li were to become her concubine in the future, would you want to compete with the Emperor? "


    "Even if the emperor had such thoughts, Qian Li might not have such thoughts. Furthermore, she has not thought of all eight things yet, so what if Qian Li really becomes the imperial concubine one day? Then, I''ll just give up when the time comes."


    After that, without waiting for Gong Qu to finish speaking, he jumped far away. Royal Brother, it is simply not my style to not chase after such a beauty. If I had to say it, you don''t need to worry about it.


    When he said this, he had already run 20 feet away. He said, "Okay Royal Brother, I will take everything you said to heart. I will be more careful, if anything happens, I will immediately withdraw."


    Then, he turned around and took a few steps back, "We agreed on that, Royal Brother. I won''t accompany you in hunting, you can go by yourself. Now, I am going to chase after my little beauty. "


    After saying that, he leaped up and disappeared, the only thing he did was to laugh heartily in Gong Qu''s ears.


    He sighed lightly at the direction Gong Jue ran in.


    Forget it, forget it, he didn''t have the right to participate in this kind of thing. Furthermore, Gong Jue was right, he had already grown up.


    The most important thing was that the words he said just now were only his own guesses. Perhaps what he said was not true.


    Perhaps, it was because Gong Ming had given him some pointers back then. After all, they were so far away, so he could not be sure whether or not Gong Ming had spoken softly or not.


    Forget it, just let him be.


    As he thought of this, he took his horse from the attendant behind him. After inspecting his arrow, he elegantly jumped on his horse and left.


    These people were busy talking about chasing after women, but that was not his hobby.


    Of course, to him, hunting, training, and competitions were all very attractive.

 C111

    Qian Li and Gong Ming seemed to be walking very casually, but in reality, they were following the route that the two had previously set for them. They needed to go to a relatively hidden place, and that place ¡­


    This was a place where they could easily see the movements of the crowd, and it was not easy for them to discover them. As for the so-called prizes and prey, they did not pay attention to it.


    Add in...


    "Does Your Highness really not need to hunt?"


    As a prince, losing prey was actually a very shameful thing.


    So, it was no wonder why Qian Li would ask that.


    "Yes."


    When Gong Ming replied, he was still walking leisurely. They were all leading the horses, but no one rode on them.


    "If we need to, isn''t it time for us to act?" While they were talking, an elk coincidentally walked past them. Qian Li took out an arrow and was about to shoot it, but she was stopped by Gong Ming.


    "It''s not like we need to be famous. We just need to wait until the last day and we''ll just need to pick a few rabbits."


    In that moment, Qian Li felt as if she had discovered something.


    She thoughtfully retrieved the item in her hand and slowly stuffed it back into her backpack.


    "Your Highness''s heart is really big."


    "If it were just a little bit, how could it have survived until today?"


    "True." Without waiting for Gong Ming to speak, Qian Li continued to ask, "So, what are we doing these past few days?"


    "Let''s go take a look."


    "Hmm?"


    "Look at the liveliness, look at the scenery, familiarize yourself with the environment, and train your mind along the way."


    "From the looks of it, I''ve also been enjoying my days with the prince."


    "That''s right, so Miss Qian Li must properly cherish this rare opportunity."


    Qian Li did not say anything, she only lowered her head and continued to walk forward. She had something on her mind, but did not know how to ask.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    "I ¡­" "Actually, this matter has been in my heart for a long time, and I have always wanted to know."


    Gong Ming raised his eyebrows, "I always thought that you were a man of few desires, but in this world, there''s nothing that you can be curious about."


    Qian Li frowned, and also raised her head to look at Gong Ming with a serious expression, "Do I look like someone who has nothing to do with himself?"


    Gong Ming nodded, "It''s not just that, but that you are such a person."


    "I never knew I wasn''t a gossiper."


    This slightly naughty tone made Gong Ming somewhat unable to hold back his laughter, but once he thought of a few things, he couldn''t smile anymore.


    If one day you find out that the person you trust or want to trust isn''t someone you should trust, will you still smile at him so brazenly?


    However, he was still unable to say these words.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. What do you want to know?"


    Qian Li did not understand, why did the easygoing person suddenly become so serious?


    She really wasn''t used to such a quick transformation.


    "I just want to know, Your Highness and ¡­ What is the relationship between Murong Yan, exactly? "


    "Between me and Murong Yan?"


    Gong Ming felt that it was a little strange, but when he thought about it, Qian Li was originally only a person who was interested in the matters of the Murong Family. It was then that everything was relieved.


    He did not directly answer, and continued to ask after that, "Then you have to first answer me, what is your relationship with Murong Family?"


    "Didn''t you already explain everything to the prince?"


    Gong Ming pursed his lips, and a smile appeared on his face, but it was not a smile at all. It was as if he had already seen through everything.


    "No, what you''ve told me isn''t everything. Actually, even if you hadn''t said it, we both would have known that if the relationship between you two had been this close, you wouldn''t have risked your life to do such a thing. After all ¡­ Those who die, eventually die. Even if you wash away your grievances, it will not change anything. "


    "No ¡­"


    Qian Li quickly cut her off, but the anxiousness in her tone puzzled Gong Ming.


    "Why are you so agitated for? You''re not even a descendant of Murong Family. "


    Qian Li did not dare say anything, she bit her lips, and held onto the reins tightly.


    "Since Your Highness thinks that there''s no use in dead people, then why have you still been protecting Murong Yan''s body? And last time, why did he tell Qian Li the location of the Extreme Earth? Does this also mean that Prince has also been paying attention to this matter, or perhaps he is investigating something related to Murong Family? "


    Without waiting for Gong Ming''s answer, Qian Li continued to ask, "Prince, can you explain? Why are you doing this?"


    "Since you are unwilling to answer This King''s question, then ask This King. This King does not want to answer either."


    Immediately after, the two of them fell into a deadlock, as if as long as one of them did not speak, the other would not speak either.


    Fortunately, this sort of deadlock did not last for long.


    Soon, the sound of a battle could be heard in the forest.


    It was only then that Qian Li realised that while the two were chatting, they had actually unknowingly deviated from their previous route, and their current location was actually ¡­ At the furthest corner.


    "Be careful!" The previously quiet forest was now filled with countless black-clothed men.


    Because Gong Ming was acting as a person without any martial arts skills, in order to not reveal any flaws, he could only shout for help. The guards, who had been following the two of them, quickly joined in.


    Qian Li... Same thing.


    Although she carefully avoided a few hidden weapons, just as she was about to attack, she was intercepted by Gong Ming.


    "Be careful that there are people watching from the shadows."


    Just a simple sentence was enough for Qian Li to understand the crux of the matter. And so, it was true, from start to finish, she had not used a single bit of martial arts.


    For someone who knew martial arts, this was a type of suffering.


    For someone like Qian Li, who liked to move quickly and often led her soldiers to war, it was even more difficult to endure.


    "Your Highness, Miss Qian Li, quickly retreat."


    Every prince had a guard by their side. These guards were specially sent by the Emperor for the sake of the safety of the princes.


    Thus, even though they were heading towards a faraway place, they did not act as if they were going to shake off these people. They only said that they wanted to have a good chat and did not want them to get too close.


    Therefore, just as the guard was about to rush over, Gong Ming''s shoulder was already injured by the concealed weapon that was flying over.


    As for Qian Li. When she pushed Gong Ming away, he also suffered some injuries.


    Although their wounds looked as if they were bleeding profusely, the truth was that they had avoided the fatal wounds and only scraped the skin.


    "Prince, are you alright?"


    Seeing the two injured and desperately hiding behind rocks, the guard was extremely anxious. Not protecting the prince was in itself a dereliction of their duty.


    "I''m fine." Gong Ming shook his head, looking at them with fear in his eyes as they opened up the hidden weapons bit by bit.


    Trembling, he asked, "How did the Royal Hunting Ground manage to obtain such a thing?"


    "I''m not sure about that either. I''ve clearly already checked it out before everyone arrived. And just in case, there aren''t any ferocious animals in the hunting grounds of the royal family."


    The guard seemed very anxious. Out of the dozen or so people he had brought with him, several of them had already died.


    "My lord, we need to leave this place as soon as possible."


    Gong Ming nodded, supporting Qian Li, he allowed the man in front to lead the way, carefully allowing them to protect him as she retreated.


    However ¡­


    Hidden weapons covered the entire sky and the earth, not showing any intention of stopping.


    It did not take long at all for the guard captain to be out of people.


    Gong Ming was so scared that his face turned white.


    "Looks like we won''t be able to get out. Guard, quickly send someone to get reinforcements."


    As they spoke, they even cried out for help.


    However, this place was too remote, and no one came.


    "Who exactly is this person? What is the meaning behind ambushing the royal hunting grounds?"


    The person on the other side did not reply. Only a black figure continued to flash by, appearing to be extremely powerful in martial arts.


    "Speak, is it a human or a ghost? We should at least make a sound."


    The forest was very lush, and the weather wasn''t very good today. It looked as if it would rain at any time.


    His black body was dashing through the forest, and those concealed weapons were also attacking in succession, causing people''s hearts to be in panic.


    "Tell us where the Emperor is and we''ll let you go."


    "The emperor is ¡­" Before he could finish, the one who spoke had already been cut down by the guard captain. He looked at him in flustered and exasperation. "Is the emperor allowed to sell out as he pleases?" "You guys should remember this as well. If you want to live, it''s best not to say anything about the emperor''s whereabouts. Otherwise, do you think you can still live after you say it?"


    "Yes ¡­"

 C112

    Hearing the Guard Captain''s words, the people around them tried to avoid them while replying in a low voice. Gong Ming nodded and said weakly, "Guard Captain is right, if they were to say that their target is the Emperor, all of us will die."


    The head guard did not expect that Ninth Prince, who normally seemed like a meek and submissive person, would actually be so understanding, and immediately looked at him with gratitude.


    He thought that this person would drag him down, and even blame him for his actions. However, it seemed that he had been overthinking.


    "This King just took a look at the surroundings and observed their actions. Chief Guard, there are relatively few hidden weapons on the left. My judgement is correct."


    Hearing this, Qian Li couldn''t help but exclaim in her heart: "Old fox, Gong Ming had clearly already judged all of this beforehand, and saying this now deliberately gave the Guard Captain a chance to show off. Moreover, he took this proper measure, to not arouse suspicion nor to show off too much.


    On the contrary, he would be grateful to Gong Ming. If Gong Ming did not say bad things about him after they leave, then this person might be subdued by Gong Ming because of this.


    Furthermore, Gong Ming was a prince in the first place. Even though he didn''t like to speak normally, he was still part of the emperor''s genes. Thus, the captain wouldn''t think too much about it.


    Sure enough, after hearing Gong Ming''s words, the guard leader''s eyes lit up, and he said, "This subordinate has seen the map, and is extremely familiar with the entire forest. If we were to head towards that direction, perhaps we would be able to reach the center as fast as possible, no place ¡­ There must be a lot of people. "


    After saying that, he looked at Gong Ming. "Thank you, Your Highness."


    As if he had never been praised before, Gong Ming instantly felt a little unnatural. He waved his hand, his face turned pale as he said, "This king was just speaking without thinking. If not for the Guard Captain, how could This King know that the casual places I spoke of would actually be useful. "


    The captain wasn''t being modest. In fact, he didn''t have time to be modest or to say anything in such a situation.


    "All of you, stand at the back. The three of you, stand at the front. You must ensure the safety of our prince. We will move in that direction. "Quick."


    With that said, everyone quickly ran towards that position.


    With these people blocking the arrows, the journey was quite smooth. However, after they completely ran out, there were only about three or five guards left.


    The few of them found a concealed location to temporarily hide, but Gong Ming was still trapped in the pain and was unable to extricate himself.


    he said. " These guards died protecting this king, Qian Li, you must help this king memorize them. When you return, ask the guard to give this king a list of names, at that time, make sure their families are properly settled. "


    Originally, as guards, protecting their master was their responsibility.


    Not only did Gong Ming feel remorse for their deaths, he even thought of settling them down with their families.


    It had to be said that after this matter was over, even if Gong Ming himself didn''t say anything, the Guard Captain and those people who were still alive would definitely spread the news.


    At that time, Gong Ming would have a kind heart and all sorts of good reputations.


    It was obvious that the Emperor wouldn''t care too much about such matters.


    Therefore, Qian Li knew that Gong Ming probably wanted to use this matter to secretly change the impression that he had in everyone''s hearts.


    He''s ¡­


    Should they start the tempo of their actions?


    Thinking about this, another idea even popped out in Qian Li''s mind.


    That was ¡­


    Was there a possibility that, in order to make himself slowly appear in front of everyone, Gong Ming had been personally designed by everyone?


    However, there was no such thing in the previous discussion.


    Could it be that everything was a coincidence?


    Available...


    It was as the imperial guards had said, the royal family''s hunting security was tight, how could outsiders be allowed to enter and leave freely?


    Moreover, those people were clearly experts. Since they were experts, how could they reveal such a huge flaw?


    In addition, she had clearly seen many flaws in those people earlier. She even felt that if those people really wanted to kill them, the few people by her side wouldn''t be enough.


    What was even weirder was that while those people were clearly skilled in martial arts, they ¡­ He did not chase them.


    All of this seemed to have been planned beforehand.


    They let them go on purpose.


    However, with such an obvious loophole, Qian Li was able to discover it. It might not be impossible for him to discover it, right?


    Sure enough, the guard captain who had just gotten out of breath raised a question, "Those people look really amazing, why didn''t they chase us?"


    Qian Li and Gong Ming looked at each other, but did not say anything. Qian Li suspected Gong Ming, but she was definitely not stupid enough to say it out loud.


    Perhaps they were worried that there might be a trap here. Besides, the royal hunting grounds have always been heavily guarded, and the activities of the royal family were always relatively hidden.


    The guards behind explained in such a cooperative manner that even Qian Li started to suspect that the person was actually Gong Ming''s arrangements.


    However, she didn''t have much evidence, so she could only believe their guesses. Everything was a coincidence ¡­


    Hearing this, the captain guard nodded his head, "It''s not impossible, there are already many hunting grounds in the royal family. Although such a great competition is held every year, every year when the event starts, the emperor will tell us the exact location. Logically speaking, this sort of thing wouldn''t leak out."


    After that, the few of them chatted for a while before they continued on their way. However, just as they were about to leave, they suddenly stopped because those black-clothed people appeared again.


    This...


    It was different from what everyone had expected.


    Qian Li had even seen the astonishment in Gong Ming''s eyes, so it was clear that there was not such a thing in the previous arrangement.


    Moreover, if Gong Ming only wanted to use this opportunity to gradually reveal himself, that battle just now was already enough.


    Thinking about it, Qian Li suddenly felt that the black-clothed man in front of him was not a group of people ¡­


    "Where are you going?"


    That person spoke with a voice that was quite different from before.


    Qian Li listened carefully. This time, it was even deeper.


    Furthermore ¡­


    Qian Li realized that there were still some differences on the corner of their clothes.


    Her ears moved a few times, and then she grinned. These people...


    There were clearly more people than before.


    Furthermore, his steps were extremely light. He was as light as a swallow even in a forest where footsteps could be heard so easily. It was practically a piece of work ¡­ Something that seemed unbelievable to ordinary people.


    My god, this time it''s real!


    Who exactly was it that had such a huge grudge with Gong Ming, actually wanting to kill him?


    Qian Li didn''t even have time to think it through, when she saw the black-clothed men standing opposite him immediately rush forward.


    This time, no one used a concealed weapon, but their sabre techniques were extremely powerful.


    In just a short moment, the group of guards had dispersed.


    Qian Li and Gong Ming dodged to the left and right, borrowing the trees to avoid the attack.


    However ¡­


    If they simply avoided it, how would they know the real purpose of these people?


    So...


    Qian Li saw that Gong Ming was actually planning to risk his life.


    It was too late to communicate with him, so Qian Li saw that the person behind him had moved his sword towards Gong Ming after seeing him alone.


    At this time, Gong Ming managed to avoid a person in front of him.


    Behind him, Qian Li saw that Gong Ming''s ears had moved a little, but he was actually really standing in place without moving an inch.


    On the surface, she did not seem to realize, but Qian Li knew that Gong Ming was doing it on purpose.


    It was unlikely for Qian Li to let this person get injured so easily. In fact, when Qian Li reacted, she still had not figured out whether or not she should go over.


    "No."


    She spoke out loudly, and then, without caring about her own safety, she ran towards Gong Ming''s position.


    Then, she actually used her own body to block that fatal slash from Gong Ming.


    When the weapon pierced Qian Li''s stomach, the cold feeling instantly spread throughout her entire body. It was also at this moment that Qian Li realized what she had just done.


    But she could not understand why she had done so.


    Gong Ming looked like he couldn''t understand either. He turned around suddenly and caught hold of Qian Li''s body. Qian Li, why are you doing this? "


    "Because... We are friends. If there are difficulties, of course we have to face them together. " After saying that, Qian Li seemed to have noticed that Gong Ming was stunned, but the Qian Li at this time did not think much about it.

 C113

    Because we are friends.


    Gong Ming had been waiting for a long time, and he thought that he would never hear those simple words, but suddenly he heard them again.


    But why didn''t Gong Ming feel happy at all?


    "Qian Li."


    Qian Li''s fingers firmly gripped onto his, as though she was even reminding him at this time not to forget the reaction he should have.


    Because Qian Li saw that the anger in Gong Ming''s eyes, seemed to be about to explode at any moment.


    Actually, Qian Li was surprised that she, Qian Li, would give him such a look.


    Because for a man like Gong Ming, she thought he wouldn''t reveal his.


    Furthermore, for some reason, Qian Li even felt that the hand Gong Ming was holding onto him was slightly trembling.


    Qian Li struggled to push Gong Ming away, and looking at the more and more black-clothed men around him, the Guard Captain lost his strength as well.


    She looked at the captain pleadingly, "Head Guard, I''ll leave the prince in your hands. Please, please, you must bring the prince out safely."


    "Qian Li." Gong Ming''s eyes turned red, and he screamed until his lungs tore apart.


    He struggled, but as someone who did not know martial arts, he was forcefully pulled back by the Guard Captain, and he was forced to separate from Qian Li.


    At that moment, for the first time, Qian Li understood what it meant to be unable to separate.


    It was a very strange feeling, as if Gong Ming was unwilling to part with him at all, while he himself was. He couldn''t bear to part from her either.


    "Hurry up and leave."


    After Qian Li shouted loudly, her entire person supporting him on the ground, the black clothed man was nearing him unceasingly, and the two guards beside him were also following Gong Ming and the others as they prepared to leave.


    The Guard Captain used a lot of strength and carried Gong Ming onto the back of the horse. Gong Ming tried to struggle, but it seemed like it was useless.


    "Qian Li."


    Gong Ming''s expression was extremely sorrowful, he extended his hand, and continuously shouted at Qian Li.


    But Qian Li was smiling, and she said, "Your Highness, quickly leave. You must be fine. "


    Even though she was moved that Qian Li was actually such a woman who sacrificed herself like this, at the moment, he couldn''t bring the two of them away.


    Thus, he could only ruthlessly command, "Retreat." With that, the horse galloped away.


    The other two quickly followed.


    "Giddy up." Accompanying these scattered voices were a large portion of the people chasing after them.


    Actually, Qian Li had already thought about it. As long as the guards left, she would be able to make her move.


    This little injury was nothing to her. As long as she finished this thing quickly and applied the medicine earlier, she would be fine.


    This wound only appeared to be terrifying, but it wasn''t a serious injury.


    "I didn''t expect a woman like you to have so much backbone. Just look, the man you''re using his life to protect doesn''t seem to care about you at all."


    The man spoke while walking towards Qian Li, blood flowing excessively, the accumulated blood in his chest did not flow out immediately, Qian Li faintly felt a sweet sensation in his throat.


    However, she didn''t spit it out. Instead, she...


    He swallowed it down.


    He felt nauseous as the blood was forcefully swallowed.


    However, she did not want these people to see her in a sorry state.


    She did not want these people to see her weakness either.


    The man walked closer step by step. The large blade in his hand was shining brightly. Although the weather was not completely clear, it made people feel as if they were seeing something.


    "Anyways, today, none of you will be able to escape. Since you want to die with Gong Ming so much, I will grant your wish."


    After he finished speaking, the man suddenly sped up and attacked Qian Li.


    Qian Li quietly stood at her original position, looking at the man, he knew that she was going to die, so she did not try to struggle, but in Qian Li''s eyes, she was just waiting for the most suitable opportunity to make a move.


    His fingers under his sleeve gradually tightened, and the wound on his stomach began to ache.


    It seemed like he had cut his arteries. In any case, the blood did not seem to want to stop.


    Even Qian Li''s red dress could no longer hide it.


    At the tip of her nose, she could still smell a faint scent of blood. Luckily, Qian Li was completely immune to this smell.


    Therefore, even now, he couldn''t make her frown.


    The man was slightly shocked, he had never met a woman like Qian Li before.


    From his point of view, there were only two types of people that could remain calm when facing death. One was that they were not afraid of death, or that they had complete confidence in doing so.


    The other type was idiocy.


    Stupid to the point that he didn''t know what pain was and stupid to the point where he didn''t understand what death was.


    But from Qian Li''s expression, she did not seem like a fool. On the contrary, before this, all of Qian Li''s actions were very smart.


    From the calmness when she faced the Emperor, to the provocations from the Third Prince, to the rescue from the Second Prince, throughout all of this, she gave people a feeling that she was very calm and collected.


    Since that''s the case ¡­


    At that moment ¡­


    Could it be a trick?


    However, this idea was immediately rejected by the man.


    He shook his head slightly, feeling that he was overthinking it.


    She was just a weak woman. Even if she had other thoughts, she wouldn''t be able to handle the saber in her hand, right?


    With this thought, he quickened his pace ¡­


    But this time, he was interrupted by someone beside him.


    "Brother, wait."


    For some reason, this change made the man heave a sigh of relief. He stopped walking and looked at the man beside him with a puzzled expression.


    "Why?"


    "Such a rare beauty, she really doesn''t play around. Do you want to just kill her?"


    Hearing this, Qian Li, who had always been calm, suddenly raised her head. She stared intently at the man who had just spoken, as if she wanted nothing more than to hack him into a thousand pieces.


    This kind of man was really a scum.


    The man frowned. "Don''t forget our mission. If we are delayed because of your greed, we will all die."


    It was unknown if he was shocked by Qian Li''s gaze from before, or by the man''s words, but the man did not make a sound.


    Without waiting for him to speak, the man in the lead said again. However, his eyes were looking at the crowd when he said this, as if he was deliberately warning them.


    he said. " "At any time, don''t forget your respective missions." Then, he swept his eyes across Qian Li, "Have you forgotten what Master said before? A woman that is too beautiful is poison, and such a beauty is even the prince''s woman.


    Then, he warned once again, "It takes some time and time to play with a woman. Look at the woman in front of you. She''s beautiful, but covered in blood. Do you think you can do it?"


    "Yes."


    "In that case, you will have to do it yourself." As he said this, the man looked at the person at his side, and the man beside him had a look of reluctance and hesitation. As he said this, the man at his side had a look of reluctance and hesitation, but the order was difficult.


    "I want to see her. After I stab her, she will die on the spot."


    The man''s voice trembled as he looked at Qian Li. Her face was filled with reluctance.


    "Yes."


    "Go."


    Hearing that, the man raised his blade and attacked Qian Li, in that moment, Qian Li felt like she understood something.


    Actually, from start to finish, these people''s target did not seem to be Gong Ming.


    Rather, it was himself ¡­


    He still could not understand why such an important mission as chasing Gong Ming would be accepted, while the important people stayed behind.


    Until this moment, everything seemed to have become clear.


    The man continued to get closer, and blood continued to flow. Qian Li''s brain was also quickly pondering.


    After her rebirth, she didn''t have many enemies.


    As for those enemies, other than Gong Ye, the main culprit, she did not know which other people would participate in the battle.


    But Gong Ming was right, such an important matter could not be the actions of a single person.


    However ¡­


    Those people didn''t know their current identities, so they didn''t have these so-called enemies.


    In her life, she had made very few enemies. No, to be more precise, she hadn''t come here to make any enemies.


    After all, in the past year or so, apart from her previous trip to the polar regions, she had spent most of her time in the small courtyard.

 C114

    Not to mention enemies, he could even count those he knew with a single slap.


    Then...


    There was only one person who disliked her.


    Judging from the situation outside, the prime minister, Dongfang Mingyi, seemed to be extremely dissatisfied with her.


    Initially, they only thought that Imperial Concubine''s words and his appearance had caused them to lose face. But now, it seemed that there might have already been someone who had leaked the news.


    As for the general Wei Zijian, she pursed her lips. He didn''t think it was possible, because Lianer wasn''t that stupid. Especially after talking to him, even if she didn''t clearly think of targeting her, she probably wouldn''t make a move at this time.


    And Qianqian and Susu, the two women who only desired to see the world in chaos, actually seemed to be people who knew how to do such a thing.


    Qian Li sighed, it was true, the ancient saying was reasonable, one would rather offend a villain than women.


    Once the jealousy in this woman grew. There was no sense at all.


    But what Qian Li could not understand was, if it really was one of the two people. That...


    The Prime Minister and the Prime Minister were too arrogant and chose to fight in the Royal Hunt. If she didn''t die or if other people were implicated, the Emperor would find out.


    Could it be that their power was so great that even the Emperor wasn''t afraid of them?


    But after a while, Qian Li found out the truth of the matter. Looking at the man who was getting closer and closer to her and the few people in the distance, she suddenly thought that maybe she had guessed wrongly.


    Because...


    Even if a faction was fearless, it was still dangerous in this place. The reason why they weren''t worried at all was because ¡­


    Their orders were not to teach her a lesson, but to die.


    This was also the reason why that seemingly lecherous man had given up on having anything to do with him after hearing such a simple explanation.


    She was their target, and there was no room for mistakes or mistakes.


    Qian Li sighed. It seems that she was destined to disappoint them, since the main person had not come. Then she could only do it one by one.


    Thinking about that, Qian Li secretly activated her Qi.


    Closer. Closer ¡­


    The man was close.


    Three meters.


    Two meters.


    One meter ¡­


    Qian Li unleashed his strength, and was prepared to kill the person in front of him in one move. After all, although she was not severely injured, she had lost too much blood and could not sustain her strength for long.


    "Pa." "Aaaah!"


    However, Qian Li could feel a heat wave coming from her face before she could even make a move. She shook her face, because her eyes were filled with blood, her vision was completely red.


    A white figure landed in front of him. The man who was near to him before was already lying on the ground with his eyes wide open, as if he had not expected that he would die so easily.


    The man turned around and took out a silk handkerchief to help Qian Li wipe it off.


    He kept saying apologetic words, "I''m sorry. This King was too nervous just now so it spilled onto you. "


    Qian Li extended her hand to block his hand, thus her plan did not succeed.


    It was at this time that Qian Li saw the man in the distance wave his hand for everyone to attack him, but Gong Jue still remained squatting at his original spot without a trace of fear.


    Qian Li felt that this person''s martial arts should still be very good, but that one slash just now could not explain anything.


    "Be careful behind you."


    Out of instinct, Qian Li opened her mouth to remind her. Hearing that, Gong Jue suddenly reacted as if she had realised something, she turned to look, and when she saw the people approaching, she immediately turned pale and the silk handkerchief in her hands fell out.


    The person who was so calm and composed just now, wanting to help Qian Li wipe her face, was so scared that she threw her handkerchief away. He turned around and barely dodged the man''s fatal strike.


    The man did not seem to be able to react in time, he was startled for a moment, and it was at this time that Gong Jue suddenly ran forward with Qian Li on his shoulder.


    It was unknown if his movements were too fierce, but at that moment, Qian Li felt dizzy and dizzy.


    Before they could say anything, the two of them had already run far away.


    Qian Li felt black lines over her head. If her martial arts skills were so poor, why did she have to act cool?


    Wouldn''t it be fine if he just ran away?


    But this time, Qian Li couldn''t help but to want to thank this person. No matter how hateful he was previously, at least this time, she had appeared just in time.


    After all ¡­


    There had to be someone monitoring them from the shadows. It was not good to act rashly.


    But...


    The person beneath her knew that she knew martial arts, so what kind of excuse did she need to find to get through it?


    It was too late to think about it further. Qian Li only felt that the wound, which did not hurt much previously, was now completely pressed down on his shoulder. Fresh blood flowed down from his shoulder, but he did not feel anything at all.


    His pace was fast, and from the looks of it, his Lightness Exercise was not bad.


    However ¡­


    Just because he could run, did not mean that Qian Li could endure as well.


    Qian Li raised her head with much difficulty to look behind him. Relying on her outstanding Lightness Exercise and her familiar environment, Gong Jue very quickly brought along those people behind him.


    At this moment, they could no longer be seen or heard.


    The pain came, causing Qian Li''s face to turn pale, she tried her best to hold her breath, and listened carefully in all directions, to make sure that no one was following her, and then spoke softly.


    "Third Prince."


    Gong Jue was desperately running away, but when he heard her voice, he only responded with one word without any intention of stopping.


    "Third Prince."


    Qian Li endured the pain and cried out once again. This time, Gong Jue finally turned her head to take a glance, and it was this glance that allowed him to see her entire body covered in blood.


    He screamed in fear, almost throwing Qian Li out.


    Fortunately, he seemed to have thought of something and did not do that.


    "How can there be so much blood? Are you injured?" Just as he landed on the ground, Qian Li''s body uncontrollably fell to the ground. Gong Jue quickly pulled her back, but he was still a bit weak, and he did not have any strength left, so he was held in Gong Jue''s embrace.


    She was extremely weak, but she still struggled to come out.


    She felt that the wounds on her body were not very serious at first, but they had not become serious after being jolted so much.


    Furthermore, after losing so much blood, she was having trouble breathing.


    At this moment, after hearing Gong Jue''s nonsensical words, he could not help but roll his eyes, but because he did not have much strength, this white eye in the end carried a hint of flirtatiousness.


    "Do you think I''m stupid and just sit there waiting for them to kill me?"


    That sentence, had also made Gong Jue choked up quite a bit. Although he loved beauties and was infatuated with them, he could at least distinguish between the priorities. At this time, he wasn''t the one who was taken advantage of by Qian Li.


    He carefully supported Qian Li and sat him down, then stood up and looked around carefully. Only then did he relax a little.


    "It seems like they won''t be able to find us for now. Let me check their wounds."


    The location of her stomach was not very well hidden, and was also a bit well hidden. Even for a woman like Qian Li, who did not mind the small details, she would still feel somewhat embarrassed at this moment.


    After thinking for a moment, Qian Li still refused, "I can do it myself, please turn around."


    "But ¡­" He had only said a single word, but after seeing Qian Li''s purple lips, he quickly turned around.


    He took out a bottle of medicine from his chest. "I have some good Golden Sore Medicine here. You ¡­" "Or?"


    Because of what had just happened, it was not convenient for him to turn around, so he stuttered when he spoke.


    Indeed, even though he was a prince, he had a loose personality, but he had been protected very well by Gong Qu since he was young. Not to mention being injured, he had even never seen a few dead people before, so when he first saw so much blood red on his white robes, he became flustered.


    "Alright."


    As Qian Li spoke, she was already gasping for breath, because in the wilderness, there was an unfamiliar man beside her. As a result, when she took care of her wounds, she only tore off a piece of her clothes and placed it on her waist to block the wounds.


    After hearing from Gong Jue that there was a medicine, he only said that one sentence.


    It was better than nothing.


    Furthermore, the Royal Golden Sore Medicine had always been a good healing panacea. Although applying it directly would infect them, Qian Li did not care too much.


    For her, stopping the bleeding was the most important matter right now. Otherwise, if she hadn''t died in her previous life and now she had lost too much blood, she would have been truly wronged.

 C115

    When he turned around, Gong Jue saw the blood not only coming out from Qian Li''s stomach, but also her current feeling. It was as if she had just seen a spring, the spring was originally very small, but the water inside was continuously flowing out.


    "Are you planning on applying the medicine so directly?"


    Gong Jue frowned, he could not deny that this was the first time he saw so much blood, and it kept coming out like this.


    Just like a moment ago, although it was true that he had killed that person, but ¡­ He didn''t even dare to look at them, all for the sake of not getting scared by the blood.


    Since he was young, Gong Qu had always protected him well. He had never been the one to do such bloody things, it was he who even killed people and set fires. It was as if he was determined to cultivate him into a very gentle royal descendant, it was just that it was a pity, because he was just too good-looking.


    This point, every time he recalled it, made Gong Qu extremely angry.


    However, no matter how angry he was, it seemed like there was really no way for him to listen to this.


    Just now, because he had come all the way here and almost saw Qian Li being killed, he did not have much time to think about it.


    Hence, at this moment, seeing Qian Li treating her so roughly, she became extremely angry.


    Qian Li frowned, thinking that she had calculated incorrectly before.


    It did not seem to be exactly where he had expected it to be, but perhaps it was also because her position was off, causing her to bleed to such an extent.


    She ignored Gong Jue''s words. Since he truly refused to turn around, she tore off the clothes on her stomach and applied the medicine. Then, she poured some of the clothes onto him.


    The moment the medicinal strength rose, her forehead was instantly covered in sweat.


    It was really ¡­


    It was too painful.


    "How can you do that?"


    Gong Jue grabbed the pill in Qian Li''s hand. Just as he was about to apply the medicine or say something, he noticed that Qian Li''s face immediately changed.


    "Why ¡­"


    "Shh."


    After she finished this action, Qian Li casually grabbed a few dried up leaves and covered the blood on the ground while earnestly listening for any movements in her surroundings.


    "Someone is approaching us. There''s no less than thirty of them. Judging from their footsteps, it should be those people from before."


    Before he could even shock how Qian Li knew about this matter, Gong Jue had already panicked to the point where he could no longer take it anymore.


    When we were escaping, because I was relatively close to them and was familiar with them, we always ran towards their direction. But we used too much force, so we ran too far away from the hunting grounds.


    Hearing this, Qian Li felt that she would have to believe these words.


    He was not afraid of god-like opponents, but he was afraid of pig-like teammates.


    Gong Jue''s appearance here, not only had completely interrupted all of their plans, it had also personally pushed the two of them into a corner. What he said didn''t make sense, as they had already become clear in this place, and they weren''t their match in the first place.


    But at this moment, Qian Li did not even have the strength to roll her eyes.


    She even found it hard to breathe as she said, "Stop talking nonsense and think of a place to hide for the time being."


    Gong Jue shook his head, "No, This King is not familiar with the places that we left the hunting grounds in the Royal Family."


    "Then... "Can you still run?" Gong Jue''s eyes instantly lit up, "That''s right, we can look around while we run. Forget about others, just this one, no one is my match."


    Gong Jue was also afraid that he would be wronged if he wasn''t there, so he forced him to learn the Lightness Exercise with all his might. Using his own words, he said, "fighting doesn''t need to be so powerful, he''s a prince anyway, and there aren''t many people in the world that would dare to hurt him. If there''s really such a person, then it would be good if they can''t beat him."


    At first, he was worried that Gong Jue would not even learn Lightness Exercise, but luckily, he was more worried. Because Gong Jue felt that the feeling of the immortal energy descending from the sky with his white clothes, would immediately attract people''s attention.


    And up till now, even Gong Qu was not his match.


    Of course, the prerequisite was that it was not a case of anything else.


    "What I mean is, can you still run after carrying me?"


    Gong Jue confidently patted his chest, "Of course, you are so thin, I don''t feel anything carrying you at all."


    At a time like this, it would be foolish to care about whether a man and woman were intimate with each other or how much he hated the man in front of him.


    Qian Li didn''t think herself as very smart, but she was definitely not stupid either.


    She reached out her hand and quickly instructed, "Then what are we waiting for? They''ll be here soon." The distance between us right now is around one hundred meters. "


    Hearing that, Gong Jue carried Qian Li up without saying a word, but when he thought of Qian Li''s wound, his actions quickly switched to carrying him.


    It was extremely fast, to the point where Qian Li could not even react to it.


    It was as if ¡­


    She was like a ball of cotton in his hand.


    No weight at all.


    However ¡­


    As the saying went, it was impossible to find any mistakes in the first place.


    Qian Li didn''t even have time to sigh at their temporary safety before he entered into another predicament.


    He saw that the two men who had just taken more than ten steps seemed to have stepped on something all of a sudden, and fell into it.


    Qian Li only felt that everything in front of him was pitch-black, and her entire body seemed to have lost weight as she continuously fell down.


    Fortunately, Gong Jue had been holding her while he was falling, so he was able to prevent her from falling down all of a sudden.


    Worried that Gong Jue''s screams would attract the attention of the people behind him, Qian Li forced herself to cover her mouth.


    The top of their heads was dark, as if something had covered them when they fell.


    She could not see anything in front of him, but it was fortunate that Qian Li was able to see in the dark, so she could accurately find Gong Jue''s mouth.


    The feeling of weightlessness became heavier and heavier. She didn''t know how deep this hole went. In short, it seemed to be moving faster and faster. Since she had no choice, Qian Li could only hug the person who was hugging him tightly.


    But slowly, she still fell asleep due to exhaustion, and the finger that landed on Gong Jue''s mouth, also slowly slipped away.


    It was at this time that Gong Jue reacted to something.


    He knew a lot of women and had held their hands before, but there had never been one that made his palm feel so cold.


    The hands of the woman in his memories were like the fingers of a jade, or the fingers of a guqin, or the drawing, or the embroidery. Their hands were very soft, very soft.


    Their hands were incomparably white.


    It was incomparably warm.


    However, the thing that was on his lips right now was so cold and stiff, because he had covered his wound just now and there was even the stench of blood. In his palm, there were a few thick calluses that made his heart ache.


    Qian Li, what did this kind of beautiful woman experience in the end?


    And what kind of thing made her so cold?


    Before he could think it through, Qian Li''s hand had already slipped.


    His rapidly falling body made it impossible for him to think.


    He wanted to call her Qian Li, wanted to ask her how she was doing, but the cold wind kept blowing into his nose and mouth, making it hard for him to breathe.


    He reached out his hand, wanting to see if there was anything in the surroundings that he could grab hold of. It would allow them to temporarily slow down or reduce their momentum. However ¡­


    The things that were within reach were slippery and wet, like walls.


    And during this entire process, he could finally no longer hold on to his strength any longer and his grip on Qian Li would gradually loosen ¡­


    Their bodies fell like kites with their strings cut.


    Accompanied by a loud noise, the two of them finally landed.


    Qian Li''s mouth revealed traces of black blood, but she did not wake up.


    Perhaps, Gong Jue was still conscious when he fell, he had lifted Qian Li up, and at that moment, he was pressed down by Qian Li.


    The dress on her stomach was extremely eye-catching, the red color had already turned into a deep red, and below her, Gong Jue''s white clothes were already completely dyed red.


    Their clothes intertwined with each other''s clothes in a mess, making it hard to tell which one belonged to which.


    Being hit and covered by the gravity, Gong Jue moved a little, but he did not wake up.

 C116

    Gong Jue woke up from the pain, and before he could even open his eyes, he instinctively tried to push away the heavy object on his body. After pushing for a long time, he finally made a little movement, and just as he was about to continue, he suddenly remembered something.


    He opened his eyes. It was still pitch black, but he immediately realized it when he touched the soft body.


    He caught Qian Li, so as to not let Qian Li have a close contact with the land again.


    With great difficulty, he took out the Night Pearl from his bosom, and after lighting it up, he finally managed to clearly see what was in front of him.


    Taking advantage of the moment when he didn''t have the strength to get up and rest, he scanned his surroundings.


    He discovered that this was originally a deactivated dried up well. However, calling it a well wasn''t that extraordinary because he had never seen such a dried up well since he was young ¡­


    Such a deep well ¡­


    There was no time to think, of course. Perhaps the most important reason was that he knew that even if he thought about it, it would be of no use, so he adjusted his breathing and sat up.


    "Qian Li?"


    He only suffered a few superficial wounds, but he was worried about what would happen to Qian Li.


    She had already been severely injured.


    He did not dare to mess with Qian Li''s body, and only took a brief look. The wound was very deep, but at least the bleeding had stopped.


    He helped Qian Li to sit down. The bottom of the well was very cold, but other than the modern fire piston that didn''t seem to be of any use to him, there didn''t seem to be anything else to keep him warm.


    Unfortunately, he could only thank the fact that it was still autumn and not very cold. Otherwise, he would have suspected that the two of them would have been frozen to death here.


    Gong Jue loved lively activities the most. In his memories, other than sleeping when he could be so quiet, the rest of the time was lively and lively. Perhaps because of the fact that Mother Consort died early, he had always felt that it would be very painful if there was no one by his side to accompany him.


    Thus, after sitting for just a short while, he felt extremely bored.


    Qian Li''s body was very cold, and had been shivering ever since then. Helpless, he could only sit next to her, as if that would help her warm up a little.


    Her lips had already turned completely white. The rosy red from the first time they met was no longer visible. What replaced it were lips covered in white skin.


    There is no more dry cracking.


    He extended his hand and helped wipe away the blood on the corner of Qian Li''s mouth. From the looks of it, Qian Li had most likely injured her internal organs.


    Qian Li...


    "I have never wished for you to live, to live."


    "I long for someone to quickly discover us, even if ¡­ The enemy is good too. "


    "All along, because I had the status of a prince, I could put on airs all the time. In my entire life, besides the fact that Mother Consort''s death had a slight impact on me, it seemed as if nothing that was more serious had happened. It wasn''t very good, and I had thought that I hadn''t encountered any dangers before. After all, I want money, power and in times of peace, I even have Lightness Exercise s that many people fear to lose. I always thought my life could go sideways like a crab. "


    Saying this. Gong Jue actually laughed at himself, but this did not interrupt him. He said, "But today, I realized that when the real thing happened, I actually couldn''t do anything at all. Seeing that you were in such pain, that I didn''t know how to cure you, that I couldn''t save you, and that you had placed all your hopes on me, while I personally brought you to this hell. Qian Li. You blame me? "


    "I''m feeling really uncomfortable right now, but I also know very well that my discomfort can''t change anything. I also know that I should calm down a bit at this moment and use my brain to think of how to get out, but ¡­" "My head is about to explode, but I still don''t have a clue ¡­"


    "If you don''t have any leads, then rest well. If you don''t have physical strength, how are you going to survive?"


    In the spacious bottom of the well, Qian Li''s voice still sounded reverberating. Perhaps she did not manage to react and was still able to wake up, causing Gong Jue to truly be shocked.


    He suddenly stood up and looked around anxiously, "Who, who said that?"


    Qian Li glanced at them, and then weakly leaned behind him.


    It seemed that they did not sleep for long, "There''s only the two of us in this place, who else could it be other than me?"


    Hearing that, Gong Jue then turned around, "Qian Li, is that you?"


    He carefully squatted down, and when she saw that Qian Li had truly opened his eyes, she was overjoyed.


    It didn''t seem that cold anymore, and it didn''t seem that afraid anymore.


    Truly, for the first time, I felt that it was such a blissful thing to have someone by my side to talk to.


    "Qian Li, you''re awake? "You didn''t react to me calling out to you many times just now. You scared me to death."


    After saying that, he actually hugged Qian Li.


    Qian Li was startled by the sudden action, and then smiled.


    Gong Jue, maybe he had seen wrongly before.


    The real him was as innocent as a child, and not at all as hateful as he had imagined.


    That''s right. In a sense, this person was his own brother.


    Younger brother, isn''t he a child?


    But because of that relationship, although Qian Li wasn''t willing to admit it, she didn''t mind having an extra younger brother.


    "You ¡­ Did you do anything to me while I was asleep? " Qian Li knew that she definitely did not.


    She just did not expect Gong Jue to suddenly blush at this moment.


    Yes, her face was red. Even under the light of the Night Pearls, it was still very thoroughly red.


    Qian Li frowned, "Could it be that you really do treat me like this ¡­"


    It wasn''t strange that she had such a reaction. After all, this person''s reputation had always been there.


    Qian Li struggled to take a look at herself. Besides a few wrinkles, there were no signs of him being in a passive state.


    After her clothes were brought back by the housekeeper, she simply planned them out for herself. Although she knew that no one would do anything to her, in case she did something wrong with them, she was very familiar with them.


    He looked at the boy in front of him. After hearing what he said, he waved his hand nervously, as if he was a child caught red-handed in the act.


    "I... No. "Ah, no, there is."


    His blushing face made Qian Li feel that it was a little strange. After resting for a while, she had also gained some strength.


    Thus, they started to talk a little bit more ¡­


    "Yes, or no?"


    "Nope." Gong Jue waved his hand, "I only took a glance at your wound, I swear, other than that, there''s nothing else."


    After saying this, he even muttered to himself, "Of course, if you feel that you are at a disadvantage, and if we can still get out, I will take responsibility for you."


    His reaction made Qian Li even more confused. She said, "It''s fine, I don''t need you to take responsibility."


    Gong Jue was even more dissatisfied, thinking that Qian Li was holding on. After all, in his heart, even though they had not met for a long time, he had already determined that Qian Li was an arrogant and aloof woman who had suffered a lot. She was so heavily injured that she could still not make a sound.


    "I know that some things are very important to you girls, but I''m not the kind of person who doesn''t take responsibility for things that you do. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely be responsible for you."


    His serious tone made people unable to hold back his laughter. Qian Li could not help but ask back, "If you are responsible after just a look, wouldn''t your residence already have a group of concubines?"


    "Unexpectedly, Gong Jue opened his eyes wide because of this. Who did you hear that? My Duke Palace doesn''t have a single woman other than the palace maids. "


    "Hmm?" Qian Li was even more confused, "Then aren''t you just talking nonsense if you are in charge of it?"


    "How can a man joke when he can''t keep up with his responsibilities?"


    Qian Li became even more confused, "Since you''re so pure in heart, then what kind of romantic affairs did you have ¡­"


    This time, Qian Li was interrupted before she could finish speaking. He said, "I like to look at beauties, right? I can''t really control my mouth, but I ¡­ "I ¡­"


    Qian Li thoughtfully nodded her head. In other words, this Third Prince was just a boy who looked loose on the surface, but was actually a pure boy deep inside his bones. All the rumors he had were the same as Gong Ming previously, could it be that he was deliberately giving people the illusion that he was protecting them?

 C117

    "How are you?" Qian Li was rather curious and she moved her body a bit. Then, she obediently watched as Gong Jue cut off the small piece of clothes on her stomach with his dagger.


    The flesh was already beginning to turn out, but fortunately the bleeding had stopped.


    "Actually, I just like to admire their beauty. When I''m with them, the most I can do is listen to their playing, singing, dancing, etc. I''ve never done anything as intimate as this before. "


    Qian Li suddenly realized, that was truly pure enough. It seemed like she had been affected by the rumors and her view of this person was too objective.


    "Then... Why didn''t the Third Marquis try to explain it? "


    Hearing this, Gong Jue immediately waved his hand, because his movements were a bit hurried and almost dragged Qian Li''s wound with him. Qian Li swept her eyes over the wound and saw that there was no blood flowing from it, and she did not tear it open either, as if she did not sense Gong Jue at all.


    He opened her mouth anxiously, "You can''t tell me this matter. Seeing that we have all lived and died together, Miss Qian Li, if one day we are able to leave this place, you must help me keep it a secret."


    Qian Li had already guessed the answer, but in order to understand more about what these princes could do to survive, she pretended to not know, and asked, "And why is that?"


    Hearing this, Gong Jue''s face flashed with a sense of superiority, as if he was considering whether to say it or not, and also as if he was considering the consequences of speaking out.


    However, he was clearly not as scheming as Gong Ming, and after a while, he replied, "In fact, even though the princes are always bright, but in secret, we are always hanging our heads, and we are not even sure if they would just behead us because of some fake words, in fact, not just me, even the Emperor, and the Ninth Prince that you are most familiar with, all of us are more or less living in masks, and it''s just that it''s a little more or less serious, just a little less serious.


    Qian Li nodded her head, it was indeed like that. She was not clear about Gong Ye''s condition in his previous life, but now, she could be considered to have completely understood this person.


    As for Gong Ming, he had even more experience in that regard, so it should be the same for the other princes who were still alive but not taken seriously, right?


    But at the moment, the person Qian Li was most curious about was the Second Prince.


    That man who was carefully protecting Gong Jue behind him, who had an eight sided and exquisite personality, what did he look like?


    "Yes." Just as Qian Li was thinking hard, her wound suddenly hurt, and she could not help but snort. Gong Jue also immediately let go of his clothes that he had not completely cut off.


    "What''s wrong? Did I hurt you? "


    Qian Li shook her head, "It''s no problem, but if it''s possible, can Third Prince speed up a little?" It was just a small piece of clothing, and he had been working on it for a long time without being able to get rid of it.


    With such a level of concentration, it was on the same level as when she was sewing previously.


    "Oh, okay." The current Gong Jue no longer had the threatening looks he had on the outside world, but instead, looked like a small brother next door who was very obedient.


    After that, seeing that he was seriously treating his wounds, Qian Li did not say anything to disturb him. It was true, her endurance was not bad, but she could not hold on for much longer.


    Actually, she felt that it was best to cut down many things quickly. If she was extremely careful and did it because she was worried about the pain, slowing down her pace would only make it more painful.


    After everything was done, Qian Li and Gong Jue rested by the side. The temperature inside was really low, and the two of them felt a bit cold, but luckily, other than the clothes, the rest of the people who came out also put on their outer robes.


    "Qian Li. Do you think we''re going to die here? "


    In this place, the only good thing was that she did not need to worry about being discovered, as after relaxing, she would feel very tired and sleepy, so when Gong Jue asked this question, Qian Li was already about to fall asleep.


    "There seems to be a mechanism up there. After we fell down, we were sealed, and I checked as well, and we fell down for a long time, so even if I recovered all of my strength, with my outstretched hands, it would be absolutely impossible to fly out. I also saw that both sides were very smooth, and there was not even a single vine left, and as for inside, I checked before you woke up, there is no exit, no secret passage, and no empty space, so ¡­" If no one discovers us, we''ll die here, won''t we? "


    Qian Li squinted her eyes into a slit as she asked, "Then, are you afraid of death?"


    "No one would be unafraid of death, right? Could it be? Qian Li, you''re not afraid? "


    Qian Li shook her head, "I value my life very much." Of course, she wasn''t afraid of death. If it weren''t for the deep hatred she still bore from the sea of blood, she wouldn''t even know why she was still alive.


    Thus, what she meant was, she treasured life.


    But Gong Jue did not understand the meaning behind his words, "That''s right, I said it like that, people are cowards in the face of death, who wouldn''t be afraid of death?"


    Qian Li nodded, "Mn, so we will definitely leave this place alive."


    Hearing this, Gong Jue''s entire person seemed to be in high spirits, his eyes lit up. The gaze he used to look at Qian Li with, was practically like that of a wolf that had starved for a long time.


    His gaze was as pure as a wolf''s.


    Of course, there were still some differences.


    The wolf was there to eat meat, and Gong Jue was there to live.


    "You know the way out?" Did you know this place before, or did you mention this place to Ol ''Nine? "


    Qian Li frowned, feeling that this person''s thoughts and actions were actually just that of a child who had not grown up. She explained, "This is my first time here, how would I know?"


    Gong Jue was instantly like a deflated ball. He mumbled, "If you don''t know, then you''re dead meat."


    Qian Li realized that, at times, Gong Jue had really been a little simple-minded. So she asked, "Third Prince, did no one tell you a thing?"


    Gong Jue was in low spirits, "What?"


    "You can''t look too highly upon others. Life is your own, so you can''t place your hopes on others. When you encounter a predicament, the first thing you think of should be saving yourself, not waiting for others to save you."


    "This ¡­" Gong Jue did not understand, and honestly replied: "But no one has ever told me this before."


    This sentence had completely blocked Qian Li''s path, and no one had ever told her this principle. The only reason why she had done this before was simply because she had experienced countless of hopes and disappointments.


    This kind of feeling, speaking privately, she actually didn''t want Gong Jue to experience it too.


    Thus, she stopped talking and only said one sentence, "In short, don''t hold too much hope in anyone else. Often times, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. It''s better to just beg others."


    "Even the person closest to you can''t be trusted with all of his heart and soul?"


    Qian Li nodded, "In this world, you can only unconditionally trust yourself, because only you, would not betray yourself."


    "But ¡­"


    Qian Li waved her hand, interrupting him, "I''m really very tired right now, how about we rest first? When I wake up, I''ll definitely take you out. "


    "But ¡­"


    "There''s no such thing as'' but ''. Without physical strength, you won''t be able to leave even if you find a way, right? So now, don''t say anything and don''t think about it.


    After saying that, Qian Li immediately closed her eyes, she felt that at this moment, even speaking was an extravagant request. Of course, when she said such a guarantee, she couldn''t guarantee that she could use such a method to leave, but if she didn''t try, who would know if she couldn''t?


    But what Gong Jue said was not wrong. This well was extremely deep, and if even his Lightness Exercise could not get out, then it could be seen that using her method would require even more strength.


    What they needed to do the most right now was not talk, but rest.


    One of the reasons, she had mentioned earlier, was that without physical strength, he could not leave. As for the second reason, that was ¡­


    Without food, even if they had a way to leave, after a long time, they would starve to death.


    Qian Li had already closed her eyes. Even if Gong Jue doubted or was curious, he could only swallow his emotions at this moment.


    Because, at this moment, Qian Li''s condition, was indeed the most important issue that he was most worried about.


    It wasn''t because they felt heartache, but because their relationship wasn''t that deep. Rather, it was because in this strange and dark place, if there wasn''t a single person by their side, they would feel even more terrified.

 C118

    Thus, in desperation, Gong Jue could only shut his mouth.


    But he couldn''t sleep, so he just sat on the side and hugged himself.


    Worried that Qian Li was too cold to rest properly, he sat down beside Qian Li, and only after seeing that she did not refuse him was he slightly relieved.


    He took off his outer robes, and did not cover Qian Li''s entire body, but only covered half of his robes. It was not because he was stingy, but because he clearly understood that if he got sick from the cold at this time, they might really die here.


    Qian Li did not sleep for long. Although her body was very tired and she really wanted to rest, in this kind of environment, even wanting to rest was an extravagant hope. Furthermore, she was afraid that if she slept too long, they would not be able to replenish their body energy.


    Thus, he could only struggle to wake up.


    "Qian Li, you woke up!"


    Qian Li looked at the man whose eyes were shining brightly and nodded slightly, "You haven''t been sleeping?"


    Gong Jue nodded. Originally, he wanted to speak the truth, but he was worried that he would be scolded by Qian Li after he said it, so he changed his words, "I slept for a little while, but I''ve never slept in such a lousy place in my life. It''s really ¡­"


    Qian Li''s point was not here, so she did not realise that Gong Jue had slapped his chest after he finished speaking.


    It was a feeling of relief.


    Qian Li stood up, her wound still faintly aching, but she did not say a word, and instead looked at her surroundings with extreme seriousness. Although she did have a relatively complete plan in her mind, she had only guessed that she hadn''t seen the environment before, so she didn''t know if it was possible or not.


    Seeing her continuously beat up his surroundings, Gong Jue was extremely curious, but his face immediately turned bitter, and he said, "Qian Li, do you not believe me? I''ve already said this before. I''ve already observed the surrounding environment. There are no traps or any exits. "


    Qian Li did not pay any attention to him, and continued with her actions methodically. From time to time, she would listen attentively to the surrounding people.


    The sound of flowing water.


    After her extremely sharp ear analysis, she finally revealed a smile.


    "I''ve thought of a way out."


    Gong Jue immediately opened his eyes wide, and opened his mouth, "What?" Without waiting for Qian Li''s reply, she opened his mouth once again, "What method, Qian Li, how did you do it?"


    Qian Li did not reply, but bent down and picked up the dagger beside the Night Pearl, causing Gong Jue to jump in shock, and immediately retreated a few steps.


    "Qian Li, you aren''t thinking of killing me, using me to fill up your stomach, and then waiting for help, are you? Let me tell you, although my martial arts aren''t very good, you are definitely not my match. Furthermore, I haven''t had a bath for many days, and my meat is also very unpalatable. "


    If it was the past, Qian Li would definitely roll his eyes at him, but now, he really needed to preserve her strength, so she could only pretend that she did not hear anything.


    She raised her dagger and pried a few times at the spot where the sound of the flowing water was the loudest. Then, as she had expected, the flowing water actually flowed out.


    Gong Jue approached again. He stood beside Qian Li, bent his body, and carefully observed the place Qian Li had opened, "Really, don''t tell me you want to use water to replace food? But after it gets wet, we can only stand. When the time comes, we will really freeze to death. "


    Qian Li still did not reply, and handed the dagger over to Gong Jue. After pointing to a few spots, she said, "I''ll leave these spots to you. Do your best. The bigger the water, the better it is. With my current look, it''s not suitable for me to put in any effort ¡­"


    After saying that, Gong Jue finally noticed that because of that action just now, Qian Li''s wound seemed to be bleeding again.


    So he immediately caught it and started to move, but after doing a few times she reacted and asked, "But Qian Li, what are we doing this for?"


    Qian Li tore open a piece of her clothes to bind up her wound. Her wounds could not be seen, but this was the only way at the moment, so she could only minimize the damage.


    "You can do it, this is the only way for now. When the water level rises, we can swim along with the water." After saying that, Qian Li seemed to have thought of something, "But can you swim? "You know, with my current condition, I can''t even protect myself. If you don''t know, I can''t care that much."


    Gong Jue quickly nodded, with his curved eyebrows that looked like he was about to laugh. It was obvious that he had become a lot happier in an instant.


    "Of course, swimming is something that every prince has to learn. My skills are excellent."


    He kept talking about me, and since the last time they''d met, when there was no one around, he didn''t seem to be putting on any airs at all.


    For some reason, this suddenly reminded Qian Li of Gong Ming.


    He didn''t know whether or not he managed to escape that day. He also didn''t know how he was doing right now.


    Gong Ming, you... Is everything all right?


    If he is already safe, then is it because I have disappeared that he felt ¡­ Worry?


    "Qian Li?"


    A voice sounded by her ear, causing Qian Li to recover her senses immediately. She saw that Gong Jue had been waving his hand in front of him the entire time, "Hmm?"


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Qian Li shook her head, "Nothing. But it''s really cold here, so hurry up. "


    Gong Jue nodded, "Okay. But you haven''t answered the question I just asked you. "


    Qian Li did not understand, "Did you ask me a question just now?"


    Gong Jue sighed, "I''m asking you, how did you think of this method? Ah, no, how do you know that these places have the most water? I''ve just tried other places, and there are some, but the bucket is very small and very deep. "


    Qian Li pursed her lips, "Isn''t this simple? Just listen. As for the method... "It''s just a method I accidentally read about in a book. I just didn''t think that it would actually be useful."


    After saying that, Qian Li lowered her head.


    Actually, Gong Ye had told her this method after she was trapped once. In her previous life, she didn''t have the chance to practice it, but she didn''t expect to actually use this method to save lives now.


    He couldn''t help but sigh and sigh in his heart. Indeed, destiny created people.


    After receiving the answer, and seeing that Qian Li did not want to speak, Gong Jue thought that Qian Li''s wound was hurting too much, hence she did not disturb her.


    Waiting was a long process, so Qian Li hugged both of her hands and found a relatively dry place to help Gong Jue hold the Night Pearl, so that he would be faster.


    The bottom of the well instantly quieted down.


    In fact, the moment they met with danger, Emperor Gong Ye had already captured all of their movements and movements.


    It could even be said that some of the plots were personally arranged by the Emperor.


    The place that Qian Li and Gong Ming were originally planning to go to had long ago been occupied by the Emperor.


    "Your Majesty, it seems that the Ninth Prince really does not know any martial arts."


    The eunuch at the side said.


    Gong Ye did not speak, he only watched quietly at the scene in the forest. Actually, it was not only Gong Ming and Qian Li who met the black clothed man, everyone had met each other.


    Therefore, while they were waiting for someone to rescue them, everyone was at a loss.


    "Yes." Hearing the eunuch''s words, Gong Ye replied indifferently.


    "Your majesty, this old servant has a place that I''m not too clear on. I don''t know if I should ask or not."


    Gong Ye seemed to be rather bored, he constantly played with the thumb ring, and casually asked, "You''re asking me, why are you doing this?"


    The eunuch nodded. "There is naturally a reason for your majesty to do so. This old servant is just curious, the people at the Hunt are all princes, nobles, and talents selected by previous generations. If an accident happens here, at that time ¡­" "How should the Emperor explain this to the civil and military officials in the imperial court?"

 C119

    Hearing this, Gong Ye felt that the eunuch''s question was unnecessary, but because the person beside him was one of the people he trusted the most, he could only patiently reply.


    "They are all pillars of the country in the future. If they can''t even handle a small fight like this or can''t face it, what kind of outstanding person would they talk about?"


    Hearing this, the eunuch was silent for a moment, as if he had already understood the Emperor''s actions. Thus, he just stood there silently, accompanying the Emperor to watch the performance below.


    That''s right, to them, wasn''t this just a luxurious show with a bit of excitement?


    However ¡­


    It was at this time that the unforeseen event happened. Ninth Prince and Qian Li, who had just escaped from the emperor''s pursuit, got into trouble once again.


    "Your majesty, those people don''t seem to be our people."


    Hearing this. Gong Ye shifted his gaze from Second Prince. Second Prince''s martial arts were powerful, those black-clothed men were nothing in front of him, in a few moves they were all gone.


    Even though he had not seen enough, he was still obstructed. His expression was somewhat unhappy, but after hearing the eunuch''s words, he quickly shifted his gaze.


    He looked at the sleeves of those people and saw a different symbol.


    "You''re right. Those people are vicious. One can tell that they want to kill them with a single glance. The people that I have sent are just trying to scare them. These ¡­"


    "The royal hunting grounds have always been very strict. Knowing that the emperor is coming personally, the imperial guards didn''t dare to be the slightest bit tired. How could there be people other than us who would come in?"


    The eunuch truly could not understand. Seeing that the emperor was frowning, Liu Xi could only continue to ask, "Then your majesty the emperor, we ¡­"


    "Send some reinforcements. From the looks of it, they are all in danger."


    The forest was instantly thrown into chaos. Seeing that there were already people who had fallen, the Emperor became somewhat anxious.


    After Liu Xi left, he stared at the location in the forest without shifting his gaze.


    And just at this moment, Qian Li was actually injured, and even helped Gong Ming block the fatal blade.


    He clutched his chest, wondering why the pain was happening.


    Taking a step forward, he couldn''t resist the urge to go in person to save them. However, due to this unforeseen event, his legs softened and he kneeled on the floor.


    It was also because of this interlude that Gong Ye calmed down.


    He frowned, he could not understand why he would have such a reaction. When he saw that Qian Li was injured, he actually felt an unprecedented sense of worry.


    This feeling, it was as if ¡­


    He had experienced the same thing before.


    Gong Ye closed his eyes. Yes, he had truly experienced it.


    That was already many years ago, and at that time, he had still liked Murong Yan a lot. In one of the wars, he had watched Murong Yan block that fatal attack for him without moving her eyes away.


    And at that time, Imperial Physician had even said that because of that injury, to a large extent, injuring the abdomen, Murong Yan might not have a child in her entire life.


    And himself, what was his mood at that time?


    Are you sad?


    He vaguely remembered that time when he tightly hugged Murong Yan and even swore that he would never disappoint her in this life. That he would only love Murong Yan like that in this life.


    But then what?


    Later on, he fell in love with other women, and also fell in love with a lot more.


    Where''s Murong Yan?


    What did she feel?


    From indignation, sadness, reprimand, disappointment, to indifference in the end, her only wish was to treat the child in her womb well.


    But what about their children?


    Wasn''t it still him ¡­ He had personally killed him.


    Gong Ye suddenly gasped, he felt his vision becoming blurry, he raised his hand, looking at his own palm, it was filled with blood.


    He shivered and shook, feeling how terrible everything was.


    "Your Majesty, what''s wrong?"


    A gentle voice rang beside his ears as Gong Ye blinked. Then he looked at the people around him.


    A familiar face appeared beside him just like that. At this moment, the person beside him was not Murong Yan, but her most beloved imperial concubine, An Rou.


    The moment he saw her, he felt as if his heart gradually calmed down as well. He turned around and fiercely hugged An Rou.


    Smelling her familiar smell and touching her swollen belly, his expression gradually relaxed.


    An Rou was startled by this sudden action, but she regained her senses a moment later. She smiled.


    But she didn''t lose control because of it. She reached out and patted Gong Ye''s back again and again lightly, "It''s okay, it''s okay. No matter what happens, this one will definitely accompany the Emperor. "


    To An Rou, she did not need to know why the emperor was like this, nor did she need to know what was wrong with him. As long as he still cared about her and the child in her womb, everything was good.


    "Yes." Gong Ye nodded his head, only then did he open his eyes with trembling eyes, and looked at his own palm again, only to find that there was nothing above.


    He shook his head, and realised that it was still very clean, after exhaling a large breath, he let go of An Rou.


    So he was overthinking it.


    "Why did you come out? Your body can''t be blown by the wind right now." The autumn wind was still cold, Gong Ye personally took off his coat and put it on, after which he ordered An Rou to go back and rest.


    Knowing that he had something on his mind, An Rou did not stay any longer. She only told him that she needed to go back and rest as well as that she would prepare dinner and wait for him to eat before obediently leaving.


    As for Gong Ye, after watching An Rou leave, he turned to look at the forest, at that moment, Gong Ming was being led by Qian Li, while Qian Li remained at her original location.


    Liu Xi had just gone to instruct everyone to support him, and had also just returned to Gong Ye''s side. "Your Majesty, we have already instructed the guards to come over from the nearest path to assist him."


    Gong Ye nodded, seeing the man walk towards Qian Li with the big blade in his hand, but seeing that she had no reaction while holding onto his wound, she only felt a bit worried.


    He raised the distant mirror in his hand. (There were telescopes since the Ming Dynasty. They were called distant mirrors.) Looking far away, with the distance shortening, he could clearly see the fresh blood coming out of Qian Li''s finger.


    But she kept her head down, and he couldn''t see what kind of expression she had.


    Was it because Gong Ming had abandoned her in the midst of danger to feel disappointed, or because he felt that there was no longer any life left, that he didn''t care?


    Was she still as cold as she was when she first met him?


    Thinking about that, Gong Ye couldn''t help but want to go over and save his, although from the looks of the situation, he was not anxious to be by his side, but he realized that when he saw Qian Li, his heart was in turmoil.


    And this feeling was one that he could not suppress no matter how hard he tried.


    "Your majesty, it''s very dangerous over there right now. Those people ¡­ they''re all vicious. You can''t go over there."


    The Emperor still wants to struggle, but Liu Xi has become extremely annoying in his eyes. "


    But at this time, he also saw that person approaching Qian Li, as though in the next moment, Qian Li would die without a burial ground.


    Gong Ye struggled a little, but did not shake off Liu Xi, "They seem to want to kill Qian Li, we need to know the reason why."


    "This old servant will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly later ¡­"


    "Liu Xi."


    Before he finished speaking, Gong Ye felt a powerful force land on his back.


    "Yes." Accompanying the voice, his body was suddenly pushed away. Gong Ye regained his senses, and saw that there were many black clothed people at his side.


    And the person who pushed him away, was Liu Xi, he was already injured. The groan he had just made was his,


    The large group had already sent out people to protect An Rou and rescue the people in the forest. The rest were all around the camp, when Gong Ye came out, he did not have many people with him.


    "Liu Xi, how are you?"


    Liu Xi waved his hand, he did not seem to be severely injured, "This old servant is fine, your majesty does not need to worry."


    This sudden turn of events had already made Gong Ye completely forget about what he had wanted to do just now. With a cold expression, he placed his hands behind his back and stood there indifferently.


    "Who are you people?"


    "The person who took your dog life."


    With that said, the two people suddenly attacked the Emperor. Gong Ye''s martial arts and Liu Xi''s were not bad, but because Liu Xi was injured just now in order to protect Gong Ye, in the beginning, they were evenly matched. It had been a while. Liu Xi and the Emperor''s disadvantage gradually revealed themselves.


    "Liu Xi, retreat."

 C120

    Seeing that the two in front of him were fighting with no regards to their lives, Gong Ye could only call Liu Xi to leave together with them. And at this time, the guards and guards who heard the commotion had already arrived, allowing the emperor to heave a sigh of relief.


    Before he left, he took a glance at the location where Qian Li was at previously, she had already disappeared, but she was running rather quickly, and did not have the time to clearly see whether or not she had died.


    The sounds of fighting outside seemed to have nothing to do with the two people at the bottom of the well. In any case, the distance was too far, even an extremely sharp ear like Qian Li wouldn''t be able to hear it, let alone Gong Jue.


    After working hard for almost an hour, the water level finally started to rise and quickly covered both of their bodies. In order to prevent Qian Li''s injuries from getting any more water, Gong Jue had to put in a lot of effort.


    He only saw that when the water level just surpassed Qian Li''s calves, he had already used Lightness Exercise to fly up a little.


    He knew his own limits very well and knew just how high his Lightness Exercise could fly in this situation, so he stayed there for a bit longer, before digging out a relatively lesser amount of water and placing Qian Li in there.


    The things she made at the last moment were not very sturdy, and it was impossible for Qian Li to stay on top of them steadily, so he used this time to attack her surroundings and reach a higher position so that Qian Li could grab onto them.


    The position of his feet would often become unsteady due to the impact of the water flow. Originally, Qian Li wanted to say that it wouldn''t be so troublesome, but when she saw this child''s serious expression, she felt somewhat unwilling to interrupt his hot-blooded state.


    So Qian Li changed her words, "You should rest for a bit, it''s been a few hours, if this goes on, your body won''t be able to take it."


    Hearing this, Gong Jue seemed to be very happy, "This is the first time I''ve heard of someone besides Big Brother being concerned about me, it''s really hard to come by."


    Qian Li suddenly felt her heart ache for this child.


    Of course, this person might be older than him in this life, but there were many times when Qian Li felt that as a person with two lifetimes, she was older than most people.


    Furthermore, in her previous life, she was indeed older than Gong Jue by a few months.


    Thus, in her eyes, this person was a child.


    "Actually, as long as we hurry out, our wounds would be fine even if they were contaminated with water. After we get up there, we''ll be fine."


    These words were of course meant as a consolation. From the previous reaction, Gong Jue did not seem to be a person who frequently came into contact with these bloody things. Therefore, Qian Li judged that all the knowledge he knew actually came from books.


    I''ve never really practiced it in my life.


    Sure enough, after hearing what Qian Li said, Gong Jue was extremely confused, "Is that so? But why do I feel like this statement is wrong? Furthermore, the book also said that the wound must not be touched by water, and you, who are already inflamed, are even more unsuitable. "


    "Who says that the person who writes the book must have practiced everything? A lot of people make it up, but what if you see the book? "


    "Is that so?" Gong Jue held the dagger in one hand and really stopped walking for the time being. He was really tired.


    Unable to understand whether what Qian Li had said was true or not, she had no choice but to give up this idea.


    He felt that he only had this little bit of benefit left.


    Even though he was a prince, he had never been someone to be trifled with. Many times, when he couldn''t think of something clearly, he would not let himself feel uncomfortable. Instead, he would just turn the tables and forget about it.


    If he saw the result or understood it in the future, he would treat it as a surprise. If he didn''t, he wouldn''t be bothered by it.


    As a result, his focus shifted very quickly.


    "But you see, my efforts have not been in vain. "The water level has been rising rapidly, and the places I stepped on seemed to have taken effect."


    Qian Li nodded her head, "My initial estimations have already exceeded the limit of a battle. If we keep going at this pace, or if you make any more noise later on, we should be able to leave this place tonight."


    These words were the biggest hope for the two trapped men.


    Gong Jue only rested for a short while before he started to move again.


    In his words, "One more hole and the flow of water will become bigger, and the time we have to leave will also be shortened a bit. I don''t ask them to shorten it to just a moment, but according to our current situation, being able to leave earlier is already an extremely good thing for us, right?"


    Qian Li nodded her head, and then seemed to have thought of something, and casually opened her mouth to ask, "There''s something I wanted to ask you from the moment I saw you, it''s just that the pain from my wound just now was too great, and I forgot to mention it.


    Gong Jue nodded, and looked upwards with great difficulty while holding the Night Pearl. Actually, Qian Li had already seen a stair like thing protruding ten meters away, but in order to not completely expose herself, she did not say anything.


    Because she knew that Gong Jue would quickly find out.


    "What problem?"


    "I''m very curious, how did you manage to appear in front of us so punctually and save me?"


    Qian Li did not believe that this was a type of coincidence. After all, in this world, there weren''t so many strange things.


    "Actually... I''ve been following you. "


    Hearing this, Qian Li did not have much of a reaction, her and Gong Ming''s martial arts were not bad, if there really was someone following them from behind, they would definitely be able to discover, unless it was someone whose martial arts were truly strong and excessively strong.


    Indeed, Gong Jue''s next sentence confirmed Qian Li''s thoughts. he said. " I originally wanted to follow you guys, but you guys go ahead first, I followed the route you guys took to search, but I still couldn''t find any trace of you guys. Just when I was about to give up due to depression, I suddenly saw Gong Ming and the guard covered in blood, but I didn''t see you.


    Qian Li''s eyes flashed slightly. She had always felt that something was amiss with regards to this matter, but now, it seemed that there was really a little problem.


    "So it was actually the Ninth Prince who told you where I was?"


    "That''s right, he still asked me to save you."


    Her heart thumped, Qian Li suddenly thought about Gong Ming''s expression, she suddenly felt like she had forgotten about something very important.


    At this moment, this feeling had been buried deep within his heart, as if it would soon break out of its cocoon, but he was always a little bit lacking.


    She steadied herself, and the water once again flowed over her toes, quickly spreading upwards.


    She thought and thought.


    Gong Ming told himself that he wished to be friends with Yue Yang. But why, when he said he really wanted to be friends with him, did the look in his eyes not seem happy at all?


    Not only was he unhappy, he even felt that there was something ¡­


    What kind of feeling was that ¡­


    Qian Li closed her eyes to think, she had a nagging feeling that she would think of it soon.


    However ¡­


    "Qian Li, there seems to be a staircase up there. I''ll send you up first."


    The sudden voice dispersed everything in Qian Li''s mind. She opened her eyes regretfully, and felt that Gong Jue was already hugging her. Perhaps it was because Gong Jue could feel that her body was extremely cold, causing him to frown slightly.


    "That thing seems to be very stable. You can sit down. The water level won''t rise that much in a short period of time. You should take a good rest."


    Qian Li nodded, "It''s just nice, I feel a little cold."


    A flash of pain passed through Gong Jue''s eyes, he couldn''t help but hug Qian Li tighter, after jumping for a few times, the two of them landed on the additional stairs.


    However, he did not let go of Qian Li immediately. Instead, he said seriously, "If you feel cold, hug me tight."


    Qian Li was surprised, and couldn''t hear it clearly, "What?"

 C121

    Gong Jue blushed, but unfortunately, it was not obvious in the darkness, and Qian Li''s night vision function was only able to see things respectfully. Furthermore, what Gong Jue had said just now was only an idea that popped up in an instant, and when she heard Qian Li''s objection, she immediately reacted, "Nothing."


    Qian Li felt that she was infected with a cold, and her head was extremely heavy. Furthermore, because her clothes were all drenched, it was extremely uncomfortable to stick on her body.


    She sat down with Gong Jue''s support, and looked down at the water that was still rising steadily. She calculated the time, even if the current water flow was very large, it would still take at least an incense''s worth of time to reach their current position. However, the place above seemed to still be far away.


    Qian Li sighed, "To think that we weren''t dead even after falling down from such a deep place, and the injuries we received were just superficial wounds, we are truly quite fortunate."


    But Gong Jue disagreed, "How can it all be luck? If it weren''t for my Lightness Exercise, I think we would have already become minced meat. "


    Qian Li was surprised, "So, you mean to say, the reason you were unconscious before was because you were physically weak?"


    How could a man with such strong self-esteem like Gong Jue be willing to admit to such a thing? When she heard this, she immediately turned his face away and ignored him.


    also wanted to take the chance to rest. Those who were sick were always weak, she had obviously been resting the entire time, but she did not have much energy left, and furthermore, she did not plan to tell Gong Jue that she had caught a cold.


    Meeting by chance, this person had already helped him too much.


    However, the change happened in a split-second, just as Qian Li was leaning behind him, her fingers accidentally touched a protruding spot, and then, the extended staircase that the two of them were originally waiting for suddenly became slanted, becoming slanted even further, and the two of them were no longer able to catch hold of the edge, and instead, directly rolled inwards along the slant.


    His vision turned pitch black and Gong Jue felt that he could no longer see anything.


    Qian Li did the same.


    However, because Qian Li had been knocked out, Gong Jue was unable to see anything after entering the dark passage.


    "Qian Li."


    At this time, even shouting out a name was an extremely strenuous task. Gong Jue called out a few times but Qian Li did not reply, so she could only tightly hold onto her wrist.


    Of course, calling out for change only happened at the very beginning. After that, Gong Jue''s voice changed to a single word, "Ah." From beginning to end. After the time it took for an incense stick to burn, they landed on an empty piece of land.


    Gong Jue, who had just landed on the ground, rubbed his head. Before he even had the chance to sigh in surprise, he saw Qian Li''s body slip and slip as well.


    He hurriedly carried Qian Li and rolled away, only then was he able to prevent Qian Li from bumping into him again.


    "Luckily I was smart, even if I wasn''t drowned by the water, I would have been killed by the rocks, but Qian Li, tell me, this place is lit up as soon as you entered, do you think someone would stay here?"


    Unfortunately, no one replied to his chattering. He felt suspicious, and when he turned around, he realized that Qian Li''s eyes were actually tightly shut.


    He sighed. He was still breathing, but he could feel Qian Li''s burning hot body temperature from a long distance away. Now that he was close enough, he felt that her entire body was like a fireball.


    "Qian Li, Qian Li?"


    Gong Jue was extremely worried, he almost wanted to give himself a big slap on the face. After thinking about it, it seemed that Qian Li had not made a sound since the moment she fell in, and he was actually so silly to not even glance at her after receiving her from Qian Li ¡­


    Actually, in all honesty, wouldn''t anyone be curious about such a strange place? Therefore, Gong Jue felt that his actions were understandable.


    The fire piston he was carrying was completely drenched and could no longer be used. He had only thrown it away, but luckily there was fire in this place.


    After Gong Jue moved Qian Li to a clean place, he would think of a way to help her cool down.


    Only now did he realize that this place was actually fully equipped.


    While he was lighting the fire, he muttered to himself, "It seems that it''s been many years since someone last came here, but it''s true. If such a hidden place was so easily discovered by others, would it still be kept so intact?"


    But after a while, he rejected the idea, "That''s not right. From the look of it, this place has indeed been abandoned for many years, but this place is completely empty. Just who lived here?" Furthermore, if there really was no one here, then why ¡­ "What about the lights in these corridors?"


    The more he thought about it. The more he felt that something was off ¡­


    Gong Jue bravely shouted a few times as he built a fire, but other than his own echoes, he could no longer hear anything else in this place.


    This scared him even more.


    He simply threw away the thing in his hand and sat beside the unconscious Qian Li. Only by doing this would he be able to reduce his fear.


    Fortunately, Qian Li had woken up from her frozen state. There was a fire around him and she felt a little better, but she could not shake off the feeling.


    Who the hell was that thing that stuck close to him while he was still trembling?


    Before Qian Li could see clearly, Gong Jue, who was sensing some movement behind him, suddenly used a ruthless move. Qian Li wasted a great amount of strength before she was able to receive it.


    However, it only lasted for a short while.


    He wanted Gong Jue to let go, but even though Gong Jue turned around, he also used a technique, and his eyes were tightly closed.


    "Gong Jue, what are you doing?"


    Gong Jue suddenly opened his eyes, "So it''s not a strange thing."


    Hearing this, Qian Li felt that Gong Jue was having a nightmare just now, and she herself seemed to have shocked him.


    "Let go. "I can''t hold on any longer."


    Blood flowed out from the simple bandage on his stomach. Because it had only been a day or two and he had been in contact with water, the wound didn''t seem to have improved at all. Now, he was bleeding again.


    Gong Jue quickly withdrew his hands as he struggled to take off the outer coat on his body. Actually, taking off his clothes at this time was the best option, but in front of Gong Jue, it was simply impossible for him to do so.


    "Take it off and roast it as well. It won''t be good to catch a cold in this place."


    Hearing that, Gong Jue reacted, and quickly took off his own outer robes.


    "This is the underground palace we came here for?"


    "Yes." Gong Jue nodded.


    He noticed that as long as someone was talking to him, he seemed to be less afraid.


    However, he still wanted to tell Qian Li about the strange thing that happened to him.


    "Qian Li. Do you think this place is strange? "


    As he said that, Gong Jue''s gaze kept looking around, as if reminding Qian Li to observe for herself.


    "Hmm, it doesn''t seem like a simple place."


    Gong Jue nodded, "And have you noticed that this place is actually very warm in this kind of weather? "And I believe that if the clothes we''re wearing right now were dry, or if we''re not wearing any clothes at all, this place would be even warmer."


    Qian Li nodded, glancing at her surroundings. "Did you use my fire piston?"


    Qian Li''s idea was very simple, because when she previously saw Gong Jue casually throwing away his fire piston when they entered the mountain, that meant that he definitely could not use it now. This place was brightly lit, she thought that these were all Gong Jue''s masterpieces.


    Seeing that she had finally discovered the main point, Gong Jue felt very gratified. "Then, if I were to tell you that these flames have always been like this ever since we entered this place, would you believe me?"


    "Hmm?"


    "Do you know, all the firewood, including the places we are sitting at, are covered in a lot of dust, making the surrounding environment look like it has been wasted for many years, but strangely, the fire is still burning? Qian Li, you said earlier that this place is an underground palace, do you think this place might have any unclean things?"


    As he spoke, he looked around curiously, as if something might pop up in the next instant.

 C122

    "Nope." Qian Li did not reply immediately. Instead, she stood up and observed for a while before replying, and Gong Jue who was looking at his from the outside, was now hiding behind her carefully like a little woman, sneaking a peek quietly.


    Her actions made Qian Li feel that it was funny, this man, was as if she was a completely different person when she was outside.


    But at this moment, she didn''t really want to say anything that would mock him.


    Qian Li extended her finger. She landed beside a brazier hanging by the side and looked at it for a long time before speaking.


    Hearing this. Gong Jue immediately stood up straight, "Why are you so sure?"


    "I''ve read in a book that there is a kind of people who can preserve fire in a special way. Initially, the people who came up with this method only used it to keep their people warm, but I didn''t expect that later on, his descendants would become more and more fond of fire and use it in their lives. Of course, the most important thing is that in their hearts, these burning fires symbolize endless life."


    Saying that, Qian Li looked around once again, "It''s just that, that book said that many, many years ago, there was a major change in their clan, and there were very few records regarding them. Many people said that their clan, even though they were incomparably brilliant in the past, but that the things that rose up too fast were not sturdy, and that they still walked towards their doom."


    Gong Jue opened his eyes wide, "So ¡­ Qian Li, where did you read all these things? Why have you never read all the books you talked about before?


    "Most people look down on wild history, and the people of the imperial clan are even more so, so it''s normal that you guys aren''t able to access these books."


    "Then you ¡­"


    "I grew up among the people. When I have nothing to do, I like to watch these random things pass my time."


    In reality, that wasn''t the case. It was just that in her previous life, after she had finished reading all of the books on famous soldiers, she would always look for the miscellaneous history written by these local scholars whenever she had nothing else to do.


    She felt that these things could broaden his horizons, but Gong Ye felt that this was purely out of boredom. There were even many times when she found something interesting and wanted to show it to Gong Ye or read it to him.


    Qian Li blinked her eyes. What kind of reaction did Gong Ye have?


    In the first few years, he would occasionally listen to her, but after he finished, he couldn''t help but add, "You also believe her. Your woman''s heart is just too easily influenced by external factors."


    "Afterwards, every time I mention it to Gong Ye, he would look like he''s getting impatient, or even talking about it. "It''s been so many years, why are you still looking at this? Since the war is so intense, can''t you look at something more useful?"


    Initially, Qian Li had thought that all of these things had already disappeared with the passage of time, but it was only now did she realize that these deep-rooted things were not because she had forgotten them, nor did she recall them previously, nor was it because her mind was extremely firm.


    However, once that fuse appeared, those items would appear before his eyes one by one like the books he had read before, one by one without missing a single word.


    "Qian Li, where did you come from?"


    Knowing that the things in front of him were not really someone''s doing, Gong Jue''s courage finally fully recovered. Listening to Qian Li''s words, she only felt that it was extremely interesting.


    "I am a little beggar within the Chang''an City."


    "As for where my hometown is, or who my family is, I don''t even know. Since I can still remember, I have been staying in the Chang''an City."


    Gong Jue realized that Qian Li seemed to be especially unwilling to talk about these issues, because she quickly changed the topic, and said, "You just said that this place is very warm, and it''s not unreasonable. Firstly, this place is very sealed, as if it''s a cage, completely isolating the inside from the outside, so the temperature here cannot go out, and the outside also cannot get in. Furthermore, although the fire along the way is only used for lighting, and the might and the fire emitted alone is not enough to create too much heat, but, after days of effort, it will eventually produce heat."


    Gong Jue nodded, as if he understood something.


    But it seemed like he did not understand, he still wanted to ask something, only to realize that Qian Li had already returned to the side of the fire, and thus his attention was immediately diverted away.


    "Qian Li, this place seems to be huge, like an extremely large underground palace. Because I was worried about losing it, I kept moving around this place. "Because I''m worried that you haven''t gone too far yet, maybe I can go look around now and find some 1000-year-old ginseng, 100-year-old lingzhi or something like that. It would also be good if I can help you heal your body. You''re really too weak right now."


    "This should be one of the entrances, so there''s not much danger. Rumor has it that they are extremely skilled in using weapons and making hidden weapons, so there''s still some reason why they were so well-developed back then. Before I recover, I think it''s best for you to stay here for now."


    "But you ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine."


    After saying that, Qian Li continued to explain, "Although I''m not very familiar with them, but in the end, I still know a few things. If you barge in like this, when the time comes, we will be at a loss. Are we going to keep playing hide-and-seek with each other in this place? "


    Hearing that, Gong Jue waved his hand, "What''s wrong with that? I''m a dignified seven foot man, how could I not enjoy some mechanisms? Furthermore, if it really doesn''t work, I will still run away. My Lightness Exercise is so amazing, so what can a simple mechanism do to me? "


    "Fine, since you''re not afraid of anything and won''t listen to me, then go."


    Hearing that, Gong Jue instantly took a step forward, but before walking far, he heard Qian Li''s voice again, and said, "Since you are a prince, you do not need to listen to my suggestion as a beggar."


    Gong Jue turned, "Qian Li..." He may not leave, but she may not ¡­


    "I know a lot about them. They are really evil, and I''ve heard that they also have the habit of using human heads as sacrifices. Perhaps, you might crash into their court." I know a lot about them, and they are really evil, and I''ve heard that you even have the habit of using human heads as sacrifices.


    With that, Gong Jue successfully stopped his legs from moving forward, and unwillingly walked towards Qian Li: "Then you were telling me earlier that there would be no such thing, it was all a lie."


    Qian Li spread out her hands. I only said that no one would live here, but I never said that there would be nothing else. "


    With a single sentence, he allowed Gong Jue to swiftly return to his seat, and without a word, he sat down beside Qian Li.


    "Are you angry?"


    Qian Li sat on the chair close to the fire, hoping to let his clothes dry faster in this way. His shoes were immediately taken off by her, and the Palace felt that they had also been forcibly taken off by her.


    "Nope."


    As Qian Li asked this, she struggled to heat up the knife. There was no wine or medicine here, so she could only use this method to disinfect the dagger.


    "If you don''t have it, then help me lift it. My hand is really sore."


    Gong Jue originally did not want to, but after thinking about Qian Li''s body, he still acted immediately.


    "Why are you roasting the dagger? It can''t be that you got hungry and became stupid, thinking that this is edible, right? "


    "It won''t kill me if I don''t eat it in two to three days. However, the wound seems to be infected and I need to get rid of the damaged meat. Otherwise, I might die here because of such a small wound."


    "I really don''t know what kind of thing a woman like you is made of. It''s fine if you''ve suffered such a serious injury, but you''re still so calm and unperturbed as you use your own wounds as a joke."


    "Have you ever heard a saying that women are made of water?"


    Gong Jue immediately rolled his eyes, and said: "That is not suitable for you."


    Finally. Without waiting for Qian Li to speak, she still asked about the curiosity deep within her heart, "Qian Li, actually, the reason you stopped me from going earlier, was because you were worried that something would happen to me, right?"

 C123

    "Logically speaking, what does the life and death of the Third Prince have to do with Qian Li, although she doesn''t like fighting for power in the imperial palace, she also doesn''t like to have too many connections with you princes, so she was still willing to see her benefactor die in front of me."


    Although the words were not nice to hear, Gong Jue felt that he could still hear some concern in Qian Li''s words.


    "This King is blessed with great fortune, so how could I possibly die so easily. As for you, if you were to eat more, I''m afraid you really won''t be able to hold on for long."


    After saying that, he still looked like he had decided to leave. Qian Li felt that if he really wanted to leave, she wouldn''t be able to stop him.


    Although he seemed crude, she felt that his heart was still very meticulous.


    His back was facing Qian Li, and he said, "Your clothes are all drenched, you should just properly change and roast it. I think, I''ll need two hours to come back."


    Therefore, Qian Li concluded that it was not true. She just felt that staying here would make it easier for her ¡­


    Qian Li sighed, she felt that she was really lucky in her life. To be able to meet such a cold-faced and warm-hearted master like Gong Ming, although she was normally cold, she had never really thought of harming her.


    To be able to meet such a simple little prince, it was fortunate that Mo Li and his sister were still alive and well.


    Just as she was thinking about how to make Gong Jue stay, Qian Li suddenly heard something.


    Her ears twitched a few times, and she immediately pursed her lips and smiled.


    However, within this smile, there was a haggard look.


    she said. " Does that mean as long as we have something to eat, you won''t go? "


    Gong Jue was certain that there was nothing to eat on Qian Li, that''s why he nodded so confidently. If he knew that Qian Li found such a disgusting thing after she nodded, he would have definitely shook his head without hesitation.


    Unfortunately, there was no such thing as'' if ''.


    Just like now, when Qian Li saw him nod his head, he immediately stood up and gave him a word of agreement.


    "Hey, Qian Li, what are you doing?"


    Gong Jue was extremely curious, thinking that Qian Li did not want him to go, but in the end, he went himself.


    So, he quickly ran towards the back of Qian Li, but...


    Gong Jue who had only ran out a few steps immediately stopped.


    Looking at the item that suddenly appeared in Qian Li''s hands, he continuously retreated, retreated ¡­


    "Qian Li, what are you doing with something?"


    "Didn''t you say to look for food? We''ll eat this. "


    Gong Jue had grown up with a golden spoon in his mouth, he had never tasted anything delicious before, but he had never tasted anything weird like this.


    Looking at the two snakes in Qian Li''s hands, he felt as if her calves were trembling nonstop.


    "Legend has it that if you saw two snakes at the same time, you''d be in for a bad luck. You''re not afraid to just grab them ¡­"


    Gong Ye did not have that much to think about, because when they were trapped, they did not have any food, so as not to starve to death, they had to eat a lot of bark, roots, and frogs, and other things. If they suddenly encountered a snake, they would even think that it was a rare delicacy.


    He never thought that the younger brother of his stepbrother would actually be so timid. It''s no wonder that Gong Ye was only nice to him, despite looking down on everyone else.


    Such a carefree child is indeed very easy to forget.


    "What are you afraid of? Is it retribution? " Qian Li''s smile was extremely beautiful. Although she was in a sorry state, her clothes were dirty, and there were many scars on her body, these things did not seem to affect her beauty at all.


    Her appearance made others want to approach her, but the object in her hand made those who saw it unable to do so.


    Gong Jue bit his lips, realising that she was really an extremely extreme girl.


    "You''re not afraid?" he asked.


    "As for retribution, if it really comes, there''s no way I can stop it. So, I can''t let myself starve to death just because I''m worried about retribution right now, right?"


    Gong Jue waved his hand, "Maybe I can find something else ¡­"


    However, when he said this, even he himself believed it.


    This place did not see the sun all year round, so even if there were any plants or things like that, they would have already died. The things he had said before were really just empty words.


    Even if it was a superior medicine, if it wasn''t properly preserved, then after so many years, if there was no one to look after it, it would have long been abandoned.


    However ¡­


    Letting him eat this kind of food, he felt that he would rather be hungry.


    Now, when he saw the snake in Qian Li''s hands, he felt his legs trembling.


    This was because those two snakes were not dead yet. Qian Li had only pinched a spot seven inches between them, and their tails were still tightly entwined on Qian Li''s arms, continuously tightening.


    "Is that so?"


    Qian Li pursed her lips, did not say anything else, and instead lightly moved her finger, only to see that the snake had died just like that.


    The thing that ordinary women were most afraid of, in the hands of Qian Li, was something that they could not resist at all.


    Qian Li placed one of them to the side temporarily and turned it over with her finger. She then took out her dagger and cut a hole in the snake''s stomach, and quickly dealt with the other one, placing the other one on the fire and roasting it before going to deal with the other one.


    Gong Jue watched in fear, he stared straight at Qian Li''s hands, he could not help but swallow his saliva, and then, he opened his mouth to ask.


    "What if the snake is poisoned?"


    "Most poisonous snakes are gorgeous in color. As for this one, it looks silly. How does it look like it''s poisonous?"


    Hearing that, Gong Jue became even more frightened by Qian Li, "You don''t even know what kind of snake it is, yet you dare to eat it?"


    Qian Li felt that it had been a long time since she had been this relaxed. Ever since her rebirth, her daily life had been like living with her neck on a blade.


    Other than being able to smile occasionally when he was with the butler, if it was during normal times, he would have almost forgotten what it was like to be truly relaxed and happy.


    However, the few days after she fell down, she seemed to be very happy.


    In front of Gong Jue, she seemed to really be able to be carefree.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be poisonous. Although I don''t know how they got in, I do know that they have another name, the cauliflower snake. This kind of snake''s head is slightly green, and its body is a mix of black and white. "Not only is it delicious, it is also very good for the body. In our current condition, we really need it."


    But, Qian Li''s explanation did not make Gong Jue feel relieved.


    Snake ¡­


    He wouldn''t eat it even if it killed him. It was terrifying just by looking at it.


    However, when the snake was about to be roasted, an extremely enchanting fragrance pervaded the entire place, because Qian Li had not left even after finding something to eat. When Gong Jue, who disagreed with his words, thought that he would not be bothered to sleep, but would instead be woken up by this extremely unique fragrance.


    He opened his eyes and saw Qian Li happily roasting the meat, he was extremely curious.


    "Qian Li. "This ¡­"


    "Are you awake?" I was planning to call for you when I was completely fine, but since you''re awake, don''t sleep anymore.


    It was impossible to fall asleep under such fragrance.


    The milky-white flesh had turned golden and was still oily on the surface. It looked like saliva was about to come out of its mouth.


    Although he didn''t know how many days had passed, he really felt like he hadn''t eaten in a long, long time.


    At this moment, the taste buds had been opened and couldn''t be closed no matter what.


    Even his previously unhungry stomach was now growling from the food in front of him.


    Qian Li heard it, and looking at his red face she exposed it without any mercy, "What, hungry?"


    Gong Jue wanted to shake his head, but his head still nodded obediently.


    Qian Li tasted it and nodded in satisfaction, "Mn, that''s enough, eat quickly." With that said, she extended her hand out and took out a piece to give to Gong Jue.

 C124

    The current Qian Li was not as cold as she was when she was outside. Because she had been roasting meat, her face was tainted with some black color, making her look very gracious and cute.


    She blinked and squatted in front of him, raising the stick in her hand as she waited for him to pick her up.


    Seeing her like this, he ¡­


    He completely forgot about what he had said before and how he refused to eat it.


    Gong Jue felt that he had already lost the ability to think, as though if he could see the woman in front of him laughing, he would not hesitate to do anything.


    He reached out to take it and gently nibbled a small piece. He was clearly very hungry, but it tasted very reserved.


    Seeing him receive it, Qian Li seemed to be very happy.


    He immediately turned around and started to eat.


    Her actions were not considered slow chewing, but it was absolutely graceful and pleasing to the eye.


    Gong Jue heard that his heartbeat seemed to have sped up.


    He couldn''t help but clench his fist. So, this was the feeling of being moved.


    Previously, the reason she pestered Qian Li like that was because she felt that this girl was a little special. After attracting her attention, she no longer regarded him as her own.


    When he saw her again, looking at her strange face, she even thought that it was a trick she wanted to take, but now he really knew. Qian Li didn''t have that kind of thought, the previous encounter was really just an accident ¡­


    Thinking of this, he felt somewhat regretful.


    He had always thought of himself as an elegant and unrestrained person, but in Qian Li''s eyes, perhaps he was not even comparable to that unknown Ninth Prince''s little finger ¡­


    It was true that he would not be defeated, but he knew that a girl that he thought was good would not give up so easily.


    If it was other people, then it would be fine, but Qian Li...


    He was going to make it.


    Furthermore, he swore that he would definitely not treat her like how he treated those girls previously. He would treat Qian Li carefully and seriously.


    Because, she was worth it.


    After thinking it through, he felt that everything he ate was very fragrant. Of course, he then lightly smiled and ate a lot of fast food.


    Qian Li looked at Gong Jue and said happily. Yeah, all I have is snake meat, it''s very delicious. You don''t believe me, do you? Its smell is not any worse than the delicacies of the mountains and seas in the palace, right? "


    Hearing that, Gong Jue suddenly woke up. He looked at the thing in his hand in puzzlement, and when he felt the thing he was chewing on, he suddenly realized.


    Gong Jue swallowed all of it down while being watched by Qian Li. As for the others, no matter what, they would not eat any more.


    Qian Li looked at him with a bit of amusement, "Of course, if not, what else did you think there would be?"


    "But ¡­"


    "Before, I was the same as you, always feeling that I should live as I imagined, eat what I wanted, eat what I didn''t want to eat, say what I didn''t want to, say what I didn''t want to say, everything was monitored by people at all times. I never dared to do anything crazy because I was worried that doing so would bring about some bad consequences ¡­"


    Gong Jue frowned, seeing how interested Qian Li was in speaking, he did not even dare to interrupt her. However, he found it hard to understand what she was saying, and could only ask, "Qian Li, didn''t you say that you were a little beggar? Do beggars have to take such things into account? "


    Qian Li came back to reality and almost threw the thing in her hand out. Fortunately, her brain worked quickly enough, "Of course, all living things in this world have their own laws of survival. Even beggars are not included in the list. "


    "But if you are free to do what you want, who will it lead to? Could it be? Do you have any other siblings or family members? "


    Qian Li almost choked to death on her own words. Her eyes quickly blinked a few times as she felt that her tone of voice had even changed a little. "Of course there were no brothers and sisters, but I was still young then and needed to join the Society of the Beggar, and there was a rule in it, for example, that everyone could only move about in one place or another, or that the things we beg for every day required more or less the people up there to have food of their own."


    "If you guys have already handed it over, then what would you like to use?"


    "Of course ¡­" "Someone is in charge of buying these things. Hmm, how do I describe them to you ¡­"


    Speaking till here, Qian Li seemed to be thinking about how to describe it to him, but in truth, Qian Li was thinking about how to explain everything she said.


    "It''s just like ¡­"


    "Hmm?"


    Just like how, if I ignore everyone and go wherever I want to, then the people who should be there will not beg, or the silver taels that were originally handed in will not reach the mark, and he will be punished, and I will also be like your imperial guards, each of you have your own place to take responsibility for, so if you are forcefully violated by others, you will also take countermeasures, no?


    Gong Jue was surprised, "I never thought that a mere little beggar would be able to gain so much knowledge."


    Before he could even finish his words, he was interrupted by Qian Li. She seemed to be extremely unwilling to talk about the things from the past.


    "So, life like that is very insecure. After eating dinner, we will always have to worry about the next meal. We will all live a precarious life. Finally, one day, I met my prince."


    Gong Jue knew that the "Prince" Qian Li was referring to was the Ninth Prince, Gong Ming.


    "Is royal brother very good to you?"


    Qian Li blinked her eyes. Her mind quickly spun, trying to think of a method to make this Third Prince feel touched and completely give up on him.


    Indeed, in this world, she wasn''t willing to make too much of a fuss over someone she could talk to.


    If he could be a friend, it would be good to vent his feelings in front of him when he was usually frustrated.


    So, after thinking about it for a moment, she replied, "Of course, although Prince looks very cold, doesn''t like to talk, and certainly doesn''t care about others, but he saved me from fire and water. He gave me food to eat, lived here, and spared me all my worries."


    "Do you know that I once had a wish? My whole life, I have yearned to be collected, properly placed, carefully preserved, free from shock, pain, and exile for the rest of my life ¡­ In the past dozen years, I have always thought that without this person, I would never be able to wait for him, until ¡­ I met him. "


    Hearing this, Gong Jue felt that something was wrong with his heart.


    However, he, who had just decided to treat Qian Li nicely, couldn''t act impatient at this moment.


    Moreover, he really wanted to understand Qian Li now.


    It didn''t matter if it was her previous life, her feelings, her personality, or what she was thinking now.


    "So, no matter what your royal brother did, can you ¡­ forgive him?"


    For some reason, when Gong Jue said those words, Qian Li suddenly remembered the scene in the forest back then, as well as Gong Ming''s expression back then ¡­


    But Qian Li quickly regained her senses, she took a bite of the meat in her hand, and suddenly felt it was not as delicious as before.


    Actually, there were no feelings between her and Gong Ming, and the reason why she said all that, was just to make Gong Jue believe her.


    Thus ¡­ The question that Gong Jue was asking, between his and Gong Jue, shouldn''t have happened, right?


    Right now, he was her mistress. As the saying goes, a monarch needs a subject''s death, and this subject has no choice but to die, if one day Gong Ming really did something that sacrificed himself to protect himself, she wouldn''t, and wouldn''t have the power to blame him for that, right?


    Thinking about it, Qian Li suddenly felt relieved.


    She said, "Of course not, Your Highness gave Qian Li a second life, and Qian Li had long made a vow, in this life, no matter what Your Highness does to me, he will not betray him, so you can blame him. In short, as long as Your Highness wants Qian Li to do something, Qian Li will have no regrets."


    Gong Jue pursed his lips, "Even if he wanted you to die, would you be willing?"


    Qian Li nodded, then asked, "Does Third Prince know of the feeling of someone giving you a hand when you are on the verge of death? Can you understand the feeling of falling into the water and not getting out? Can someone throw you a piece of driftwood? Can you understand the feeling of suddenly seeing half a piece of steamed bun when you were starving to death? Even though that steamed bun is rancid, at that moment, it is something that can save lives. "

 C125

    Even a person like him, who grew up in luxury, would not understand these feelings that Qian Li had. Even in the years of war many years ago, when people of the world were unable to sleep well, as the prince whom the emperor doted on, he had not suffered much. Even during this period of time, the rate of consumption of food and clothing in the palace had decreased by a lot, but his stomach, which he had never been hungry for more than half a day, was already his limit.


    As a result, seeing Qian Li like this, he pouted her lips for a long time, but in the end, he still did not know how to reply.


    Qian Li did not plan for him to accept it, she only said all of this to change the topic and to express her sincerity.


    Now, it was enough for one''s goal to be achieved.


    "Why would I say these words to you, Third Prince? There''s really something ¡­"


    "I like it when you tell me this." Gong Jue quickly cut his off, and said, "Previously when I was sneaking out to play, I also met a few beggars, but maybe it was because I never kept a low profile when I went out, and there were always people by my side, although I have met them a few times, but I never really came into contact with them. If it wasn''t for Qian Li telling me all these, I would never have known, that in this peaceful times, there were actually so many beggars who could not eat their fill.


    "It''s also good for Third Prince to know that Qian Li''s words are true." Gong Jue''s words made Qian Li feel a little surprised.


    She didn''t feel that it was difficult for Gong Jue to know anything at all. Indeed, these princes had grown up in the imperial palace since young, and she did not know how many rules there were in the imperial palace. When they grew up, they would be slightly better, so they would have a better chance of leaving.


    He seemed to be rich and powerful, but in reality, he was not free at all.


    Those who didn''t know what was going on outside tried to squeeze their way in, but they didn''t know that those who were inside were desperately trying to get out.


    "Although I don''t really feel the same way about what you just said, I promise you that if I see those little beggars in the future, I will definitely not look down on them like before."


    Hearing this, Qian Li felt gratified. After that, Gong Jue''s following tone of voice made her sink into an awkward situation once again, and she said, "I might be able to understand the feelings you have for Ninth Royal Brother, but ¡­ I won''t give up on you like this. "


    Qian Li laughed a little embarrassedly, then said, "Forget it, let''s not talk about these things for now. Let''s take a good rest first, and I''ll also tell you about the things I know about this mysterious clan. I hope it will be of assistance to us when we leave this place."


    Seeing Gong Jue''s nod, Qian Li began to speak, "Actually, the first time I heard of this race was many, many years ago ¡­"


    Just like this, they talked for several hours and their clothes were almost dry after being roasted for a period of time. By now, their clothes were much more refreshing.


    As for Qian Li''s body, after being cleaned and bandaged again, it became a lot better. After resting, both of them recovered a lot more.


    "It seems like this snake meat is quite good." After saying that, Gong Jue stood up, "I''ve seen the hole we fell into, it was sliding, there was no mechanism to climb up, I''m guessing that place is also a place that can only be entered but not exited from, furthermore, the mouth seems to be sealed, otherwise, the water would have seeped in long ago."


    After saying that, he continued, "It seems like the things you told me about before will come in handy. We have to explore this weird place. "


    Qian Li nodded her head, and then gave her hand to Gong Jue who had already reached out to pull him up. She didn''t know what the man was thinking, but at least here, he was definitely someone she could trust and who she had no choice but to trust.


    Qian Li didn''t know if this person''s previous performance in front of her was all true, but she knew that she did not treat him wholeheartedly either. Since that was the case, she would not truly investigate whether Gong Jue''s words were true or false.


    That is, she believed whatever Gong Jue told her.


    "Then, Qian Li, are you ready?"


    Qian Li nodded, "It''s good to leave earlier."


    Seeing that Qian Li''s attitude was not bad, Gong Jue was relieved. He bent down and picked up his sword, and there were still some traces of Qian Li roasting the snake on it.


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he felt a slight twinge of heartache.


    "This was given to me by the Royal Father when he was still alive. He said that it was some peerless sword but I didn''t expect it to become your kebab."


    Qian Li pursed her lips, "Those firewood are very dusty, and if they were not roasted with your sword, I am afraid Your Highness would not have been able to eat it, right?"


    "Alright, let''s not talk about that, but Qian Li, you are injured, so in a while, we can discuss how to leave and you can lead us, but for things like leading, just leave it to me."


    "You''re a prince, how can I let you take the risk? No, I''ll be in front."


    "If you don''t listen to me, then we''ll split up."


    Although this person was afraid of the so called legendary ghosts and gods, separating from others was not something he would do. Qian Li felt that the two of them really could not be separated at this moment.


    Firstly, Gong Jue had not done anything excessive to him so far. She did not want to implicate him.


    Secondly, it was likely that quite a few people had seen and knew that the Third Prince had gone missing because he came to find him. If she was still alive, and something were to happen to Gong Jue, then she wouldn''t be able to live after he left.


    Therefore, whether it was in public or private, Gong Jue could not die.


    Therefore, Qian Li had to compromise, "You can be at the front, but no matter what you see, you can''t be rash."


    Receiving Qian Li''s permission, Gong Jue appeared to be very open, "I''ll listen to you."


    The two of them walked along the path and found that the underground palace seemed to be extending from underground. Fortunately, although the weather was getting wet, the fire by the side of the road did not go out.


    The path wasn''t very wide, but it was definitely narrow. It could only fit two people side by side. Along the way, it was paved with limestone, and there weren''t any special paths.


    Unlike when they first entered, the ground here was getting more and more humid, and even walking on it gave off a ghastly feeling.


    Along the way, there were some inscriptions that the two of them could not understand.


    "This is most likely their history. I didn''t expect them to record it in such a way."


    "You can understand?"


    Other than feeling that these patterns were very strange, Gong Jue couldn''t understand them at all. Qian Li also thought that it was strange, but she wasn''t surprised that she could understand it, rather, she could actually understand some of it.


    Clearly, in her memories, her understanding of this mysterious race had stopped at the books that the common folk had collected many years ago. However, she wanted to make up for it by looking at the pictures and text, then she suddenly seemed to understand it ¡­


    Although it wasn''t all, but it was already... Very strange.


    Not wanting to let Gong Jue know about this, Qian Li hesitated for a moment before opening her mouth to explain, "Someone had taught me before, I can''t understand everything. I can only guess based on these diagrams."


    Just at this time, the two of them suddenly stopped in their tracks, and Gong Jue, who was in front of them, unconsciously took a few steps back, and even unsheathed the sword in his hand.


    "What''s wrong?" She reached out her hand and unconsciously pressed down on her wrist. If she did not remember wrongly, when she was bathing previously, after her body came into contact with the hot water, a strange pattern would appear on her arm ¡­


    She hadn''t been able to figure out what it was before, but she suddenly felt like she understood something.


    Could it be ¡­


    Was the body that he was occupying really related to this race?


    According to what she had just seen, Qian Li knew that this mysterious clan, which was the people of her tribe, had undergone an extremely major change in the past decade. Afterwards, everyone moved, and as for where they had moved to, Qian Li had not seen it until now.


    But...


    Why didn''t Qian Li have any impression of it in her memories, other than being able to understand the picture language, and also not being able to understand anything else? An increasingly intense feeling of familiarity and strangeness washed over him, as if ¡­ Nothing else had changed.


    At this time, after hearing Gong Jue''s words, Qian Li finally regained her senses and looked towards the direction he was pointing at ¡­


    See...

 C126

    Not too far away, an enormous tiger stood by the side of the road with its teeth bared.


    "How can there be such a big tiger?"


    Gong Jue said with a trembling voice. He had never encountered such a terrifying thing in his life.


    The tiger in front of him was as tall as two people, and its feet seemed to be sufficient for one person to stand on top of it. Moreover, one of its teeth seemed to be the size of a fist of his ¡­


    His eyes were green, and the "King" word on his forehead was different from Qian Li''s understanding of tigers from before.


    He looked like a clean but aloof ruler.


    "Qian Li, you retreat. If I can''t defeat it later, I''m afraid it will hurt you."


    It had been a very long time since Qian Li had felt the sensation of being protected by others.


    This feeling was somewhat unfamiliar, but it was enough to make one feel infatuated.


    Perhaps Gong Jue''s words gave Qian Li courage or perhaps it was because she wasn''t really afraid of this thing in the first place, and when she saw it, Qian Li felt as if all the blood in her body had already started to boil.


    She looked carefully at the tiger before her, then opened her mouth to explain, "I''m not leaving."


    "No, if you stay here, I will be distracted."


    Qian Li shook her head, "No, I mean, we don''t even need to go. You don''t have to fight it. "


    "Hmm?"


    "This tiger is only carved on the stone wall. It isn''t real."


    "What?"


    Gong Jue didn''t seem to be able to accept the fact that he had actually lost his sense of propriety because of the mural. He turned his head and looked again, but when he looked again, he still felt that the tiger in front of him was real.


    With such a lifelike appearance, he really couldn''t see any parts that looked fake.


    "I thought that my eyes would blink when I saw it just now, and the color would change too. Qian Li, stop joking around, let''s go."


    "That''s because the Night Pearls in your hand and the surrounding light from the flames have combined and reflected off its eyes. Do you not believe that you can keep the Night Pearls and give it a try?"


    Hearing this, Gong Jue really kept it. Without the light of the Night Pearl, the tiger in front of him had become much dimmer.


    When the light dimmed, Qian Li no longer had to hide her excitement. She stepped forward, step by step towards the totem in front of her, she was impatient to touch it.


    "No." "However, the way forward was still blocked by Gong Jue very quickly," Qian Li, I still feel that this thing is very strange, and it might actually be alive. Just look at its lifelike appearance. It makes one''s hair stand on end. "


    After saying that, without waiting for Qian Li''s opinion, Gong Jue continued, "Let''s go on another path, I do not believe that there is only such a path in this large underground palace."


    "Why would the Third Prince believe this?" Qian Li was anxious in her heart, but she also knew that she couldn''t display it too clearly, so she could only patiently explain, "Moreover, look. After walking for so long, this place has a lot of branches. There isn''t such a big tiger in this world, so, don''t scare yourself, Third Prince.


    Hearing this, although Gong Jue did not really agree with it, he did not want to be looked down upon by the girls that he admired, so he could only stiffly nod his head.


    Qian Li kept on getting closer and closer, until she finally reached the bottom of the tiger. She was not considered short, but under the tiger, she suddenly became extremely small.


    "It''s really a mural. It looks so much like it, it''s really scary."


    "Is it scary?" Qian Li asked. She only felt a sense of security.


    She stretched out her hand and fondled Da Hu fondly. Suddenly, her eyes became hot, as if tears were about to fall out of them.


    Her heart suddenly thumped, and Qian Li fell to the ground. Faintly, she felt as if she had seen a very bloody scene, but the scene flashed past extremely quickly, and before she could even see what was inside, she had already disappeared.


    "Qian Li. What''s the matter with you? "


    "It''s nothing, it''s just that my heart hurt a little just now."


    Gong Jue supported Qian Li, "I feel that this place is a little gloomy, it''s strange, let''s quickly go."


    "But ¡­"


    "But what? But what do you mean by that? Let''s talk about it after we get out of here, okay?"


    Qian Li nodded, not because she gave in, but because she felt that it was better not to let Gong Jue know about some things.


    The two of them passed through the big tiger''s toes, after running for a while. A few more forks in the road in front of him had stopped him.


    The shape of this place looked similar to the ones outside Gong Ming''s base, but when Qian Li tried, she found that there was no wind at all.


    Thus, no matter which one of them were to enter, it would be a dead end.


    A few big words were written on a nearby stone wall. Qian Li was immediately shocked when she saw it.


    "Qian Li. What was written on it? Why is your face so different from before? "


    "It says above ¡­" "Life is death, and death is life."


    "What do you mean?"


    "There are a total of nine checkpoints here, and I believe they are all prepared for us outsiders. It is said that out of the nine crossroads, one of them only needs to pass through three checkpoints to find a way out. However, if you can''t find this checkpoint, then there are eight other checkpoints. He had to go through nine different trials. The door was called the Gate of Life and Death. This meant that no matter which door he went through, he would only have a slim chance of survival. It''s just that those lucky enough to die with a little effort, those unlucky enough to die with a lot of effort. "


    "Then, is there no other choice? Weren''t we able to see a lot of routes before? Perhaps, we can go back and search for it. "


    Qian Li''s eyes flashed with a trace of light. She naturally had a way, but only by leaving these places would she be able to prevent Gong Jue from entering again.


    Thus ¡­ She had no choice but to risk leading him through the doors of the three checkpoints.


    If she died, that would be fine, she believed in Murong Yan''s hatred, the Li Mo siblings would do it for her, but if she lived, that would be good, just that, on her body that was covered with secrets, there seemed to be one more person.


    Forget it. It didn''t matter if there were too many secrets. It didn''t matter if there was one more.


    After thinking it through, Qian Li immediately shook her head, "No, the upper ups said, no matter which way we came from previously, we would still be able to come here. And, we were lucky to be following the path of our own people just now. "So it didn''t hurt."


    Qian Li carefully looked at the records, on which were written the tests that she might meet, but there was also an extremely important thing.


    That was ¡­


    If one went through three obstacles, one would leave the city, and the other would ¡­ At the center of this underground palace, in the main hall ¡­


    Qian Li squinted her eyes, she firmly believed that there was something she needed, so she needed to ensure the safety of the person in front of her, and at the same time, not let him discover this secret.


    "In that case, we have no choice but to brace ourselves and advance forward."


    Qian Li nodded, "Then Your Highness, please choose a path, Qian Li will follow you."


    Gong Jue waved his hand, "You have some understanding towards these things, after all.


    Qian Li looked very troubled, "My understanding of them is limited to barely being able to understand a few words. If I were to bring Your Highness along and make a mistake, wouldn''t that mean ¡­"


    "Qian Li, you choose. As long as you choose, even if it''s hell, I will accept it."


    Many girls may be pleased by what a man says.


    But Qian Li did not.


    "Then, we can only bet our luck, Your Highness, I hope our luck will be good."


    After saying that, Qian Li walked to one of the intersection, Gong Jue did not hesitate and immediately followed.


    However, he held Qian Li''s hand and told her with an extremely serious tone. Qian Li, from now on, we need to be careful on every step of the way. We cannot be careless in any way, and also, if you encounter any danger, remember to hide behind my back. "


    Just as he finished speaking, he saw countless concealed weapons flying past. It was likely that the two of them had accidentally touched some sort of mechanism, and a metal door more than ten meters away was descending. By the time they had entered, the door behind them had already been sealed shut, so ¡­ There really was no way out.


    Gong Jue dodged an arrow in front of him, and was so scared that his face turned white, "No way, I just said it like that, how did you come in time?"


    Ignoring his mincemeat, Qian Li avoided the thing in front of him. Taking the chance, he immediately pushed Gong Jue out. "Your majesty, hurry and go."


    Gong Jue was directly pushed through the iron door by Qian Li, and seeing how the iron door was quickly falling and how Qian Li was still being held onto by the sword rain, Gong Jue was so frightened that he almost jumped out. The most despicable thing was that he was thrown down to the ground by Qian Li, so he could only lie on the ground and did not have the strength to get up. Besides, it was too late to go in and out.


    "Qian Li, come quickly... The door was about to open.

 C127

    Gong Jue''s voice was very anxious, but he could do nothing as he could only lie on the ground and not move. The concealed weapons beside Qian Li flew horizontally, and before long, it was too late.


    After saying that, she suddenly rushed to the door, and just as the stone door closed, Qian Li also went in, but she did not make way for her, but was forced out by Qian Li who used too much strength.


    "Qian Li. How are you? "


    At this moment, the two''s bodies were nestled together. Qian Li was still in a state of shock, and she was unable to breath from the pressure.


    "I''m fine." Qian Li stood up, she was only injured on her arms, but her dress had been pressed down by the stone wall behind her.


    "Just now was so dangerous. How could you throw me over first? Did I allow you to do that?"


    Gong Jue''s voice trembled slightly. Ever since he was young, besides the two Royal Brother s who had always protected him, there had never been anyone else who treated him like this.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry, I just don''t like owing favors to others. You saved me before, and now you are going to pay me back, and furthermore, I have the confidence to survive this."


    Qian Li''s words instantly suppressed all of Gong Jue''s complaints. He hesitated and her lips trembled. She wanted to say something, but felt that she couldn''t say it.


    Qian Li seemed to have changed a little too much. She had previously said that they would walk out together, but in the blink of an eye, she was as cold and indifferent as when they first met.


    He thought that even if they didn''t adore each other, they would have at least ¡­ He was already a trusted friend.


    But Qian Li''s current attitude told him that everything was ¡­ "You''re thinking too much."


    Seeing the look of hesitation on the face of the person in front of him, Qian Li felt slightly awkward, "Just now ¡­ I was in too much of a hurry, and even now, I''m still a little shaken up. Actually, what I wanted to say isn''t ¡­ "That''s not what I meant."


    Unfortunately, once something is said, even after an explanation, it is still ¡­ There will be gaps.


    Gong Jue nodded, he felt that he found out about something unintentionally.


    It was also clear that it was in Qian Li''s heart. It seemed that no one believed her, but in her heart, was Gong Ming the same as her, a person that she trusted the most?


    He was originally very angry, but after thinking about Qian Li''s past, he felt that she wasn''t as angry anymore. That''s right, if she had grown up in such an environment, perhaps ¡­


    It can''t be like this for Qian Li, right?


    Thinking about that, Gong Jue stopped struggling, "My leg seems to have twisted, if it''s convenient for Miss Qian Li, can you help me up first?"


    Only now did Qian Li realize that after she had woken up, she had started to look around in embarrassment after hearing Gong Jue''s words. After hearing his voice, she had finally realised that she had not asked him how he was doing.


    "You ¡­ How is it? I told you to get out of the way, but you didn''t move at all.


    Obtaining her concern was perhaps the hardest thing to come by in this world. His previous depression was wiped away with a few simple words.


    Yes, he was such a simple prince.


    He chuckled, "You were too strong when you threw it. It hit the stone wall. When you flew over just now, you pressed down too hard. It seemed to be more serious."


    Hearing that, an awkward expression flashed across Qian Li''s face, "I''m sorry, something urgent happened just now, I couldn''t control my emotions properly, so ¡­"


    "I''m fine." Gong Jue generously waved his hand as he was helped to his feet.


    Qian Li nodded, "Your leg has been dislocated, I can help you reconnect it now, it might be a little painful, bear with it."


    Gong Jue nodded his head, he was already prepared to do so, after all, he already felt pain earlier, it shouldn''t be worse than earlier. More importantly, Qian Li was still a woman, no matter what, he wouldn''t scream out in front of Qian Li.


    Thus, he thought that no matter what, he would be able to endure it.


    "Kacha." Just as Qian Li finished speaking, a voice sounded out, the pain was heart wrenching, Gong Jue''s face instantly turned green.


    He couldn''t help but shout,


    His tears were about to fall out.


    "This isn''t painful at all, it''s clearly fatal, okay?"


    He hugged his legs. It was rare for him to be able to bend freely. It seemed that he had indeed recovered quite a bit.


    "The pain I''ve had is far worse than this. "Your Highness, this is just a dislocated body, all you need to do is give it a little pain. If you want to say ¡­"


    "Well?"


    "If it''s broken, it''ll hurt for a year or so. I''m afraid I won''t even be able to get out of the bed."


    Hearing this. Gong Jue immediately opened his eyes wide. Originally, he wanted to say "Don''t think you can lie to me," but Qian Li''s expression was so serious and serious that it didn''t seem like he was joking at all.


    "Don''t scare me, I''m very brave amongst the princes. This kind of thing can''t scare me."


    "Mm, then just take it as a joke."


    Qian Li bent his waist and squatted on the ground to check his leg, but she did not care about the injuries on her shoulder at all, while her lips had always been glowing white. Gong Jue knew that the wound on her waist was definitely not as simple as it looked.


    It does hurt.


    There was a big hole in his stomach.


    That must have hurt a lot more than he did.


    He didn''t want to make Qian Li that embarrassed, and also didn''t want Qian Li to let her imagination run wild. He continued, "You just looked around for a long time, did you notice anything?"


    Qian Li''s attention was diverted away as expected. She stood up and seriously analyzed the situation, "I think our luck is still pretty good. Congratulations Your Highness, we ¡­ It seemed like ¡­ We''ve really arrived at the place where there are only three checkpoints, but strangely, we''ve already been inside for a long time. Aside from this door that doesn''t seem to have any place to go out from, there doesn''t seem to be anything special. "


    The moment Qian Li''s words fell, she felt a gust of wind blowing towards him. After that, the wind became stronger and stronger, just like the sandstorm she encountered in the desert.


    Without any reason, Qian Li suddenly felt a bit worried.


    Then, just at this moment, the space in the middle suddenly opened up. At first, it was a small hole the size of a bowl, then bit by bit, it widened, bit by bit, under the condition that the two of them could clearly see it ¡­


    "What does that mean?" Gong Jue was extremely frightened by the current situation. He leaned hard on his back, worried that something might pop up in front of him. Then, if he did not see the bottom of this, wouldn''t he die?


    "I think. This might be the first stage, where the sand and stones will enter through one of the entrances and then fall down, before being absorbed by another. If all the sand and stones here are sucked out and we are still alive, then this stage will be over. "


    "All?"


    Qian Li had never come into contact with these before, so she was only talking about the information she had just gathered.


    "Yes, all of them, so we have to find a way to stabilize them."


    "But ¡­" Everything here is smooth, we... Where can we find a stable place. "


    Qian Li frowned and took out the thread in her hand. However, she realized that there were no fixed spots around her.


    Thus, it seemed that he could only give up this plan.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry. You are not... Is the Lightness Exercise really that amazing? "


    Gong Jue nodded his head, "Although the Lightness Exercise is not bad, but I can''t stay in any place forever, unless I have a place I can support myself."


    Qian Li nodded, "There''s no need to always be at that position, as long as you hold me, and then ¡­ As long as we continue to fly around in the middle of it, it will be fine. As long as we can persevere until there is no more sand and wind, then everything will be over. "


    Gong Jue was not even given time to think because the sand disappeared very quickly. The gigantic whirlpool had already started to spread, and in the time it took to speak, it had already reached the feet of the two people.


    Gong Jue immediately hugged Qian Li''s waist, and continued to fly back and forth in the wind and sand.


    Initially, it was stable, even though the sand in front of them blocked Qian Li''s eyes, but Gong Jue did not seem to be affected much, but gradually, Gong Jue could no longer hold on, and their bodies continued to fall.


    Fortunately, when it was about to fall, the sand and wind quickly recovered.


    Thus, when the two of them directly landed on the ground, everything seemed to have come to an end.


    The surroundings were extremely quiet. Other than the flat ground, nothing else could be seen.


    It was as if everything he''d just experienced was an illusion.


    However, her red and swollen eyes told Gong Jue that all of this was real.


    Although it had been a short time, the feeling of imminent death was very distinct.


    He fell down onto the ground, and only when he saw that there was nothing wrong with Qian Li, did he dare to let go of his breath.


    "Your Highness, how are you?" How about...


    What else could he do? In short, this was definitely the most terrifying thing he had experienced in his life. Nothing else ¡­

 C128

    "I''m fine ¡­" "It''s fine."


    Gong Jue patted his chest, trying to calm himself down quickly in this way. His eyes were already like that of a frightened deer, nervously staring at his surroundings, as if he would immediately take action if there was even the slightest bit of movement.


    "Take your time to rest. We don''t know what will happen next, but it seems like it won''t be easy."


    Before Qian Li had even finished speaking and before she had even given the two of them time to rest, the second round had already begun ¡­


    He saw that the temperature in the room where the two of them were just standing grew higher and higher.


    Qian Li''s eyes suddenly changed. She never would have thought that it would actually be this trial ¡­


    "Qian Li. Your expression tells me that this is even scarier... "


    "Yes ¡­"


    "What is it ¡­" For the sake of some sudden situation, the two of them quickly walked together as if this gave them a sense of security.


    "The temperature here will continue to rise until we can''t take it anymore, and then ¡­" They had just opened their mouths to explain, but they were already sweating profusely.


    The wound was drenched in sweat, it was so painful that Qian Li was about to kneel down.


    She really wanted to rest, but because she knew she couldn''t, she could only grit her teeth and endure.


    "What else ¡­"


    "There''s a river below, and when the temperature reaches a certain point, they''ll ¡­ spit it out ¡­"


    "So what you''re saying is, even if we use Lightness Exercise, it won''t be of any use at all ¡­"


    "I think that''s it ¡­"


    "Ah ¡­"


    The moment Qian Li had finished speaking, the space beneath her feet opened up once again. It was different from the last time, this time it seemed like a broken arm on a cliff. It was extremely neat, and the split place happened to be between the two of them. As a result, the two of them were forcibly separated by a two meter wide crack.


    "Qian Li..."


    Gong Jue reached out her hand, but the temperature at which it was broken was extremely high, and she simply could not pass it over. What was even more terrifying, was that right at this moment, the ground around them started to crack into pieces, Qian Li supported herself on the ground, she finally knew why there were so many people who did not leave any corpses behind, because no matter which checkpoint it was, as long as they died, they would immediately be replaced, just like a moment ago, when the dead were blown away by the wind, and when the dead were blown away, they became dust, so ¡­ The silt here will also get thicker as more people arrive ¡­


    So, in reality, perhaps those things weren''t sand at all, but were originally ¡­ Countless corpses ¡­


    No one knew about this place now, but it did not mean that they were not at their most glorious times. Thus, as long as someone entered this place, they could effortlessly kill that person without even using a single soldier. Even people with exceptional martial arts skills might not be able to escape from these obstacles ¡­


    It seemed that he really needed to understand this place properly.


    This place, the place that took so much effort to design so many checkpoints, it must be ¡­


    There must be a very big secret behind it.


    "Ah!" Her Lightness Exercise was not good, and in this kind of extremely hot environment, she was actually unable to fly.


    Although his hands and feet managed to avoid a few dangerous situations, he still ¡­


    He fell down ¡­


    "Qian Li." Gong Jue could no longer care about anything else, but Qian Li, who he thought was definitely going to die, actually hung on the stone wall.


    The scorching heat would soon roast her, and some of her clothes were already burnt.


    Not far from his feet, the lava was rising.


    They were still bubbling, and he was frightened.


    "Qian Li..."


    Qian Li threw out his golden threads in the nick of time. Her claws were firmly nailed to the rock, but she knew that the thread was too thin. She wouldn''t be able to hold on for long before her palm was completely cut open. Furthermore, the lava below her did not wait for anyone.


    This time, he had been careless.


    But regret was useless.


    No matter what, if she were to die today, she would definitely not pull Gong Jue down along.


    "Your Highness, on the right hand side, there is a hole about three meters away. Quickly go up, the magma is about to spurt out, perhaps it is not that high."


    How could Gong Jue possibly ignore them? Although the two had not known each other for a long time, their experiences of being together might be more than ten, twenty years or even a lifetime away from knowing each other. After experiencing so much life and death, how could he leave Qian Li alone?


    "Hold on, I''ll come and save you."


    "No."


    The tip of her shoes was almost submerged, causing Qian Li to be unable to move.


    "If you were to come, we would all die. Your Highness, Qian Li is just an insignificant person with a lowly status, she is not worth it."


    Qian Li hated Gong Ye to death, but she knew how to differentiate between love and hate. She definitely wouldn''t get involved with people who didn''t have anything to do with her.


    "Don''t move, I''ll be right over."


    The searing heat continued to spread, causing Qian Li to be speechless. She couldn''t seem to feel the pain in her palm anymore. Sweat continued to pour down, and it was so much so that her eyes were starting to blur.


    Faintly sensing that Gong Jue seemed to be planning something, in the next moment, her body was already being carried by someone by the waist.


    Gong Jue''s Lightness Exercise seemed to have been unleashed to its limits, he flew towards the location Qian Li had pointed out, and just as the two of them were near the hole, the magma had already started erupting.


    His body seemed to have hit a door, and the two of them immediately rolled over.


    However, right at this moment, the magma completely erupted. Its height had completely surpassed the cave entrance where the two of them were hiding.


    Luckily, they had slammed the door as they rolled in, and now that the door was closed, they had brushed past the danger.


    Both of them felt a lingering fear as they landed heavily on the ground.


    Beads of sweat dripped from their faces. Their faces were covered in filth.


    Bedraggled ¡­


    It was even more miserable than when Qian Li was in the dungeon.


    "Your feet ¡­"


    Gong Jue steadied his body and looked towards Qian Li. Only then did he realize that not only was his palm almost cut open, Qian Li''s shoes were also burnt to ashes.


    "It''s nothing, I just burnt my shoes. My feet are fine."


    The red clothes had completely changed. Fortunately, because of the mess, Gong Jue could not see the blood, red clothes, and dirt clearly, so he had temporarily forgotten about the wound on Qian Li''s stomach.


    Her head was spinning, Qian Li felt that if she did not go out, she would really bleed to death.


    She shook it with all her might, but it did not make her more clear-headed.


    If it wasn''t...


    She still had a huge grudge in her heart, so maybe she really did close her eyes and fell asleep right now.


    "Your Highness''s great kindness, Qian Li... "Unforgettable ¡­"


    Gong Jue waved his hand, "I didn''t make you remember."


    "It''s just two levels, but it already took us most of our lives. Fortunately, we were lucky enough to find three levels. If there were nine ¡­" "Then there is no chance of survival."


    Qian Li nodded, "Right now, I can only hope that the third stage won''t come so soon."


    The two of them rested for a while on the spot, feeling as if their bodies had just fallen apart.


    However, after waiting for a long time, he still could not find the third checkpoint ¡­


    "We... "Let''s go out."


    Qian Li nodded, and supported herself as they walked towards the door, and then, at the moment they opened the door ¡­


    A concealed weapon was thrown right at him ¡­


    The two managed to avoid the attack. Fortunately, it was not a hidden weapon this time. There were some hidden weapons when they entered the door, so they were gone.


    However, their eyebrows didn''t relax.


    Instead ¡­


    The frown became even more serious ¡­


    Looking at the approaching Stone Golems, both of them knew that if they were to compare the previous two races to a race against time, then this time, they would have to use their physical strength to fight against the real hurdles ¡­


    "Qian Li. "Follow me closely. You''re injured, so you don''t have to move for this stage. I''ll take you out."

 C129

    "Gong Jue..."


    Seeing this person, who was clearly very afraid yet was standing resolutely in front of him, Qian Li felt that her eyes were starting to feel more and more uncomfortable.


    Other than Xiao Lan, no one else would treat her like this.


    "Qian Li, it''s fine, just follow me well."


    "You ¡­ Are you not afraid? "


    Gong Jue nodded, but he did not turn his head back, his eyes were staring straight at the golems, as though they could sense his location, regardless of where he was dodging, they would definitely be able to find him.


    "Afraid? How could I possibly not be afraid? I''ve never encountered such a terrible thing in my life. "


    "Then why ¡­"


    "Before Qian Li could finish speaking, Gong Jue already knew the meaning behind her words. Because I know that no one in this world would treat me like this. Ever since you used all of your strength to throw me in and put yourself in danger, I knew that I had to treat you the same way. "


    Perhaps, in order to not let Qian Li be too moved and self-reproachful, he continued, "Actually, you don''t have to be so touched. After all, if you die, I absolutely won''t be able to leave, right?"


    With a sentence, with a slightly relaxed tone, Qian Li instantly laughed. She raised the sword in her hand, "Since that''s the case, how could I let you face all of these things by yourself? Gong Jue, one person''s strength is far inferior to two people.


    After saying that, Qian Li immediately leaned forward. In her entire life, there had never been someone who had obtained such trust, and it was Qian Li''s first time seeing someone who she had only known for a short period of time.


    "Very well. "Let''s kill our way out together."


    A woman like Qian Li, when she is independent, it is completely unnecessary for anyone to use her. When she completely trusts you, as a woman, she would be able to match up to anyone.


    Such a woman ¡­


    It''s really good.


    As the statue approached, the two stopped talking. They looked at the two people who had instantly surrounded the statue, their faces filled with melancholy.


    They had thought that they would be very cumbersome, but in the end, they were very agile. In just a short moment, both of them were hit, but their swords did not react at all when they landed on the stone statue.


    "Qian Li, our swords do not harm them at all. I have tried it just now, no matter how much strength I use, it will not leave a single scratch when I land on their bodies."


    Qian Li was also panting hard. There was no need for Gong Jue to say anything, but how could she not have realized this?


    "No wonder the description of the stone men outside was so complicated. "So this is actually the most difficult hurdle ¡­"


    "What ¡­"


    "This stage isn''t like the previous two stages. They will automatically disappear when the time comes, and they will instead... If we do not kill them, they will continue to do so, over and over again. "Until we die from exhaustion ¡­"


    Gong Jue''s expression suddenly changed... "Then we ¡­"


    Qian Li did not reply, it was extremely strenuous for the two of them to avoid the stone golems, "Let''s first maintain our energy, since our blades and swords have no way of dealing with them, then do not waste any energy to kill them, just avoid being injured, that will be good ¡­"


    "Then ¡­"


    "We will eventually find a flaw, we need to first keep our energy level to carefully observe. Gong Jue, don''t miss out on any details."


    "Alright ¡­"


    After a long while, the two of them avoided the attack like idiots. Fortunately, their tacit understanding was gradually developed, so they wouldn''t be injured even if they warned each other ¡­


    Qian Li''s gaze stared fixedly at the things in front of her. Finally, a glint flashed across her eyes, as if she had really discovered something different.


    "Gong Jue, I realized that there''s a pattern behind their movements or movements, and look, their joints are actually moving ¡­"


    Hearing that, Gong Jue also looked seriously, and indeed... Does that mean that as long as we cut off their joints, we might be able to leave? "


    "Let''s give it a try."


    The two of them replied at the same time. Then, before long, they attacked at the same time. Indeed ¡­


    This place was actually the Stone Golem''s weakness. The two Stone Golems that the two of them had cut down had actually lost their arms and waists ¡­


    "Cut off the joints of their feet." The two of them were extremely excited, following Qian Li''s words, the two of them quickly saw the joints on their legs, after a moment, the twenty odd stone golems were all lying on the ground. Although their hands had not stopped moving, they could not walk, could not move, and they would not wrap the two of them up.


    Thus, it gave the two of them some time to rest ¡­


    However, not long after, another crisis occurred ¡­


    "Qian Li, their bodies seem to be recovering ¡­"


    "Hearing that, the two of them stood up once again, frightened to the point that they were about to take a rest. Qian Li''s gaze was extremely serious. "It seems like we need to kill them before they recover before we can leave."


    Fortunately, their judgement this time was correct. After this decision was made, the two of them used all their might to kill these stone golems. As expected, when the last stone golem fell ¡­


    A door suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The two of them walked away without hesitation and left quickly.


    After a series of winding paths, they were finally able to see the sunlight ¡­


    She met a lot of snakes on the way, but Qian Li judged that these snakes were not designed by the people inside as she ran into them herself.


    Those who could avoid it, those who couldn''t, were all killed.


    Moreover. What Qian Li did not expect was that Gong Jue actually picked up a few of the flower snakes that Qian Li had mentioned before, tied them together, and brought them out together ¡­


    "Aren''t you ¡­"


    "We''ve used up too much energy. Even if we go out, there might not be anything to eat. Just in case ¡­"


    Qian Li was too tired, upon seeing the words, her expression relaxed, and she lost all of her energy.


    However, she did not fall down because of this, nor did she complain. Instead, she chose to shut her mouth and earnestly maintain her physical strength.


    After an unknown period of time, she felt that the scars on her body hadn''t healed yet.


    Her body constitution had always belonged to the type of body where scars were easy to heal, but this time, it didn''t look like it was going to get better.


    Qian Li silently reached out her hand to cover her stomach.


    There was also a burning sensation on his hands. Could it be that he was having an inflammation?


    If she could not get out, even with her strong willpower, she felt that she would not be able to hold on any longer.


    It was a good thing that this time, they really did come out.


    It was a good thing that her choice this time was not wrong.


    Fortunately, this time, there was a valley. The surrounding scenery was filled with flowers and the air was very fresh.


    Qian Li picked some of them casually, and as long as she could eat them, she would chew on them and swallow them, and if there were any that needed to be chewed up, she would put them on her wounds, and she would not let them go ¡­


    "Qian Li, your body, is it ¡­"


    "No problem."


    "You ¡­"


    "I''m just very hungry right now ¡­"


    "Then... "You can rest here for a while, I''ll think of a way to get you something to eat."


    Qian Li nodded her head, and then went over to the side and looked at Gong Jue who had personally brought out firewood, and very awkwardly roasted the snakes that came out on his treasured sword.


    He had probably never done these things before, but he couldn''t help but smile at that earnest look of his.


    "Qian Li, this season, there are no fruits to eat, but it''s okay, there''s water nearby, drink a little first."


    The thing that was holding the water was a leaf that he had found nearby. However, the leaf was relatively large, and could accommodate a cup of water.


    Seeing that Yue Yang had brought her water before she had even washed herself in the water, Qian Li felt very touched.


    She was really too hungry and too thirsty, but she didn''t have such a huge reaction when she was moving, and now that she had sat down, Qian Li didn''t even have the strength to reach out and catch it.


    "Qian Li. "You ¡­"


    "Your Highness, don''t talk about me anymore, even you ¡­" Are you hurt? "


    Gong Jue''s face froze. He laughed heartily. "Compared to yours, mine is far too insignificant. I''ll be fine after I go back home and rest for a few days."


    Qian Li nodded her head, "I just don''t know where this is happening, nor do I know, when will we be able to leave."

 C130

    I am a prince, so if I am not here, Royal Brother will definitely look for me. Furthermore, Ninth Prince also seems to be very concerned about you, so I believe that everyone will not let us go so easily.


    Qian Li did not answer, but Gong Ming would not do anything just because he was missing a person. But no matter what, in order to cultivate him, Gong Ming had spent a lot of effort, so, for the sake of public and private, he would definitely send people to look for him. Of course, as for how to look for him, it would be ¡­ Not necessarily.


    "Your majesty, if not for you, Qian Li would have died countless times along the way. I believe that as long as Your Highness is fine, we can definitely leave."


    Gong Jue nodded, "That''s not it." After saying that, he felt that there was no need for him to be so arrogant in front of Qian Li anymore, and so he continued, "Hmm, actually, if it wasn''t for Qian Li, I might have died at the bottom of the well without anyone knowing."


    Qian Li did not like to talk about these things, "Speaking of this, there is something that I need to ask Your Highness for your opinion on."


    "What?"


    "What does His Highness intend to do with the place we discovered?"


    Hearing that, Gong Jue became extremely angry, "Really, you want to punish me? "Such a terrifying place. When I return, I will definitely report to the Emperor that a fire has been completely ignited. It''s truly too frightening."


    "Absolutely not ¡­"


    Hearing that this place was about to be destroyed, Qian Li was a little anxious, "Qian Li has never experienced so much with anyone before, it''s rare to have such a special memory. I hope that Your Highness can keep ¡­"


    Of course, what Qian Li said was not true, so when Qian Li said it, she did not even dare to look at Gong Jue.


    "This ¡­"


    "Your Highness, to Qian Li, there aren''t many things that she can remember. My entire life, was also boring and dull. Even though this place is scary, it allowed me to understand one thing ¡­"


    "What kind of logic is that?"


    "Qian Li''s identity is destined to not be taken into account by others. Being able to get to know Your Highness is already a great fortune. To have His Highness take care of Qian Li like this and protect him like before, this is all part of Qian Li''s fortune, and Qian Li is very clear, in this life, there will never be another person who would give up their life for Qian Li, so this place, for Your Highness, might not be important, but for Qian Li, it is very rare, so Qian Li ¡­ "


    "You mean we should leave this place behind?"


    Most of what Qian Li said right now was not true, but when the truth and falsehood were mixed together, it was even more difficult to differentiate.


    Of course, the reason why Qian Li said that, was because she heard from the Underground Palace that no one was willing to do that for him. Gong Jue would definitely empathize with him.


    Of course, as long as he could empathize with her, things could turn for the better.


    "Not only do you want to stay, Qian Li dares to ask your majesty not to tell anyone about this place, and not to tell anyone about what happened inside."


    Qian Li could not resist Qian Li''s sincere gaze. He hesitated, "But if you don''t say these, when the emperor asks where we have been all this time, how should we answer that?"


    Qian Li glanced at her surroundings, feeling somewhat happy in her heart. If Gong Jue said it like that, then he had already agreed to his request.


    "It can be said that we accidentally fell off a cliff, suffered a serious injury, and lost our bearings when we were at the bottom of the valley. After that, we must have gotten lost, right?"


    Gong Jue nodded, "Alright then. It''s done. "


    Then, without waiting for Qian Li to speak, he continued, "This way, we will have a common secret."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Qian Li was stunned, but after that, the two of them did not speak. After resting for a while, Gong Jue said that she would go around to see if there were any exits, and Qian Li just stood there.


    Her brain was really too strong. She had wanted to go back and see if she could see the door or something if she went through the hole they had come out of.


    But in fact, she had already seen the record of this exit in the records inside.


    The point was, if he went in from the outside, he would only need to travel two or three hundred meters. It was a normal cave and he could only go out, so he didn''t need to worry about people discovering the secret inside.


    Thinking about it this way, Qian Li relaxed a little.


    It seemed like it was raining, the sunlight had quietly disappeared and the bonfire in front of him had already been extinguished while Qian Li was still sleeping soundly.


    She wanted to struggle, but it was useless. She could only stay where she was, motionless.


    A hissing snake was nearing. In the rain and wind, a woman covered in blood seemed to be extremely delicious.


    At the same time, Gong Jue, who had gone out for a long time, had yet to return ¡­


    It was at this time that Li Nian appeared. The newest mission he received was to look for Qian Li.


    Originally, he thought that it was a very important mission for the butler to rush in and look for him with that serious look on his face. However, he did not expect the butler to say, "Qian Li is gone, His Highness is probably in danger already. Go and look for him with that skinny boy.


    At that time, he felt that this matter was extremely serious, and what was even more unexpected was that his highness had actually sent out this one of his ¡­ A team that has only been doing urgent tasks and important things...


    Qian Li...


    "Boss, this is ¡­" Qian Li? "


    Before he could reply, Li Nian had already dashed forward and threw out a dart in Qian Li''s direction.


    "Boss."


    The skinny guy did not see any snakes, but he was shocked by''s actions. He thought that Li Nian wanted to kill him.


    After all, they had been looking for her for a whole month.


    "Qian Li. Qian Li... "


    Seeing the poisonous snake that was steadily nailed to the side of Qian Li''s earlobe, the skinny mercenary was still in a state of shock, while Li Nian had already reached Qian Li''s side.


    Qian Li wore a red robe. After being washed by the rain, the blood on her body flowed out. At this moment, she already had a circle of red blood around her ¡­


    She was like a dead person lying in a pool of blood.


    Qian Li called out many times, but there was no reaction at all. Both of Li Nian''s hands trembled, and wanted to take a breath of Qian Li''s breath, but he didn''t dare to stretch his hands out in the end.


    Was he dead?


    Fortunately, the thin person was still able to maintain his rationality. He probed a bit, and then happily said: "There''s still breathing, Qian Li is not dead."


    Although his aura was very weak, he didn''t die.


    "He didn''t die?"


    Only then did Li Nian extend his hand, and after probing, her tears turned into smiles. Although she could not see his tears in the rain, the skinny man who had been by his side the entire time knew that he was crying.


    "Let''s hurry up and go. There might be hope."


    Hearing that, Li Nian reached out to grab Qian Li, but Qian Li''s entire body was covered in blood, he didn''t know how she should act.


    "Boss, although I understand your feelings, it''s raining heavily right now. We can''t afford to delay any longer."


    As he spoke, he took off his raincoat and placed it on Qian Li''s body.


    This time, Li Nian did not hesitate as he ran down the road with Qian Li in his arms.


    The heavy rain continued to fall, and it seemed as if it had no intention of stopping.


    When they arrived at the Duke Palaces, Gong Ming was already waiting.


    Seeing Qian Li in this state, he discovered that her hands were actually trembling slightly.


    "What? It''s like this?"


    "Your Highness, where is the doctor?"


    frowned slightly. "The guard who got here a step earlier had already told this king about this matter. The doctor is currently in this king''s room."


    It''s in my room, not Qian Li''s room...


    Li Nian was slightly startled, then endured the pain as he restrained his emotions, and Qian Li''s body also moved from his hands to Gong Ming''s.


    "Where''s the Third Prince?"


    "He fainted in the forest. By the time your subordinate met him, the third prince had already been taken away by the emperor."


    It was also because they met Gong Jue first. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have found him so quickly.


    "All of you have suffered a lot in the past few days. Go and rest first."


    "Your Highness ¡­"


    Li Nian wanted to say something, but he was stopped by the skinny man behind him. He clenched his fists and had no choice but to give way to Gong Ming.


    "It''s not hard. This is what this subordinate should do. "


    Gong Ming nodded, "Don''t be in such a hurry to go back. Go back to your room first, this king has something to talk to you about." With that said, Gong Ming carried Qian Li and left.

 C131

    Gong Jue had never seen such a Qian Li before. He was not blind, and if one were to say that he pretended not to see any trace of blood on Qian Li''s body, then even thinking of it like this was impossible.


    "Doctor ¡­"


    After four hours of treatment, the doctor finally came out. Her face was filled with melancholy. This caused Gong Ming to be extremely worried, and a bad premonition spread throughout his body.


    Because Li Nian previously told them that he was severely injured, the woman doctor that Gong Ming called in advance was also the most reputable one in the Chang''an City.


    She did not speak immediately, but shook her head first.


    Gong Ming tightly clenched his hands at his sides, and shook his head.


    Am I going to die?


    When he held Qian Li just now, he clearly felt that Qian Li''s body was extremely light ¡­


    "Not a single part of this lady''s body is good. Of course, the most serious wound is the one on her stomach, which seems to have been caused by some sharp weapon. If the treatment had begun when she was injured, it might not have been serious at all. But now, the wound is completely inflamed, and the blood has flowed excessively. It''s a miracle that she has survived until now ¡­"


    Gong Ming still did not speak. He looked at the doctor, not daring to say a word.


    "Not only did the wound get infected, it was also soaked in water. After that, she seemed to have been busy the whole time, causing the wound to be in an unhealed state. Furthermore, she had a fever."


    "So, is there any hope?"


    The female doctor continued to shake her head. "I''ve already done my best. Whether I can be revived or not will all depend on this young lady."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The next three days are extremely crucial. If she can wake up within three days, there might be a chance. If she can''t, then the deities will be hard to save."


    "Then... What can I do? "


    "Accompany her well and take care of her well. Don''t let anyone provoke her again, and also be careful not to get feverish at all times. Also, if you can let someone who is very important to her talk to her by her side, it might be helpful to her as well."


    "This King knows."


    Gong Ming nodded, "However, I wonder if I can trouble you to stay in the Duke Palace for the next few days? If anything happens to her, we can let you know. "


    The female doctor tilted her head and thought for a moment. "Of course you can, but I''m worried about my family''s safety, so ¡­"


    Before she finished speaking, Gong Ming had already understood what he meant.


    "Butler, send someone to inform the doctor''s family immediately."


    Hearing that, the doctor was completely at ease. She nodded and followed the butler to the guest room that Gong Ming had arranged for him to rest.


    After everyone had left, Gong Ming finally had the chance to take a good look at Qian Li. Her clothes had already been changed by the servant girl, and she was currently dressed in white, the areas on her body that were exposed were all wounds.


    Unable to hold it in, he removed the clothes on Qian Li''s stomach. The wound had already been treated, but the white strip of cloth that had just been changed was also covered with blood.


    Heartache.


    When that word suddenly came out of his mind, Gong Ming felt that it was inconceivable.


    "I''m sorry, Qian Li."


    In fact, this accident could have been avoided, but because all of this had been part of his plan, he had not interrupted it.


    He knew that as long as she met with danger, Qian Li would definitely block it for him, no matter the cost.


    He had always thought that these things had to happen.


    He originally thought that he wouldn''t feel sad, or even a little unhappy, but ¡­


    He didn''t know why, but the moment he saw Qian Li really appearing in front of him and helping him block the attack as planned, he felt regret.


    It was him. He was the one who arranged the dark guards to attack the two of them. However, he only arranged the first batch. Those people obviously didn''t have any intention of harming the two of them.


    Second Wave...


    He had already found out that those people were actually the emperor''s. As for the purpose of the emperor arranging those people, he could imagine with his toes why.


    As for those who tried to kill Qian Li and her wife later, he had no idea who, but based on the clues he had, there were some that belonged to the prime minister, some that belonged to Master Shang Shu, and even some that belonged to His Highness Second Prince ¡­


    It was him who abandoned Qian Li and left with the others.


    He actually had the power to save Qian Li, but he had to leave for his own selfish desire.


    It was him who had told Gong Jue where he was, giving him the chance to live together with him day and night for a month.


    It was also he who had always thought that he would pretend to be''s friend. In reality, he was the one who had deliberately asked Qian Li to go and die for him at a critical moment, even though she didn''t need to give any instructions ¡­


    It was obvious that everything had been arranged by him, but why was it that when he heard that Qian Li and Gong Jue had disappeared together in the end, he felt jealous?


    When he heard that Qian Li and Gong Jue had a relationship of life and death, he would be jealous.


    When he knew that Qian Li would not hesitate to leave him with scars, in order to save Gong Jue, he actually became so angry.


    When he saw Qian Li lying on the bed, half-dead, other than feeling angry, his heart ached as well.


    Gong Ming had always thought that he was extremely capable of controlling his emotions and emotions, and had always been very clear on what he wanted to do, what he needed to do, and what he needed to do ¡­


    Many people, including the butler, who were familiar with him knew that he, Gong Ming, was someone who would use any means possible to achieve his goal.


    He was cold, he was ruthless, he did not even have the slightest bit of mercy.


    But when he found out that Qian Li had completely disappeared, he became even more anxious than before. He even gave the highest command, requiring his trump cards to find Qian Li no matter what.


    "Qian Li." Gong Ming frowned, and pulled up Qian Li''s clothes.


    His brows tightly knitted together. In his heart, there was originally only Murong Yan, but why, why did he have such thoughts about Qian Li that shouldn''t have been stirred up?


    He had always thought that in this lifetime, besides Murong Yan, there was no other woman that could enter his eyes.


    But in fact...


    There were many things that were completely out of his control when it happened.


    Just like this, if not for this matter, he would not have known that the very first time he had met Qian Li, his heart would have been affected ¡­


    He also wouldn''t have understood, if it wasn''t because he knew from the very beginning that Qian Li was special to him, that''s why he requested so harshly from Qian Li, and that''s why he kept on asking for Qian Li, repeatedly doing things that were not fair at all to Qian Li, or even just too excessive.


    He even more so, did not understand that ever since that long ago, he had been restricted by Qian Li''s every move.


    Qian Li, Qian Li...


    But if this duke truly has feelings for you, my Murong Yan, what should I do?


    This King clearly said that she would marry him in this lifetime.


    But before this duke had time to prepare, she had already turned around and married Gong Ye.


    Afterwards, this duke swore to definitely bring Murong Yan out of that place, where she would always be injured, the canary that she did not like.


    However, she still did not give Ben Wang the slightest chance. In the blink of an eye, she was dead.


    We left in such a hurry, not giving Ben Wang a single chance. However, we clearly said that we would remember each other for the rest of our lives.


    But why is it that Murong Yan has to forget about me so completely?


    Qian Li, you... Now that things have progressed to this point, this duke has no choice but to admit that I actually thought I saw Murong Yan the first time I saw you.


    However, I clearly knew that it was impossible for you to be her ¡­


    Qian Li...


    Gong Ming reached out to hold Qian Li''s hand, "You are just tired, right? You came back to save me in place of Murong Yan, right? So, you must be all right, you must be all right, right? "


    At this moment, Gong Ming felt that he was almost unrecognizable.


    He helped Qian Li wipe her body, there were servants outside saying that she had not heard anything even though the wangfei had requested to see him.


    He did not even care about his ordinary eyes, and did not care about the image that he had always wanted to protect, yet he had actually left Qian Li in his own room just like that.


    "Qian Li. If you can hear This King''s call, please wake up early. "

 C132

    Qian Li, if you wake up a little faster, this duke ¡­ They didn''t even know what they would do to Gong Jue.


    So, if it''s true, it''s just like what Gong Jue''s servants said, if you''ve already treated him as your friend, then please wake up a little faster.


    Qian Li felt like she was in a dream. She had returned to her childhood, to the age of four or five years old.


    At that time, she had snuck out of the Prime Minister Mansion due to her lust, and ran all the way to the market by herself. Afterwards, because she was attracted by a butterfly, she chased it for a long, long distance.


    When she found that the sky was about to turn dark, she was even more saddened to find that she had lost her way.


    She was frightened and shouted loudly, but in the wilderness, how could anyone hear her?


    And so she kept running. Run, and then roll into the cove.


    Inside, she was being bitten by mosquitoes and was surrounded by skulls. She was terrified and thought that she was going to die.


    However, at this moment, a very delicate and pretty little boy appeared beside her. He helped her drive away the insects and ants.


    It was also at that time that Qian Li discovered that the little boy''s body was covered with wounds.


    "Where is this?"


    "Unmarked grave."


    At that time, how would he know what kind of place the unmarked cemetery was? He just looked at the surrounding skulls and shivered.


    The boy''s voice was clear and cold.


    "Why are you here?"


    The boy seemed to have been severely injured. Ever since he helped her get rid of the insect ants, he had been lying on the ground, not moving at all.


    He seemed to be in pain, but he did not answer her question immediately. Instead, he asked, "What about you? Why are you here?"


    "I... Lost. "


    The girl was not seriously injured. Other than the twisted feet when she rolled down, she didn''t feel any discomfort. Seeing that the boy seemed to be upset, she took the initiative to help him sit up.


    "How old is he? He''s still lost."


    The boy seemed to be puzzled, but he didn''t express much of his point of view. "There''s a broken temple up ahead, and if you feel afraid to stay here, you can go over there."


    "Sure."


    The little girl immediately stood up, but she quickly bent down and held the boy back. "We need to go together."


    The boy was stunned, because ever since the death of Mother Consort, there had been no one who treated him so well.


    The new Empress had always treated him poorly. This was not the first time something like this had happened.


    Every day, he didn''t even dare to close his eyes and sleep soundly. It was as if the moment he closed his eyes, he would die.


    Last time, when he woke up, he had already been thrown into the well. This time, he was killed on the spot.


    If it wasn''t for his clever act of playing dead, perhaps the girl would have met with a corpse at this moment.


    "Is... "Why?"


    He looked at the girl in front of him. She was clearly someone he had never met before. How could she treat him like this?


    "You saved me. In return, I cannot leave you behind."


    The boy did not say much. Instead, he let the girl help him up before hobbling back to the dilapidated temple.


    "How did you know there was a broken temple here?"


    Seeing where she could land, the girl became especially excited.


    The boy slightly curled his lips, and for the first time in his life, he began to explain, "I''ve already memorized the route they took when they were sent here. Naturally, I wouldn''t miss anything that was around them."


    The girl clapped, "You''re so awesome."


    She had never heard such praises before, and her heart felt as if something had warmed it.


    Then the girl''s family found her.


    "I''m leaving."


    "Will we meet again?"


    At that time, the boy''s gaze was gloomy and uncertain. He looked at the girl''s family who was slowly approaching through the gap in the door, "You are someone from Prime Minister Mansion."


    The tone of his voice was so sure, the girl did not notice his disappointment, "That''s right, I''m Murong Yan, what about you?"


    Qian Li could not understand what the boy had said at that time, she could only faintly hear the boy saying, "Thank you." She even asked the girl to keep it a secret for him.


    The sleeping Qian Li frowned, turned around a few times, then fell asleep once again.


    Gong Ming checked once more, but she did not have a fever, so he was slightly relieved.


    Such a quiet Qian Li seemed to be even more similar to Murong Yan.


    In fact, in terms of appearance, Qian Li and Murong Yan were on par with each other, but they did not look alike.


    In terms of personality, there was a difference between the two.


    It was just that Gong Ming was really unable to understand whether or not he saw Qian Li as because of her deep obsession towards him.


    Looking at the night sky outside, Gong Ming sighed.


    He vaguely remembered that meeting when he was young. That night, the moonlight was just as beautiful as tonight.


    Although she was still very young at that time, that girl called Murong Yan had knocked into his heart just like that.


    There were many times when he would think that if he had not met Murong Yan that day, would his fate have been different?


    Did he die on the same day at the cemetery? Was he unable to wait for the steward to find him?


    What''s more. If he didn''t have faith now, he wouldn''t know that he could still be a believer.


    He wanted to live the life he had wanted to live. It was actually very simple. It was just that he no longer relied on others.


    His thoughts were extremely simple. As long as he had the ability, he would be able to protect others.


    However, Murong Yan had already died before he was strong enough to protect Murong Yan.


    The most regretful thing was that after so many years, he didn''t even mention the agreement between the two of them again, nor did he blatantly meet Murong Yan again. It was even more so that he didn''t have the opportunity to tell her that he had actually liked her for so many years.


    Gong Ming reached out and grabbed Qian Li''s hand.


    "Qian Li, did you appear to make up for this regret?"


    Unfortunately, he didn''t receive any reply to his question.


    Qian Li felt that she had a very, very long dream. In the dream, she met a little boy whose name she did not know.


    The little boy had saved her life, and she vaguely remembered that there was an agreement between the two of them.


    "I will definitely come back for you. Murong Yan. "


    She vaguely remembered that person''s reply, but strangely, she didn''t have any impression of this person in her memories at all.


    She only remembered that when she was ten years old, she met a boy that was able to move her heart. His name was Gong Ye.


    She also knew that the man who had accompanied her for so many years, was called Gong Ye.


    Her life, from ignorance to maturity, from ignorance to understanding everything, had taken her more than ten years.


    Thinking about it carefully, during this period of time, what she had obtained was very little, and what she had lost was the incomparably heavy price she had to pay.


    Someone said. Love is a kind of equal contest, unilateral sacrifice and loss is not the perfect love.


    It wasn''t that no one had heard the reasoning, but that no one had.


    But this woman, once she became stubborn, even he wouldn''t be able to wake her up.


    It was only after experiencing so many heart-wrenching losses that she finally realized that her desire to make up for her lack of equality had finally turned into wishful thinking.


    Qian Li slept for a very long time, and in her dreams, she was unable to calm down. The matters of her previous life constantly surfaced in front of her.


    The image of the boy who he had promised and met at an unknown time was still floating in his mind.


    It was ethereal. If she wanted to see it clearly and hear it clearly, she would disappear without a trace.


    Qian Li thought, that was probably just a fantasy of her. Fantasy, if the first person she met wasn''t Gong Ye, would her life be different?


    She had thought that it would absolutely not be true. If it was, then why had that person never appeared in all these years?


    "Doctor, how is she?"


    Vaguely, Qian Li seemed to hear a very familiar voice ask.


    "I seem to have been dreaming, but luckily, the dangerous period has passed."


    "Thank you, Doctor."


    Qian Li struggled. Who was it, who was it that spoke?


    But no matter how much she struggled, she couldn''t open her eyes ¡­

 C133

    "Qian Li, why are you so headstrong? You can actually sleep for so long."


    "Qian Li, it''s time to wake up."


    "Doctor, didn''t they say that she was out of danger? Then why is it that she hasn''t woken up even after sleeping for a month?"


    Who is it...


    Who was talking?


    "She''s out of danger. I think it''s because she was severely injured and didn''t rest before. Her body is already overtaxed, so ¡­ Now that I am finally at ease, I want to have a good rest. "


    These days, conversations had always come up intermittently. Sometimes, Qian Li felt that she could hear them, but most of the time, those voices seemed to be fake.


    So much so that Qian Li even thought that she was hallucinating.


    "What''s going on? Why isn''t he awake yet?"


    But, if he was dreaming, why would he still appear ¡­ Gong Jue''s voice?


    Qian Li struggled with all her might, and finally ¡­


    She woke up.


    Because she had slept for too long, her eyes, which had just woken up, were unable to bear the dazzling light. Thus, she opened her eyes for a moment before abruptly closing them again.


    "Your Highness, don''t worry, the doctor said that it was because Miss Qian Li did not rest well for a long time that she was like this."


    Hearing that, Gong Jue was immediately speechless, and said: "It''s all my fault, if not for me, Qian Li would not have suffered such heavy injuries."


    "What nonsense are you talking about, what does my injury have to do with you, Your Highness?"


    Just then, Qian Li, who felt that she had already adapted to it, finally opened her eyes.


    "Qian Li, you''re awake?"


    "Old servant." This old servant will first report to the king. "


    The butler appeared to be crying tears of joy, the way he spoke sounded agitated. Qian Li did not even have the time to greet him before she left.


    Slightly helpless, Qian Li sat up with Gong Jue''s support.


    "Isn''t Your Highness injured?" How did you have the time to come and see Qian Li? "


    "My injury has already healed."


    Qian Li frowned, "Is it done?"


    Qian Li, who did not know how long she had slept, once thought that she had met someone who had healed even faster than his own wounds.


    "That''s right, you''ve already slept for a month. How can you not be good?"


    "One month?" Qian Li was surprised, it had actually been so long?


    The dream about the little boy and the little girl from before, she ¡­ Did he really think too much?


    Otherwise, why was it that after waking up, other than feeling lost, there were no traces left?


    Moreover, this was the first time in so many years that she had had such a dream.


    Thinking about that, Qian Li could not help but laugh bitterly. She felt that she must have wished too much for a perfect life, wished that she could meet a man that she could entrust her entire life to, before meeting Gong Ye. That was why she had such dreams right?


    "Yeah." Gong Ming nodded, then continued, "Qian Li is very sorry, that day I was out to find something for you to eat, but I didn''t expect to faint halfway. You''ve been waiting for a long time, haven''t you? "


    "She didn''t wait long."


    This answer, was obviously not from Qian Li.


    Following the voice, the two of them turned to look. Only then did they realise that Gong Ming had appeared out of nowhere.


    But...


    Why was his expression at this moment so ¡­


    What about intriguing?


    He sounded angry, yet at the same time concerned. However, there was also a sense of wanting to beat him up in his tone.


    Qian Li frowned slightly. She had just woken up and did not really want to see this person.


    Because, once she saw her, Qian Li would have no way to control her emotions and she would see the women behind Gong Ming.


    "What does Ninth Royal Brother mean by this?"


    "When royal brother found Qian Li that day, she was lying in the heavy rain with her entire body covered in blood. The doctor said that as long as we were one incense stick late, Qian Li would not be able to save us."


    Hearing this, Gong Jue felt even more guilty.


    He bent down and reached out to hold Qian Li''s hand, "Qian Li, I''m sorry, I really didn''t do it on purpose ¡­"


    He had never liked being close to others before, and being close to others in front of Gong Ming was a very strange thing.


    Qian Li unnaturally retracted her hand. She glanced at Gong Ming and discovered that although he didn''t say anything, his face had turned even more unsightly.


    "How can we blame Your Highness? Qian Li actually never thought that he would still be alive until now."


    "As long as This King is here, you must live until now. Not only now, but in the future, you will live for a very long time. "


    Gong Ming rarely displayed such power in front of other princes, so when Qian Li saw that the expressions of the people behind him changed, she could only open her mouth to reply. Yes, Qian Li will definitely live for a long time, because she has yet to repay the duke''s grace. "


    She knew that it wasn''t easy for Gong Ming to endure for so many years, so even though she couldn''t understand it, she knew that she definitely couldn''t let Gong Ming expose himself just like that.


    "Alright, alright, it took a lot of effort for Qian Li to wake up. Don''t say that these people won''t die."


    Seemingly feeling that the atmosphere was a little stiff, Gong Jue immediately went out to smooth things over.


    What he could not understand was why Gong Ming would be so hostile towards him this time.


    "The three Royal Brother s seem to be very concerned about Qian Li."


    "Of course, this hall and Qian Li are friends of life and death ¡­"


    With that, Qian Li felt that the gaze on her body had become more probing.


    The burning gaze made her feel uncomfortable, she did not know whether she should speak or not, but Qian Li could not understand, why did the two of them seem like enemies when they met.


    "Is that so?" Gong Ming sneered, walked to the front of Qian Li, and said, "Since your relationship is so good, then why did Royal Brother only come to see Qian Li now?"


    "This hall ¡­"


    After he woke up, he had always wanted to run to the Duke Palaces. However, the Second Royal Brother had sent people to monitor him closely, so he couldn''t run away.


    Moreover, although there was no such rule for matters such as illness and injuries, but between princes, there was already an unspeakable secret.


    "Is the Third Royal Brother feeling uncomfortable?"


    Without waiting for Gong Jue''s reply, Gong Ming directly said, "Since Royal Brother isn''t feeling well, then go back and rest early. As soon as you have recovered from your serious illness, it would be better for you to rest more."


    "Ah, this, this hall still ¡­"


    "Men, send Third Prince back."


    Without giving Gong Jue any reason to reject him, Gong Ming sent him off immediately.


    Although the words were a little awkward, Gong Jue did not want to stay any longer.


    Qian Li, I brought some nourishment medicine for you, you are still weak, remember to eat it.


    Without waiting for Qian Li to nod her head or respond, Gong Ming had already walked to the side of the bed and sat down, "Royal Brother, why are you spending so much money.


    Gong Jue frowned, as he felt that Gong Ming in front of him was just a hedgehog with thorns all over its body.


    "Then I ¡­"


    "Butler." Personally send the three Royal Brother s back, this king will punish them severely if there is even the slightest bit of negligence. "


    "This ¡­" Butler was slightly surprised. In the end, it was still not good to disobey his own master. He bent down and invited Gong Jue.


    "Then, Qian Li, I''ll be leaving first. Take a good rest."


    Hearing this, Qian Li slightly nodded, and Gong Ming''s face became even darker.


    His little brother, Gong Jue had even called himself this hall, but in front of Qian Li, how could it be so easy for him to say "I"?


    What had happened to them in the one month that they had disappeared together?


    Was it really as the outside world said, that Qian Li had already given her life for Gong Jue a long time ago?


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel infuriated.


    What was even more repulsive was that after taking care of Qian Li for so long, Qian Li did not show any signs of waking up. After the arrival of the Third Prince, Qian Li immediately woke up.


    He bit his lips tightly as his expression turned dark and cold.


    Qian Li was so cautious that she wanted to roll over and pretend to be asleep.


    "If Your Highness isn''t feeling well, then you should head back to rest. Qian Li is already fine."


    Gong Ming''s face was pitch black, and her eyes were wide open. Even with her back facing her, Qian Li could still feel the heat.


    "The first thing you said when you woke up was to let This King go?"


    "No ¡­" How would Qian Li dare? "


    "Thus, it is because I do not dare, not because I don''t want to."


    Qian Li always knew that communicating with this person was a very difficult thing to do, but she never thought that it could actually be this difficult.


    She exhaled, her voice heavy.

 C134

    "Your Royal Highness, what are you uncomfortable about? Have you really forgotten your goal? "How can you do such an unreasonable thing?"


    "Does This King need you to teach me anything?"


    A strange expression flashed across Qian Li''s face. Only now did she realise that she had unknowingly misjudged her position in Gong Ming''s heart.


    As expected, his guess was right. Gong Ming had always emphasized the fact that wanting to be his friend was never serious.


    Her eyes suddenly felt sore. She realized that she had really overestimated herself.


    However, he had already thought about it long ago, and now that he had realized the reality of the situation, it was actually such a depressing matter.


    "Alright, I understand."


    Qian Li''s tone. It was neither sad nor happy, and just like when they just met, Gong Ming suddenly became unaccustomed to it.


    His face stiffened, "Qian Li. "I''m not ¡­"


    "Master doesn''t need to force himself to change his habits and personality for the sake of an insignificant subordinate like Qian Li. You are, after all, Qian Li''s master, and although the things that Qian Li said a moment ago might seem somewhat impolite in terms of status, Qian Li swears that Qian Li was so daring because of Master."


    Completely not giving Gong Ming a chance to speak, Qian Li spoke again, "Of course, if Master is so angry that you want to punish Qian Li, then Qian Li will have no complaints."


    "Qian Li..."


    Gong Ming''s lips moved a few times, as if he wanted to explain something. Looking at Qian Li who had her back facing him, in the end, she couldn''t say anything.


    The atmosphere seemed to have become forbidden. Fortunately, the maidservant brought the medicine in.


    "Your highness, the medicine has been prepared. Are you bringing it in now?"


    Gong Ming nodded, and naturally accepted it. Thinking about his identity, and how he did not have a good time with Qian Li, he passed the medicine to the servant beside him.


    "King ¡­" The servant girl originally wanted to refuse, but after coming in contact with Gong Ming''s eyes, she could only muster up her courage and step forward, "Miss Qian Li, it''s time to drink the medicine."


    Although she was not particularly willing to face Gong Ming, Qian Li had never been one to joke around with her own life.


    She turned around, and took the medicine bowl, and drank it all in one gulp. The young servant girl even handed her the dried fruit, but Qian Li did not accept it.


    Seeing Gong Ming still standing in front of him, Qian Li was truly unhappy.


    "Master, if you have no other instructions, can you go out first? Qian Li''s sickness has just recovered and she''s too tired, I want to rest."


    Hearing this, Gong Ming''s attitude slightly eased up.


    "I have another question."


    Qian Li was helpless, "Master, if you have anything to say, just say it, why are you being so courteous to Qian Li?"


    "Where have you been all this time?" What happened before my people found you? "


    She had already thought of an explanation a long time ago, and she had also united with Gong Jue before, so Qian Li did not have much hesitation to say it.


    "That day, after Master left, I wanted to retaliate, but Your Highness suddenly appeared at this time and saved Qian Li. After that, we were chased by a lot of people and accidentally stepped on nothing. In order to save me, Your Highness also fell down along with Qian Li."


    Gong Ming looked at Qian Li, "You''re lying."


    "Nope." Following that, Qian Li continued, "If master doesn''t believe me, you can go and ask the third prince, right?"


    "On the second day after your accident, I had already sent someone down to look for you, Qian Li. Even now, you''re still not willing to tell me the truth? "


    Qian Li was still calm, "Master, you know everyone so well, you should know that Your Highness is a person with zero sense of direction. Therefore, isn''t it normal for us to get lost? "


    "The person who missed me might understand, but Qian Li, the Emperor, the people from the Second Prince and the people from the Third Prince have all sent people down to look for him. Don''t tell me that you guys just happened to miss all of us."


    Qian Li spread out her hands, "Regardless of whether Master believes it or not, this is the truth."


    Gong Ming was furious, "Qian Li, do you think this king is a fool?"


    Gong Ming was really angry. As he approached Qian Li, he could feel that the surrounding atmosphere had become much more solemn.


    "Master has always been very smart. Qian Li has never doubted this before."


    "Since that''s the case, why are you so brazenly deceiving me?"


    "Qian Li didn''t."


    "Since you don''t have it, then Qian Li, why don''t you explain to this king? For a person who has an extremely strong sense of direction like you, who can remember it after walking through it once, who can find the exit at the base without a mistake even while covering his eyes, how can this king believe you after taking the wrong path?"


    Hearing that, Qian Li suddenly laughed, her tone full of ridicule.


    Gong Ming straightened his body a little, "What are you laughing about?"


    "Master must have forgotten that before falling down, Qian Li received a sword strike for you, and that there was a miscalculation in her calculations, causing the person to be slightly injured. After Master left, Qian Li no longer had any strength left, and after being chased for so many times and after running for a long period of time, how could Qian Li have any more strength left?"


    Gong Ming''s body had already started to completely wrinkle. He didn''t know why, but when he said those words, the gaze that Gong Ming looked at her with, actually contained a little more guilt and pain.


    He was worried that he would misunderstand again. Mistaking the man''s meaning and saying the wrong thing.


    Qian Li immediately shifted her gaze.


    "Qian Li is very honored to actually be such a powerful person in Master''s heart. But Mistress must have forgotten that Qian Li has two fatal weaknesses. The formations, and the Lightness Exercise. "


    Gong Ming squinted his eyes. He did not interrupt and waited for Qian Li to continue.


    When Qian Li fell from the cliff, she was unable to control her own body. Although her luck was not bad for the Third Prince, like Qian Li, she still overestimated herself in the end, and her Lightness Exercise did not have much of an impact on the cliff edge. After falling down, Qian Li was directly smashed unconscious, and as for His Highness, he seemed to have woken up after falling asleep for a while.


    "Then. "And then?"


    This question, was it because Gong Ming had temporarily believed in him?


    Only then did Qian Li become interested and continued.


    "Afterwards, Qian Li was led off track by your Third Prince, who thought that she was unrivalled in intelligence. As for why she would miss the opportunity to ask everyone, the only explanation for that is, the few princes and the people sent by the Emperor only left two days later, and five days after we completely descended the cliff. In these five days, with Third Prince''s Lightness Exercise, we have long since left the bottom of the cliff, right?"


    Gong Ming nodded, "You''re right. In that case, I''ll believe you."


    Qian Li sighed, "Master, if you are sure that there is nothing else you want to know, please leave first. Qian Li is really tired."


    Gong Ming instantly laughed.


    The gaze she used to look at Qian Li was a little strange.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Qian Li, you''re really getting bolder and bolder. You took over this king''s room, slept with this king''s bed, and now you still dare to chase this king away."


    Hearing that, Qian Li immediately opened her eyes wide, and after that, her eyeballs started spinning.


    When he was sure that he wasn''t in his own small courtyard, he immediately felt embarrassed.


    It was no wonder that ever since she woke up, she had felt that something was amiss. She had just been skeptical about Gong Ming and had thoroughly interrupted his train of thought.


    This is really embarrassing ¡­


    After all. Gong Ming''s room was a place that even the main wife had never stayed in. As a nobody, he had actually lived here for such a long time.


    "Then. Master, you stay behind. I''ll go out. "


    "Don''t mind it so much."


    However, Gong Ming opened his mouth at this time, "Anyway, you''ve already lived here for so long, this king doesn''t mind if you stay for a few more days."


    "The reason why I took over this position before, was because I was unconscious. Now that I have awoken, Qian Li cannot do such an outrageous thing."


    As Qian Li spoke, she lifted up the quilt to get up. However, she was pushed back down by Gong Ming without giving any explanation, and her tone became so gentle as well.


    He said, "Lie down, you are not well yet, the doctor said not to move. This King is not that kind of unreasonable person. "


    Qian Li was surprised, was it really not?


    His warm palm landed on Qian Li''s shoulder, and a warm sensation spread throughout her body. Qian Li suddenly didn''t want to move anymore.


    "Then... I''ll move tomorrow morning. "

 C135

    "Yes." This time, Gong Ming did not make things too difficult for them, as he did not know if he was really too tired or not. It seemed that the medicine really had the effect of calming the mind. After drinking it, Qian Li kept on wanting to sleep.


    Luckily she didn''t say anything more, Gong Ming turned and left by himself.


    "I still have a lot of things to take care of, so don''t think about anything and rest up."


    After Qian Li heard this, she nodded her head obediently, "Ok."


    She was not one of those naughty people. In her previous life, she had a warm personality.


    When he was sick, he could no longer maintain that kind of arrogant look. But even so, it still made Gong Ming feel slightly dazed.


    Qian Li closed her eyes, her mind constantly imagining the scene in her dream. In her dreams, the boy''s appearance suddenly became Gong Ming''s.


    She was scared stiff. Even though she had woken up several times in her sleep, she still couldn''t resist the heaviness in her eyes.


    "Princess, the Prince said that no one else is allowed to enter this room."


    "This concubine is the mistress of the prince''s mansion. Why would she become a random person?"


    "It was a small mistake. What Your Highness said was that no one is allowed to disturb Miss Qian Li''s rest."


    "Are you sure you won''t let me in?"


    "Esteemed wangfei, please don''t make things difficult for this one."


    "I''ll tell you this. Today, I really must enter this door."


    Susu herself had only come over to take a look, but seeing the guard being so excessive, she was truly angry.


    "Why would my sister be angry at a servant?" Even though she had now become a Lateral Consort, her education and the like would definitely be better than Susu''s by a little.


    Of course, that was limited to a moment.


    If it was too long ago, he wouldn''t be able to hide his thoughts.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Now, her child had only been with her for more than two months. Originally, she was extremely happy, but a few days ago, Qianqian had suddenly fainted.


    This matter had truly infuriated her.


    This wasn''t even the time to recuperate from this matter, and Qian Li had already taken over all of Gong Ming''s favors. The room that they, as concubines, had never entered before was actually lived in for such a long time.


    Furthermore, what was even more infuriating was that ever since Qian Li had returned, the Duke had never gone to their room again. Instead, she had spent so much effort to take care of Qian Li.


    This was not something a prince should do.


    Recently, the entire palace has been passed down. In any case, given enough time, the Duke would definitely marry Miss Qian Li. Furthermore, they had recently heard many people saying that as long as the Duke had married Miss Qian Li, based on the affection the Duke had for her, it would not be impossible to cripple her and make Qian Li the main wife of the Duke ¡­


    Hearing these words, how could they sit still? After hearing that Qian Li had woken up, they immediately came over to take a look.


    "What are you doing here?" He couldn''t get in, and he even got laughed at by those people he hated. This kind of feeling was absolutely fatal.


    "Hearing that Miss Qian Li has woken up, I came over to take a look. Presumably, my sister and I share the same thoughts."


    Hearing that, Susu frowned, "Agreed?"


    "Of course."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ve received a letter from home these past few days and accidentally found out a few things, but ¡­"


    Saying that, Qianqian looked around, only to see that there were people everywhere. Although everyone had their heads lowered, it was difficult to guarantee that these servants would turn around and speak nonsense.


    Therefore, she continued, "This doesn''t seem like a place to drink tea or chat. In my opinion, since we can''t enter, we should just go in and find a place to sit. What do you think, sister?"


    Susu herself did not agree, but looking at Qianqian''s expression, it was obvious that there was something up. Furthermore, her previous plan had failed, and she guessed that Qianqian was looking for her for that very same reason, even if she did not want to go, she could only go.


    "There''s going to be a long time in the future, Lady Qian Li is right here. She won''t be lost, let''s just wait another day and see."


    After saying that, Qianqian did not care whether Susu was willing or not, and directly extended her hand out and walked towards the exit.


    What the two of them didn''t see was that not far behind them stood another woman.


    At this moment, seeing that the two of them had returned empty-handed, she turned around and prepared to leave as well.


    "Empress isn''t going over?"


    Seeing Lianer''s reaction, the servant girl behind her asked.


    "No, since Your Highness has already said so, then we won''t be able to enter even if we go."


    "Does the Empress really care about Miss Qian Li?"


    Lianer''s eyes flashed, "Of course I am. How about this, you deliver the soup that I''m sitting on."


    Hearing this, the young maid did not understand. "This servant has something that I have always kept hidden in my heart. I had originally wanted to not say it, but now that I see the Empress like this, I can''t help it."


    "We are sisters, and ever since I was sent to the palace by my family, you have always been by my side. No matter what life I lead, I have never said a single word of complaint, and in my heart, I have already treated you as a sister.


    "The Empress has a kind heart, so she doesn''t mind the fact that this servant has always treated this servant very well. Not just this servant, but everyone in the prince''s estate knows the Empress''s character, but ¡­"


    "But what?"


    No matter what Lianer did, she was able to perfectly conceal her emotions. Even though the servant in front of her had been following her for many years, she had always been very careful. Actually, other than the fact that she occasionally exposed herself beside Qian Li, no one knew that she had another side to her.


    "It''s fine to be kind, but the Empress still needs to plan things out for herself. Currently, Your Highness only has three concubines, including you, and the other two are already pregnant, and only Your Highness'' stomachs have not had any reaction. In the future, if it''s really as those people said, Your Highness will marry Miss Qian Li ¡­"


    Before she even finished speaking, she was interrupted by Lianer. She said, "Since young, mother has told me that no matter what I do, I need to be good to others. I don''t have any children in my womb, but what does that have to do with you? Furthermore, with your identity as the Prince, it is impossible for you to only have three women in your entire life. Even if you marry Miss Qian Li, it is a very normal thing, and not only us, there will probably be even more women in the future.


    "But, esteemed wangfei, you ¡­"


    "I know what you mean, but let''s not talk about such things in the future. For the rest of my life, as long as I have the chance to stay by your side, it will be enough. As for other things, I don''t want to think too much about it.


    "This servant naturally knows that the Empress is kind-hearted, but Empress, in the Prince''s Mansion, it is not that you do not go and provoke others, but others will definitely not provoke you. A mother is too precious, if you don''t have a child, and have always treated these women so well, then in the end, you will still be the one at a disadvantage?"


    "For the rest of my life, I just want to live in peace in this prince''s mansion. As for glory, wealth, etc., they have never been something that I care about. Quickly send it over. You won''t be able to drink this soup if you''re cold."


    With that said, Lianer turned and left.


    The young maid wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, she didn''t say anything.


    After a moment, after confirming that Lianer was not around, she turned the corner.


    Sure enough, the butler was waiting here.


    "Butler, let this servant say it. My master definitely does not have such thoughts. The matter before must have been an accident."


    The butler nodded, "I''ve heard what I said just now. It seems that I''ve misunderstood. Your master is kind. Don''t talk to her about this kind of thing. It will make her less upset."


    The young maid nodded, "This servant understands."


    "Go down and accompany your master more. She is indeed a good girl. I will tell her more about your master after his rest. I hope she will not forget such a good girl."


    Hearing this, the young maid seemed very happy.


    After the maidservant left, the butler opened the box and entered the room.


    Gong Ming was sitting inside.


    "My lord. "You ¡­"


    "This King has already heard it."


    Then, our surveillance of the Lateral Consort, can we remove it now?


    "No rush." Gong Ming waved his hand, "This woman is much smarter than the other two. After enduring for so many years, her endurance cannot be compared to ordinary people."


    "But, from her words and actions, she is indeed a person who can neither fight nor snatch. Could it be that we have misunderstood her previously?"


    In fact, Gong Ming had always been being watched by people, and the things the butler said just now was only something they deliberately fabricated to test Lianer.


    As for the young maid, she was indeed unaware.


    "This king has always believed that I have read countless people and have never misjudged her. For this Lianer to be able to leave not the slightest flaw in front of so many people, it is sufficient to prove that she is a truly difficult character to come by."

 C136

    "But, does this old servant still think that Miss Lianer looks like a simple woman?"


    "How do you know?" When Gong Ming asked this question again, he was playing with a green cup in his hands. His tone was calm and unhurried.


    If everything is just a disguise, then she should be able to make a mistake. After all, there are so many eyes, ears, and ears in the prince''s mansion. She can''t be on guard all the time, can she?


    "Some people, after knowing what they want, train tolerance into their original nature. So, when all scheming becomes one nature, it is very difficult for others to discover them."


    "Prince, are you talking about yourself now?"


    "Heh." Gong Ming instantly laughed. If that''s the case, then Miss Lianer. There are some similarities between this King and myself. "


    The butler knew that Gong Ming was angry and took the initiative to change the topic, "Then the medicine."


    "According to her intentions, send it over to Qian Li. This king wants to see how can a few women cause this king''s palace to turn upside down."


    "Yes."


    Even after returning to her own courtyard, Lianer still had lingering fear. Those words she had spoken just now were obviously not her true feelings. Of course, until now, she was still willing to believe that Qian Li truly did not have any intentions towards the Duke.


    But she was sure that the Prince must have had some feelings for Qian Li.


    She could also tell that with Qian Li''s personality, she wouldn''t be willing to stay in the Duke Palaces.


    If it wasn''t love, then he could only believe in the favor Qian Li had mentioned.


    However, Lianer felt that this matter was definitely not that simple. She guessed that it was Qian Li and her who had reached an agreement that she did not know about.


    Otherwise, Prince would not be so moved after seeing the bloodied Qian Li. Of course, his excitement was probably really because he had some feelings for Qian Li that he did not know it himself.


    Regardless of what kind of deal or emotion there was between them, she wasn''t a petty person.


    She had always been clear about her identity like Gong Ming. The women around him would come one after another. She could not stop it, so she never did.


    As for her, she really only wished to live a simple life. As long as in the heart of the prince, she would always be gentle and skilled, then it would be enough.


    However, the young maid''s words had suddenly made her nervous.


    She had always felt that she was actually a rather observant person.


    The young maid had always been by his side, keeping to herself. She had never revealed any flaws, but ¡­


    When the young maid suddenly said so much that seemed like it was for her own good, she had already started to doubt herself.


    Sure enough, she could see that there was someone around the corner. That person''s clothes, on the other hand, belonged to the butler.


    She knew very well that in this palace, other than the words of the prince, the steward never cared about anyone else, so ¡­


    Was the question that the maid asked sent by the steward?


    But the purpose of their actions ¡­


    Could it be ¡­


    Thinking about it, Lianer became extremely nervous, and wanted to pour herself a cup of water to drink.


    After pouring it a few times, she finally managed to pour some water into the cup. After drinking it, she finally felt a little better.


    It should be fine...


    Other than talking with Qian Li, she had never done anything to hurt anyone else. As for her little underhanded actions, people like the Marquis would definitely not mind.


    After calming down, Lianer felt that she must have been overthinking things.


    Perhaps the butler just happened to pass by?


    After all, the Prince had instructed the butler to take care of all Qian Li''s matters.


    Therefore, perhaps he just happened to walk to that place and hear what the young maid said. Because of his curiosity, he did not step out.


    No one would be willing to follow a powerless person for their entire lives, much less a servant girl.


    Recently, Qianqian and Susu had gotten pregnant together, and adding to that, rumors were flying all over the Duke Palaces. The little maid who was by his side would inevitably be ridiculed and ridiculed by others, so what she said, might just be for his own good or maybe it was really wrong ¡­


    At this moment, the young maid had already returned.


    Her expression was normal and her face was flushed, causing Lianer, who had just calmed down, to feel relieved once again.


    "Tao Er, why are you so happy?"


    Tao Er did not hide anything. Just a moment ago, after the Empress left, this servant met the housekeeper. As he passed by, I happened to hear our conversation. This servant thought she was going to be punished, but didn''t expect the butler to be so understanding. "


    Even though his heart was in his throat, he still had to remain calm and collected on the surface.


    "Then... "Housekeeper ¡­"


    "Empress, there''s no need to be anxious. The steward praises Empress, and says that Empress is the best person in our prince''s estate. He even said that after Prince Rest is over, you''d have to talk to him about you."


    Hearing this, Lianer''s heart was finally at ease. Undeniably, after these words came out, she felt extremely happy.


    It was also at this moment that she realized that she was not completely emotionless.


    As long as she mentioned the prince, as long as she knew that the prince would come visit her, she would be so happy that she would want to jump up.


    Your Highness ¡­


    She silently said this in her heart.


    Lianer''s wish was very simple. As long as she could have a little more time to interact with you, even if it meant losing ten years of life, Lianer would be happy and content with it.


    Just that, this good mood did not last long for Lianer, at midnight, she received a letter from the outside.


    The letter said that the incident at the hunting grounds was related to Susu and Qianqian. The letter also said that the Emperor had already found out about this matter.


    When Lianer received the news, she suddenly rejoiced that she specially went to find Qian Li before the incident happened.


    At that time, if not for Qian Li''s words, she probably wouldn''t have been able to control herself from attacking.


    Fortunately, she did not move.


    Just like before, she tore the paper into pieces and put it in her mouth before swallowing it. She then looked for every corner very meticulously to ensure that there was not a single trace left before pouring herself a cup of water to drink.


    She had wanted to rest, but when her hand brushed her flat stomach, an indescribable feeling of loss arose.


    So it wasn''t that he didn''t want it, it wasn''t that he didn''t want it.


    So when he heard that other people had children but he didn''t have them, he still felt very uncomfortable in his heart.


    However, the more time passed, the more she needed to stabilize herself.


    A child will have one, and other people''s children might not be able to protect it, right?


    Thinking of this, a trace of gloom flashed through her eyes.


    Susu, Qianqian, just you wait. The pain and ridicule that you have placed on me in the past will one day happen to you two.


    You guys can''t sit still anymore, can you?


    I want to see, are you strong, or are Qian Li stronger?


    Is it because of your brilliant methods, or is the prince really going to keep his eyes open?


    Suddenly, there was a flash of lightning in the sky. It was bright like the daytime.


    Then, with the heavy rain pouring down, Lianer decided that she did not want to sleep anymore. She walked straight to the window with her bare feet.


    The floor was somewhat cold. After the window was opened, a few drops of rain fell in, causing his face to feel extremely cold.


    But she didn''t mind at all.


    Looking at the sky outside, Lianer knew that the good show was about to begin.

 C137

    Lianer had a fever.


    The morning of the next day, when Tao Er punctually came over to help Lianer dress up as usual, she discovered that Lianer had not woken up yet.


    Thinking that perhaps she was too tired to wake up in time, but after waiting for a while, Lianer finally noticed the problem.


    She walked in and saw from afar that Lianer was still lying on the bed quietly. The blanket on her body had already fallen to the side.


    Tao Er quickly walked over and realised that Lianer''s face was extremely red. She extended her hand out and immediately pulled it back in fear.


    "Crap, why is it so hot?"


    She pulled up the quilt and quickly ran outside.


    Afraid that the Lateral Consort would have something to blame him, Lianer felt that she had already used all of her strength.


    It wasn''t until the doctor said, "Miss only has a cold, I''ve already prescribed the medicine and it will quickly heal." She relaxed after that.


    Not long after sending the doctor off, Gong Ming appeared.


    "Your Highness."


    "What''s going on?"


    The smell of the medicine in the room was really unpleasant, luckily Gong Ming had been immune to it at Qian Li''s place recently.


    "It''s all your fault, your servant didn''t take good care of master."


    "Indeed, he deserves to be punished."


    "My prince, your servant ¡­"


    The moment Tao Er finished speaking, she was caught by the Lianer who had just woken up and was still in a very weak state, "Your Highness, please don''t blame Lianer. It was I who accidentally kicked the blanket away when I was sleeping, and for some reason, it suddenly changed. No wonder Doll. "


    Gong Ming looked as though he was thinking about it, and accepted Lianer''s suggestion after a moment: "Lianer, you are always so kind, fine, Tao Er is your personal servant, if I were to punish her, the one who would be sad would be you."


    After Lianer heard this, she seemed to finally be relieved. "Many thanks, Your Highness."


    "However, what Tao Er said just now reminded Ben Wang that the people in your courtyard are truly too few."


    Immediately after, without giving Lianer the chance to reject, Gong Ming directly ordered Tao Er: "It has been hard for you to take care of Lateral Consort by yourself, it is inevitable that you will be negligent. How about this, you go and find the butler to choose a few smart maids and bring them over to help you take care of your master, but, if you still can''t take care of your master after there is a lot of people, next time, this king will really punish you."


    "Prince, I don''t have to ¡­"


    "Hurry up and go."


    Gong Ming still did not give Lianer a chance to speak, and directly instructed Tao''er.


    Tao Er immediately came back to her senses, looking very excited.


    Prince, are you starting to think highly of her master?


    "Yes." "Thank you, Your Highness."


    After Tao Er excitedly left, only Gong Ming and Lianer remained in the room.


    The atmosphere was a little tense, and Lianer seemed to be very nervous as she struggled to get up.


    "If you are sick, you need to lie down properly. What do you want? Tell This King that This King will help you."


    Lianer shook her head, her face as red as an apple.


    "Are you nervous?"


    As if he understood her awkwardness, Gong Ming asked directly.


    Lianer did not dare to look at Gong Ming, and after hearing what she said, her ears became even redder, "My prince, I ¡­"


    "If you truly feel afraid or do not wish to see This King, This King will leave now."


    After saying that, Gong Ming really stood up, but his arm was tightly grabbed by Lianer, causing her to look a little haggard, but his alluring expression became even more obvious.


    Being sick, she seemed to pity herself even more, and while holding onto Gong Ming''s hand, she clearly didn''t have any strength left, but she still held onto him extremely seriously. "My prince, this humble one doesn''t have that kind of intention, this humble one ¡­ "This humble one has always wanted to see Your Highness. Even if ¡­ even if you don''t do anything, you still ¡­"


    These words were within expectations, so Gong Ming did not react to it. Instead, when Lianer saw that he did not react, he thought that she had said something wrong.


    "Lianer knows that it''s a bit excessive to say this, and this is indeed Lianer''s true thoughts. If Your Highness doesn''t like it, then Lianer can forget about it in the future. However, can I plead Your Highness to accompany Lianer for a while longer?"


    As if worried that Gong Ming would refuse, Lianer lowered her voice, "Really, just for a moment, Lianer is not greedy in the slightest, but is just very afraid of staying by herself. As long as, as long as Tao Er comes back, the Prince can leave at any time, and Lianer will definitely not stop her ¡­"


    She seemed to be very sick, and her voice was weak. Her pale lips made people''s hearts ache.


    "This King has neglected this."


    "Hmm?"


    Why did Gong Ming suddenly say these words that confused Lianer?


    What was he negligent about?


    Did he not blame himself for his words?


    "This King has not only neglected your feelings, but also neglected to take care of you." After saying that, Gong Ming turned around and turned around with his hand on Lianer''s hand. "Don''t worry, I will accompany you here all day, if you don''t leave then."


    The sudden change caused Lianer to be extremely shocked.


    She stared at Gong Ming blankly, as if she had forgotten what she was going to say and do next.


    "Prince ¡­"


    "What kind of hobbies does Lianer have usually? This prince knows that you don''t like the liveliness. If it wasn''t for the wangfei calling you, you would have liked to stay in the courtyard and not go out for so long. Do you feel bored? "


    While speaking, his hand had already been retracted, and the temperature of Gong Ming still remained in his palm. Lianer somewhat dejectedly retracted his hand.


    His heart was not as empty as before, because this time, Gong Ming did not leave immediately.


    And in his memories, this was the first time Gong Ming had ever held his hand, right?


    She secretly rejoiced in her heart as she looked at Gong Ming and replied in an extremely serious tone.


    "Lianer has very few hobbies, she would usually stay here to draw and embroider.


    "Painting?"


    Gong Ming was a little surprised, but he couldn''t help but become shy again, "Yes. "It''s just that my ability is so low that I can''t even draw a painting."


    "Can This King see it?"


    Lianer felt that the heavens must have heard her prayers yesterday, if not why would Gong Ming suddenly notice him today.


    And she was always doing something that surprised her but also made her feel absolutely happy?


    She struggled to get up. "I''ll show it to Your Highness."


    "No, just lie down if your body isn''t well. Tell This King where you are and This King will go take a look."


    With that said, Lianer could no longer say anything, "It''s in the next room."


    Gong Ming nodded, and once again instructed Lianer to rest properly before turning around and going next door.


    He had to admit that the moment he opened the door, he was shocked.


    Initially, he only wanted to look at these paintings as an excuse to not be alone with Lianer. However, he didn''t expect that the things he saw after opening them would make him feel so embarrassed.


    These paintings were all drawn by the Empress one after another. From the first day that the Empress entered the Prince''s estate to now, the Empress has lived in this courtyard for many days, and the number of paintings there has increased to several times. Even now, there are a total of a thousand paintings.


    Hearing someone speak behind him, Gong Ming turned around and saw Tao Er, who had already returned, supporting Qian Li as she stood behind him.


    "Didn''t I tell you to lie down? Why did you still get up?"


    Gong Ming went over and personally took Lianer from Tao Er''s hands.


    The two of them supported each other as they walked inside.


    "It''s not really a serious illness, just a slight chill. It''ll be fine after I drink the medicine."


    "This is ¡­"


    It was not good to keep changing the topic, so Gong Ming decided to change the topic, "This is ¡­"


    Lianer followed his finger and saw that it was a slightly yellowish painting.


    In the picture, Gong Ming was standing under the peach tree looking into the distance. He was dressed in black which made him look extremely depressed.


    Of course, this also included the matter of me giving you food. At that time, Lianer even tried to get to know the prince, but she was still unable to understand where the melancholy in the prince''s eyes came from. However, from that time onwards, Lianer had already fallen in love with his master, and swore that she would protect his master well throughout her entire life. "


    "It wasn''t until a long time later that Lianer found out that it was the day of the royal Mother Consort''s sacrifice."


    A hint of emotion flashed past Gong Ming''s eyes. Lianer could not understand and could not guess, but she guessed that she had said something that she shouldn''t have said to make Gong Ming sad.

 C138

    "Did I say something wrong?"


    "Your highness, don''t be angry at the Queen, the Empress is just too concerned about you. After so many years, even if the Prince never came here once, even if the Prince never knew of these things, the Empress has always been insistent on it, the Prince''s smile, the Prince''s sadness, the Prince''s sadness, and the Prince''s happiness, all of these things seemed to be carefully paid attention to. Before this, this servant had always not understood, and had always asked the Empress whether she should tell the Prince about this or not.


    "Tao Er ¡­"


    "Empress, don''t stop Tao''er today. After so many years, Tao''er has seen you paint here day and night, whether it''s rain or wind or rain, or something very important that day, but as long as you return here, even if you stay up all night, you still have to draw that day. If you don''t see the Prince, then the Empress will paint the image of the Prince in her memory. She had never once mentioned telling the Prince about this, because the Empress had always said that liking the Prince was only the Empress''s own business. As for who the Prince liked, she was fully supportive ¡­ "Prince ¡­"


    "Doll, stop it."


    Gong Ming didn''t like the feeling of being seen through, but in the end, no one had ever done these things for him. Looking at this, he couldn''t help but think that he had been diligently chasing after Murong Yan''s footsteps for all these years, and in the end, he hadn''t even seen a shadow of a single one of them, which was very regretful.


    As for Lianer...


    She was also a pitiful person in this world. Just like him, she liked a person, so she could only silently bear with it.


    However, this thought flashed past his mind, in the end, Gong Ming was still a person who was sufficiently calm.


    He had always known what he wanted and what he wanted to do. That was why he had always been like this.


    "Tao''er, speak ¡­"


    After calming himself down, Gong Ming looked at Peach Blossom once again. Today, he wanted to seriously see what Lianer, this woman, had done other than constantly watch her every move.


    "Tao Er ¡­"


    Lianer seemed to be helpless, but Tao Er seemed to be very happy. After hearing Gong Ming''s words, she quickly walked to the door and pushed open the door.


    Gong Ming had already walked over, under that helpless situation, Lianer had no choice but to follow.


    Although she appeared to be embarrassed and embarrassed on the surface, she was actually overjoyed in her heart.


    She had already said that there was no woman who didn''t want to be noticed by someone she liked.


    And there was no woman who was willing to give her life without any reward.


    Even though she was calm and collected, she was still a young girl who had just developed feelings for a girl.


    She was happy.


    She used to think that Gong Ming wouldn''t know about these things in his entire life. Previously, when Tao Er had suggested to reveal her feelings to Gong Ming, although she tried her best to stop it, her heart had already started to waver.


    He had always thought that if there came a day in the future when he was really unable to hold it in, he could just tell him.


    But she never would have thought.


    Opportunity. He came so fast.


    Gong Ming knew about it so quickly too.


    This matter happened much earlier than expected, but she chose to calmly accept this fact.


    "What''s inside?" Gong Ming walked while asking, but this time, Tao Er did not answer.


    Even though she was anxious, she understood that the Lateral Consort had to say some words for herself.


    Lianer slightly frowned, and humbly lowered her head, "They are just a few female workers who have nothing better to do."


    Gong Ming''s eyes flashed slightly. I never thought that this king''s Lateral Consort would not only be gentle, generous, knowledgeable, and good at painting, he even knows how to work as a female? "


    "Lianer only knows this, and can''t help the Duke with anything, we can only do things that we know."


    While they were talking, the two of them had already arrived at the door.


    It was clear from the rain, and the room was not dark at all.


    The interior of the house was densely packed. It was filled with a man''s special belt, headdress, clothes, etc.


    Lianer said, "I have never seen the prince using light colored things or accessories, so when Lianer was making them, he used the colors that the prince usually likes."


    Gong Ming picked one piece and looked at it carefully, "It''s indeed good to be working at it, how long have you been working on these things?"


    "I''ve been doing this the entire time. These things are just like drawing. They are very important things in the Empress''s life. However, female workers are not like painters. They can be completed in a single day. The Empress would need many days to complete one. "


    "You are so clever and so endearing. It looks like This King has been blind for so many years."


    "How could that be?"


    Lianer anxiously interrupted, "The Prince is busy with official business, how would he have the time to care about such things that only girls know?


    "But after seeing these things, This King always feels that he has treated you unfairly for so many years."


    "No."


    "has never felt wronged." Lianer shook her head, the person who was sick was already very weak, at this moment, she was wearing a pink colored dress, and on her white skin, it was obvious that she was incomparably weak. "Lianer has never felt wronged, and when doing these things, just thinking of the day when the Duke would perhaps wear them or maybe see them in the future made Lianer very happy.


    Gong Ming then handed the piece in his hand to Lianer, "Then, I''ll have to trouble Lianer to help this king put it on."


    Gong Ming didn''t think himself as a very good man.


    Although he disdained doing things like using women, he needed to be wary of them.


    For example, at this moment, the reason why he accepted Lianer''s things was very simple. He only discovered that Lianer did not seem to be as bad as he thought.


    No matter what, she was loyal to a man for so many years, even if it meant painting so many pictures of him.


    Furthermore ¡­


    Lianer...


    His actions today had truly moved him.


    "Alright."


    Perhaps this was something that Lianer had always been dreaming of, but now that she heard Gong Ming''s words, she was so excited that she was about to cry.


    What made her even more inconceivable was that Gong Ming actually said to the peach behind her, "Tell the kitchen to prepare your master''s favorite food. Tonight, this duke will be eating here."


    Without waiting for Tao Er to react, Gong Ming continued to ask, "I wonder if Lianer will agree to it?"


    Of course Lianer agreed, she nodded like she was pounding garlic.


    "Alright, I''ll decide on this matter then."


    Gong Ming had always kept his promise, he said that he would stay behind, and he even stayed all the way until night.


    "Are you all right?"


    The meaning behind those words were extremely obvious. To Lianer, this was what she had always been hoping for.


    It was true that her heart was extremely unbalanced when she saw that Qianqian had a child in her womb.


    In fact, Gong Ming was still fair on these things, the time he spent in each courtyard was relatively uniform. But for some reason, the other two people''s stomachs had a reaction, but she, didn''t make any sound at all.


    Thus, at this moment, even if she didn''t have any strength, she would at least give herself some strength. Moreover, it was just catching a cold, so it wasn''t a serious illness.


    Available...


    When it was time to be reserved, she still had to be reserved, "It''s just that Lianer is sick, and is worried about infecting Your Highness ¡­"


    "This King''s body has always been strong. With this little bit of chills, it will not affect anything.


    With his words, Lianer felt at ease.


    After that, with Lianer''s help, the two of them rested.


    The voices of men and women rose and fell in the room ¡­


    A black figure came out from behind and left.


    "Your Highness ¡­" Miss Lianer has always been smarter than ordinary people. After a long time, this old servant is worried ¡­ "


    Gong Ming raised his hand to stop him, "Don''t worry, she won''t find out."

 C139

    In the morning of the next day, Qian Li left Gong Ming''s courtyard early. She had been living here empty-handed so when she left, she naturally did not have anything to pack.


    However, not long after she left Gong Ming''s courtyard, Qian Li felt someone following him from behind.


    Qian Li was certain that no one in the Duke Palaces could escape from Gong Ming''s eyes. If it was an outsider, they would not be able to walk to the Inner Palace.


    Since they met at this time, especially in broad daylight, it meant that ¡­ The person following her was originally a member of the Prince''s Mansion.


    Lianer should not be that foolish to sit in front of such a situation in public. Naturally, Gong Ming would not do so.


    Thinking about it this way, Qian Li immediately knew who the people behind him belonged to.


    It was undoubtedly those two women with big chests and no brains.


    It was also true that as outsiders, they had taken over Gong Ming''s house for such a long time, and had even messed up their plans previously.


    He just didn''t know if the emperor had found any clues regarding the hunting grounds.


    Knowing that there was someone behind him, Qian Li did not deliberately change her footwork.


    However, she continued to listen attentively to the sounds coming from behind her.


    The people behind her had not moved at all, in order to let her make her move, Qian Li took the initiative to circle around the courtyard once, and in order to make it convenient for her to do so, she used the excuse that she wanted to eat some fruits and dispersed the maidservants behind her.


    He even made a detour to where there was no one around.


    She never turned her head back, and the people behind her also didn''t know whether they had been discovered or not, so they could only follow Qian Li as per plan.


    It was only when they arrived at the edge of the lake that the man finally took action.


    The first time he attacked Qian Li, Qian Li happened to squat down because her skirt was dirty. The second time, when that person suddenly attacked, she turned a corner and thus that person fell directly into the pool of water in front of her.


    Qian Li left without noticing anything.


    This made Qianqian, who was hiding in the darkness, extremely depressed.


    After Qian Li left, she walked out with the support of a servant girl. The people in the water did not have any reactions.


    She was even more infuriated.


    "What''s the point of hiding inside if he''s already gone?"


    But strangely, even after Qianqian shouted for a few times, that person still did not get up, and it was only at this moment that she finally started to panic.


    "Hurry up and send people to salvage the place."


    Fortunately, after the doctor had looked at it, he only said that the person had taken a lot of water, but that saving the patient in time did not cause any life-threatening damage.


    This kind of matter, Qianqian naturally did not want to get into big trouble, but in her heart, she was truly a little angry, "Didn''t you say that this method was foolproof? Why did you find someone who doesn''t know how to swim? "


    "I had originally thought that as long as we could think of a way for Qian Li to drown in the water, we would be able to be upright and unworried.


    "Alright, at a time like this, there''s no point in blaming each other." Although she was angry, Qianqian was still the one who was relatively stable. She said, "Now that Qian Li has moved out of the courtyard that we previously stayed in, and he doesn''t have any servants in that courtyard, looks like the Prince has yet to arrange a servant to go over. Isn''t it easy to find her bad luck?"


    Susu was a little timid, "Just looking for misfortune is fine, but I think we should forget about the other matters.


    The previous plan was orchestrated by Susu personally, and even the person was found by her. She did not succeed, and instead nearly lost her life.


    Although this person was indeed a bit stupid, but this matter had caused her to lose her fighting spirit from the start.


    "Didn''t Qian Li not marry the Duke so far anyway? Furthermore, from the looks of it, she doesn''t seem to really want to be married, so let''s not worry about it for now. "


    There was a saying that went: one should not be afraid of godlike opponents, but rather of pig-like teammates.


    The current Susu gave Qianqian such a feeling.


    "Since we have already begun, there is no turning back. Also, could it be that the Duke has been taking care of Qian Li for more than a month, and that she is lying?"


    Susu was startled for a moment, and then she said, "Your highness wants to be loyal and loyal, if he really treats Qian Li like a friend, then treating her like this is also understandable, no?"


    "Sister, why are you lying to yourself like this?" If they didn''t have a motive, which man would be willing to treat a woman this way? Friend, between a man and a woman, what kind of friend is there to speak of? "


    If it''s not, then we can still wait until it''s a foregone conclusion, then we''ll make our move, we''ll make our move now, I feel that it''s still too early, furthermore, if we really misunderstand something, when Qian Li dies, and Prince finds out, we''ll ¡­


    "When everything is settled, what chance do we have? It''s said that you have to get rid of the roots when cutting the grass, isn''t that a principle that little sister should know? "


    Without waiting for Susu to speak, Qianqian continued, "Before, we had to inform the people at the side of the family, my father, Master Shang Shu, your foster father, the Prime Minister, had already begun to take action, and now, we are just grasshoppers on a rope, if the King were to become rich and become rich, given enough time to get the Emperor''s support, our identities would naturally become noble as well. However, if the Prince had always been like this, not only would we not have the chance to stand up, we might even ¡­ "A little girl from the countryside will even steal all the affection and limelight from me. Little sister, you only need to tell me, is this kind of life what you want?"


    "I ¡­"


    "Okay, what''s the point of thinking so much? "We are taking advantage of the fact that our prince doesn''t have much love for that country bumpkin to get rid of her. For us, this is a very enjoyable thing to do, isn''t it?"


    When Qian Li returned to the courtyard, she saw a familiar person.


    He seemed to have been waiting for a long time. The leaves at his feet had all fallen, and the peach blossoms had fallen. The entire tree was green, and the fruit was the size of a fingernail.


    "Li Nian?"


    Previously, Qian Li had always been very curious as to how she came back, but since Gong Ming didn''t say it, she didn''t ask him anything.


    But now, when he saw the person in front of him, some vague images appeared.


    "Before." Did you bring me back? "


    Hearing that Qian Li still remembered him, Li Nian was a little agitated, but this happiness had disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    He suddenly remembered that on the very first day Qian Li woke up, Master had already gone to find him.


    He had never seen his master so angry before, and he didn''t even understand why he was so angry.


    But Gong Ming did not give him time to think, and directly told him what he thought.


    "Li Nian, do you know why this king asked you to stay behind?"


    Li Nian shook his head. Normally, when missions were over, the hidden guards would have to leave quickly, because they were afraid that if they stayed too long, the people who wanted to take care of it would see through it.


    But this time, his master actually let him stay in the mansion for more than a month. Although no one other than the steward knew where he was, this was still the first time.


    Thus, he answered honestly, "This subordinate does not know."


    "Qian Li woke up."


    Hearing this, Li Nian was extremely happy, and he even made his first request in his life.


    "Your subordinate would like to see her."


    Gong Ming did not speak, but stood in front of him and looked at him extremely seriously. After a long while, he finally opened his mouth to ask.


    "Why do you care so much about Qian Li?"


    Hearing this, the goosebumps actually blushed.


    "I care about her."


    "Why do you care about her?"


    Unexpectedly, his truthful words did not appease his master, but instead, made him even more aggressive.


    Thinking back to what the skinny guy had told him before he left, to never reveal his feelings for Qian Li in front of his master, Li Nian felt that she had overlooked something.


    Master seemed to be very angry. Furthermore, when he had brought Qian Li back earlier, he seemed to be very bothered about someone hugging Qian Li.


    That concerned look... Could it be ¡­


    Unfortunately, there were some emotions that would be difficult to retract once they were exposed.


    Because it was too late.


    "Tell me, why do you care about her?"


    Li Nian pursed his lips. Although Gong Ming''s voice was not loud at all, he felt an incomparable pressure, as if the air had instantly condensed.


    He unconsciously took a step back and swallowed his saliva.


    "Master ¡­" "Subordinate ¡­"

 C140

    Do you still want to say more?


    No, he absolutely could not say it, because he knew that if he really did say it today, it would be impossible to say it. Then maybe Gong Ming would never give him the chance to see Qian Li again.


    But if he didn''t say it, the person in front of him was clearly someone he had sworn to serve for his entire life. Furthermore, he wouldn''t betray or hide anything from ¡­


    "Master, your subordinate ¡­"


    He was hesitating, but Gong Ming had already guessed something from his reaction.


    His eyes turned cold, "I don''t care what you think. In short, Qian Li is not someone you can casually take care of."


    Hearing this, Li Nian calmed down instead. His heart was in intense pain, as he finally understood why the thin person had always been watching him breathe.


    "This subordinate understands, but the reason we are so concerned about you is because we were once members of the same faction and this subordinate has always treated Qian Li as my brother. Today, even if the person lying in the hut is not Qian Li but some other brother, this subordinate will still be concerned about him."


    Gong Ming pursed his lips, "I hope everything you say is true."


    Li Nian nodded, "This subordinate has never had second thoughts towards Your Highness."


    Gong Ming nodded, "This king knows." Then, he started to instruct, "Go on, you don''t have to be in a rush to return for now, Qian Li probably wants to know how she came back, find a suitable opportunity to explain it to her."


    He no longer dared to ask Gong Ming why he did not say it himself, and he understood that it was really difficult for him to not be able to ask anything at the moment.


    "This subordinate will take his leave."


    That night, he did not rest. Instead, he stood in the rain and wind for an entire night.


    He was not waiting for Qian Li, but for an answer.


    He had always been a dull person. It was not easy for him to understand these things, but that day, he did.


    Qian Li was the first woman she would be concerned about and also the last.


    His master was someone he would serve all his life, and there would never be another.


    Since these two people, whom he cared so much about, were going to be together ¡­ Then he should be blessed.


    Furthermore, as long as they can constantly see Qian Li, know that their master and Qian Li are fine, as long as they do their best to protect their master and Qian Li, then that would be a type of happiness, wouldn''t it?


    "Li Nian? What''s the matter with you? "


    Qian Li''s voice successfully called Li Nian back.


    Looking at Qian Li who was just inches away from her, her face, which had just started to recover from her serious illness, did not look good.


    His heart ached, but he didn''t dare to say a single word of concern.


    It was also at this time that he realized that there were many things that were difficult to accomplish.


    I said not to like Qian Li.


    She had said that he would have to treat her as a good brother for her entire life, but when Qian Li truly appeared in front of him, she felt very sad.


    Was it really going to be like this?


    This relationship of his that had yet to begin yet was about to end?


    But what could he do?


    "No, nothing." Li Nian came back to reality as he hesitated to speak.


    "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong? "


    This was actually the first time the two of them spoke in almost a year''s time, and Qian Li seemed to have changed.


    When they were at the base, she was always cold, as if no one had anything to do with her.


    Right now, it was as if her eyes were much colder and warmer, and even her tone of voice was no longer as dry as before.


    Most importantly, Qian Li was actually concerned about someone.


    "Nope." "Finally, Li Nian continued. It''s you. After a bout of serious illness, you''ve lost weight. "


    Qian Li smiled slightly, "I don''t think so? My weight will hardly change. "


    "Really?" Then maybe I was wrong. "


    "Of course." And then ¡­ Qian Li continued to ask, "Why are you here, is there something you need me for? Right, previously when I thought I was about to die, I vaguely saw you appear and save me, so I didn''t hallucinate right? "


    Qian Li couldn''t help but laugh after hearing Qian Li''s questions.


    "Qian Li, you have changed a lot. What you said just now is comparable to what you said back at the base."


    Hearing this, Qian Li scratched the back of her head in embarrassment.


    "Actually, I''ve always had this kind of personality. I''ve experienced too many things in one go, so I couldn''t control my emotions. I''m sorry for the ridicule."


    "That''s good."


    No blame. Li Nian also only expressed his opinion very directly. What he did not say was that, this kind of Qian Li, made him even more unwilling to let go.


    It''s a pity that there are some people in this world who weren''t born to be yours.


    Even if they had crossed paths by mistake at a certain point in time, it was merely an intersection.


    When the time came, he was destined to leave.


    And it was still heading in opposite directions, moving further and further away.


    Li Nian felt that this was exactly what was going on between him and Qian Li.


    But fortunately, regardless of the vicissitudes of time, regardless of how much time had passed by, it was still possible.


    He still had the chance to stay by Qian Li''s side.


    Even if. He would never have the chance to say what he was thinking again.


    However, he should be satisfied.


    "Really?" However, people with changeable personalities were more likely to expose their shortcomings. In my current state, I am not a qualified killer. "


    Qian Li did not need to explain further before she understood the meaning of these words.


    "I''ve heard all about the matters within the prince''s mansion. To be precise, those matters have nothing to do with you."


    "Everyone knows that it has nothing to do with me, but people who care about these things love to be the center of attention. "Hey, just now, they even sent people to follow me."


    Li Nian''s face changed. No wonder you came back so late. When I received the news that you had moved out from Master''s place, I directly came here to wait for you, yet you just arrived now. "


    Then, without waiting for Qian Li''s reply, he continued, "How is it? Are you hurt? "


    Qian Li shook her head, only now did she realize that there was someone who was truly concerned about her, that it was an emotion that she couldn''t resist from the start.


    No matter how callous she pretended to be on the surface, she understood the kindness of others very well.


    Just like Gong Ming, just like Li Mo and Li Ran.


    Just like the Xi Lan who suddenly ran out in the middle of the road, like Li Nian and the skinny mercenary, or like the Gong Jue who kept protecting him while hanging around in front of everyone but did not give up on him even in times of danger ¡­


    Although he had never spoken words of thanks to any of them, the truth was that he had long since memorized them in his heart.


    "Nope." Qian Li shook her head. She suddenly felt that in the two years that she had been reborn, she had really missed something.


    All she wanted was revenge. Her heart was filled with hatred.


    He had thought that this faith that could support him in living had changed.


    Perhaps she was truly too persistent in one matter.


    so much so that I missed the most beautiful view of the roadside...


    However, if he wanted to make her give up her hatred, Qian Li knew from her heart that this was not something that she could do.


    However, she had truly thought about it.


    From now on, she would always remember those grudges, but she didn''t want to miss out on someone who was good to her.


    Of course, what she said was just friendship.


    As for love...


    Thinking of that, Gong Ming''s figure suddenly appeared in his mind.


    However, it was quickly denied by Qian Li.


    No, he wouldn''t like Gong Ming, and Gong Ming wouldn''t like him either.


    In his previous life, he had already wasted his entire youth and life in order to love a person. That was why he was so overwhelmed by love and did something that he regretted.


    In this life, she would never allow such a tragedy to happen again.


    Qian Li, you are still a girl after all, you don''t have to be so stubborn in everything. If you meet with danger, remember to ask for help. I believe that Master will definitely not stand by and do nothing. If there''s anything that I can''t say to Master, then you can look for me ¡­ We friends. "


    Qian Li nodded, "I understand, but you still haven''t answered me."


    "I saved you. Accurately speaking, the person who saved you was their master. "


    "Gong Ming?"


    "Yes, after you disappeared, Master immediately issued the highest order, telling us to find you no matter the cost."


    At any cost...


    He had to find it.


    These very simple words actually caused great waves to rise in Qian Li''s heart.


    "Tell me ¡­" Gong Ming, did you really say that? "


    "Of course."


    Seeing Qian Li''s doubt, Li Nian continued, "Qian Li. I have never seen my master care so much for a person, nor have I ever seen my master so anxious. "It seems like you are really very important to master."

 C141

    To Gong Ming, whether or not he was important was something that Qian Li did not know and did not want to know.


    "Aren''t you thinking too much? Li Nian? "


    "Mm? What?"


    Li Nian seemed to have not recovered from his pessimistic mood yet, so his answer was still filled with questions.


    "I say, it''s definitely impossible for Gong Ming and I to be like this. It''s clear that we don''t have anything to do with each other, but why do you guys feel that there''s something between us?"


    "Could it be that I''m not the only one who thinks this way?"


    Qian Li frowned, "Many people have said that. It''s precisely because of this that the consorts in the Duke Palaces always cause trouble for me."


    Qian Li, you alone in this Duke Palace, with no one by your side to trust and no helpers to help you, and with no power behind you, everything should be done with caution and caution. "


    Qian Li nodded, "I don''t think much of these women from the Duke Palaces."


    That day, the two of them chatted for a long time before Li Nian left.


    However, there were some things that she felt it would be fine if she ignored them. If she truly had to come up with a reason, it would not be that easy.


    What was even more frightening was that she felt that many things had already entered a dead end. She could not cut them out clearly, and her mind was still in a mess.


    She was really annoyed, so she just went out to help the peach trees in the yard hoe the grass.


    "Aiyo, my little ancestor, didn''t we say that you need to rest?" "Why did you start acting up the moment you stepped out of the door?"


    Qian Li had not been working on it for long before she was stopped by the butler who delivered the medicine to her.


    Being sincerely cared for was a very good thing, Qian Li felt moved in her heart. "Butler, I''m fine."


    "What do you mean okay? Didn''t you just wake up?" The doctor said that if you don''t take a good rest, you will easily fall ill. "


    Qian Li was still smiling: "I know that you are doing this for my own good, but I heard what the doctor said. She said that my external injuries have basically healed, it''s just that my internal injuries are a bit severe, but as long as I wake up, I will be fine."


    The butler was surprised: "You..." You heard it. "


    Qian Li once again took the pincers from the butler''s hands and continued to prune the branches, "I''ve been lying down during this period of time, and I feel like I''m going to get moldy soon. If I don''t move now, I''ll fall apart."


    Butler smiled: "Alright, you can do some exercise but not for too long."


    Qian Li naturally nodded, her gaze sweeping past the items in the butler''s hand, "Butler, what delicious things did you bring me today?"


    "Nothing delicious, but it helps with digestion and recovery."


    "..." In your words, I''m a patient right now. Should the patient''s demands be met? "


    Knowing what she wanted to say, the butler immediately interrupted her, "The condition is that your body must be fully recovered before you can bring up such a requirement. Prince said that the things that Miss Qian Li liked to eat before, are mostly things that are not nutritious and are not good for the body.


    Hearing that, Qian Li opened her eyes wide.


    "His Royal Highness was someone who did great things. Since when did he start to care about small things that had nothing to do with him and were of no help to him?"


    "Maybe it''s just a whim."


    The butler chuckled, obviously very happy.


    "Butler, please tell me honestly, has the Prince been in a bad mood recently?"


    Thinking of the matter that had been bothering the prince, the butler nodded, "Maybe."


    Hearing that, Qian Li was not happy.


    She pursed her lips.


    "His sudden unhappiness has really caused me to die. If he''s always in a bad mood, then wouldn''t I have to keep eating things that I can''t even see in the minced meat?"


    The butler nodded, "Maybe."


    Hearing this, Qian Li felt that she had nothing to live for.


    She really didn''t understand. Life was already so difficult, why did she need to be controlled even if she wanted to eat something?


    Gong Ming was also really strange. If she was in a bad mood, there would be countless things that he could vent.


    "Miss Qian Li, you haven''t answered this old servant''s question."


    Qian Li did not have the mood to bother with her. She had originally thought that she was very hungry, but after seeing those things, she did not even have the appetite to eat.


    "What problem?"


    "If your memory is correct, you were still in a coma when I spoke to the doctor. How did you know about our conversation?"


    "Being unconscious doesn''t mean you don''t have any consciousness."


    "What does Miss Qian Li mean?"


    I don''t know why, but I feel like I can always hear some conversations in a daze during this period of time. It''s just that, when I woke up, I thought about it seriously and I felt like it wasn''t like that. I seemed ¡­ like I was just dreaming.


    "Just like when you said that just now, my answer was just perfect. It was just that I didn''t know how I came across it. Your reaction told me that I was right. This matter, I''ve always felt it was inconceivable."


    The butler nodded and asked curiously, "So, what kind of dream was it exactly that made Miss Qian Li feel that it wasn''t real?"


    Hearing this, Qian Li had a rare strange look flash across her face.


    It seemed like she was both conflicted and a little shy.


    After thinking for a long time, she finally shook her head, "It''s nothing. I just feel that it''s impossible, so there''s no need to ask about the butler."


    These words not only didn''t shut the steward up, but instead made him more curious.


    During the period of your unconsciousness, I was always by your side to look after you. I know a lot of things very well, so why not tell me about them? If they are fake, we''ll just treat them as if we don''t know anything or just pretend to be jokes.


    Qian Li tilted her head to think, and felt that the butler''s words were not without reason.


    After all, the steward was right. In this period of time, the one who stayed by his side the longest would be the steward.


    Moreover, she had a lot of things she wanted to say, but she didn''t have the chance. It was rare for a butler to talk to her, so even if she couldn''t talk about everything, it was still good enough to have something to say.


    Moreover, this would also prevent him from thinking too much, right?


    Thinking about it, Qian Li mustered up the courage to voice out her misgivings, "In this period of time, butler, you are sure that you have been taking care of me, right?"


    The butler nodded, "From the moment Miss Qian Li went to the hospital, brewed medicine, and had her meal, all sorts of things were arranged by me."


    Qian Li nodded, "So that''s what you mean. During this period of time, the butler has actually been busy with a lot of things and he won''t stay by the bed forever. But I don''t know why, but I feel that during this period of time, there has always been someone by my side, that person, who seems to have been talking to me all the time, telling me to persevere, to live well, to definitely wake up, and so on. "


    She said, "I always felt that person seemed to be very close to me, and there were times when I felt that he was very far away, but when I felt cold, it seemed as if there was a pair of hands pulling on me, giving me courage, and giving me warmth."


    Saying this. Looking at the steward''s half-smiling face, Qian Li finally regained her senses.


    This was most likely the ''Spring Dream'' that people were always talking about, right?


    No wonder the steward was smiling like that.


    Qian Li was a little embarrassed and coughed twice to try to cover it up, "See, I already said that everything was just my imagination, and I already let you see a joke, right?"


    It was indeed embarrassing for a girl to say such words. Fortunately, Qian Li had always thought that she was extremely thick-skinned, so she was alright.


    However ¡­


    "To think that the butler would laugh at this moment, he said." Actually, your feelings weren''t wrong. In this period of time. Lady Qian Li is indeed accompanied by a person. "


    Hearing that, Qian Li''s eyes instantly widened, "What, it''s actually real, but who is that person?"


    He had a faint guess in his heart, but it was quickly rejected by Qian Li. How could a man like Gong Ming waste his precious time on him?


    He must have been thinking too much.


    "I believe Miss Qian Li has already guessed it. That''s right, that person is the Prince."


    Qian Li''s lips slightly parted, but she couldn''t say anything.


    "I wouldn''t normally be able to tell, but when something happens, I would know that Your Highness actually cares about Miss Qian Li. When you disappeared, Your Highness didn''t even like to talk anymore."

 C142

    Qian Li originally wanted to say that Gong Ming was not a person who liked to talk.


    "However, in order not to interrupt the housekeeper''s interest, and because she really wanted to hear what the housekeeper had to say, she kept her lips pursed." The Hidden Guard sent back a message saying that when they found you, the prince almost ignored his identity and personally went to receive you. But when I saw that Lady Qian Li''s entire body was covered in blood, this old servant even saw him slightly trembling. "


    "Miss Qian Li, when Prince knew that you were about to die, he didn''t eat nor drink at all and only accompanied you by your bedside. It was only when Lady Qian Li escaped from danger that he revealed a smile."


    "So, what you''re saying is that in this period of time, the people accompanying me are ¡­ "Your Highness?"


    The butler nodded, "That''s right. Besides the old servant, the prince doesn''t even allow the servant girl to approach him."


    Qian Li was shocked, "Then..."


    Was it Gong Ming himself who had changed clothes and bathed or something?


    Didn''t that mean that he had touched her entire body?


    Thinking of this, Qian Li almost spat out the water she was drinking.


    Her eyes widened as she stared at the person in front of her.


    "Then that ¡­"


    However, after a long time, he still couldn''t say those words.


    "What does Miss Qian Li want to say?"


    Qian Li shook her head, she couldn''t possibly ask the butler if she was right. Although she had already experienced countless of things between a man and a woman in her previous life, in the end, a woman''s body was still an extremely secretive thing.


    After being seen openly by someone like that, he felt bad.


    At this moment, even with his thick skin, he was still unable to say anything else.


    "No, nothing."


    "This old servant knows, Miss Qian Li must be touched. This old servant knew that Miss Qian Li is the same as Prince, you are only people who seem cold on the surface, but are actually very concerned about each other."


    Without waiting for Qian Li to speak, the butler continued, "Actually, even if Miss Qian Li did not say anything, this old servant already knew. If it wasn''t for Miss Qian Li who helped the King block that sword strike at the hunting grounds, Miss Qian Li would not have suffered so much."


    "No, that ¡­"


    Qian Li tried to explain, but her voice was drowned once again by the butler, "Miss Qian Li doesn''t need to feel shy. At this moment, there is only this old servant and the young miss, there is nothing that cannot be said."


    Qian Li frowned, she felt that she could not allow the butler to cause more trouble, so she asked, "Butler, can I say something?"


    It was also at this time that he suddenly became alarmed. So it turned out that he had unknowingly said so many things to Qian Li.


    Qian Li pursed her lips, then continued, "My life was saved by the Duke, and my identity is also the Duke''s bodyguard. Although he had always taken care of me, and I was even able to live in a courtyard by myself, with people taking responsibility for my clothes, food, and clothing, and on the surface, showing everyone''s respect, I was even treated as a friend by the Duke ¡­" He did not know why, but when he said the word friend, Qian Li felt her heart stop beating. Gong Ming, did he really want to be friends with him?


    I''m afraid it''s not that simple, is it?


    Previously, he had spent so much effort to make himself willing to parry a sword for him. Now, he was looking after himself with such affection. What was his goal this time around?


    But in fact...


    She, Qian Li, had always been someone who knew how to repay a kindness. As long as he said it, forget about blocking a sword strike. Even if she died, Qian Li felt that she wouldn''t necessarily think too much about it.


    However, there were some things that, once mixed in with a conspiracy, would even cause others to fear them at first glance.


    Thinking of this, all the thoughts from before vanished from his mind.


    Qian Li understood that Gong Ming''s previous actions definitely had a purpose. He would not do something so fearless.


    Qian Li regained her senses, looked at the butler''s concerned expression, and continued, "Qian Li will always remember the prince''s good intentions towards me. In the future, I will definitely go through fire and water for the prince.


    "But ¡­" It was not that the butler didn''t understand Qian Li''s worries, but he had personally witnessed the worry and concern the Duke had for Qian Li.


    Gong Ming could be considered to be a child that he had taken care of since he was young. Even if he couldn''t completely guess what Gong Ming was thinking, he could still understand a lot of it.


    Even if Gong Ming didn''t say anything, he pretended not to care about what was in his eyes. As the saying went, those who were watching the scene knew that what he said was not without reason.


    However, he was interrupted by Qian Li before he could finish speaking, and she looked at him very seriously. Recently, there have been a lot of rumours about Qian Li and the Duke. It''s fine if those people don''t know the truth, but Qian Li knows that you, as the butler, have never been the kind of person who does not understand what''s going on, you must understand, right? "


    Then, once again, without waiting for the butler to speak, Qian Li continued, "Butler, you changed your name because of this matter, right? You are the same as Prince, and are both the benefactors of Qian Li''s elder Qian Li. To say that I have already forced Qian Li to submit to him, and in the future, this old servant will just address you like this, and I hope that the butler will stop using his title right in front of me. "


    "Even if the butler and I don''t care about the looks of those people, we are still people who work under the prince. It would not be good if we were caught."


    In the end, Qian Li even said, "Housekeeper should know that Qian Li''s status is low, even if the prince is not someone who is favored by the people, he is still a prince in the end. In the eyes of the people, if there really is anything between us, it is all wrong, I hope Housekeeper can think through the crux of it."


    Following that, Qian Li took the food box that the butler brought him and walked into the house, she said, "Qian Li is tired, if there is nothing else, please return. In the end, if there is nothing important, please do not come to Qian Li''s place, the butler is still the supervisor of the palace, he only wants to give Qian Li food, then you can have the servant or Attendant come, or at least, Qian Li can go get some."


    With that said, Qian Li carried the food and walked into the house, and closed the door.


    The butler stood at the door, unable to understand why Qian Li''s face suddenly changed. In the end, he could only sigh.


    He was not stupid.


    He understood Qian Li''s meaning.


    [It seems I have been negligent for a long time. The king has never been someone who is incapable. It is just around the corner for me to inherit the throne in the future.]


    His wangfei was destined to be different.


    No matter if it was appearance or identity, it would definitely not be ¡­


    It could not be Qian Li.


    Forget it, forget it. Before these two people could react, these outsiders would pretend that they didn''t see or hear anything.


    So what if the Prince likes Qian Li, there are already two Lateral Consort s, if Qian Li were to really marry the Prince, she would only be a concubine with no status.


    Right now, it was fine if she did not have any status, but there was no honorable reason for those princesses to bully her. However, if Qian Li became a concubine, with her character, who knew how much suffering she would have to endure?


    Sigh ¡­


    Since fate was predestined, then he would just treat these matters as passing clouds and smoke. Luckily, was awake enough, it was only with Qian Li''s reminder that he was able to wake up in such a timely fashion.


    In the future, if this matter got out of hand, there would be no room for an end to it.


    However, just when everyone thought that this matter would end in this way, there was someone who refused to go over.


    They were Gong Ming''s two concubines.


    Qianqian and Susu.


    On this day, Susu brought a few people to Qian Li''s courtyard. Her beautiful name was originally to give some tonic to Qian Li who had just woken up, but when Qian Li rejected her, she flew into a rage.


    Furthermore, he even brought the servants by his side to frame Qian Li.

 C143

    Looking at the red marks on the face of the man in front of him, Qian Li felt that it was extremely funny.


    "Qian Li. Why are you doing this to me? This consort came to see you out of good intentions. Not only were you not grateful for this consort''s good intentions, you even attacked and hurt her? "


    The young maid also had a look of shock and heartache.


    "Miss Qian Li, ever since you have lived in this house, Princess Hua-Yang has always come to see you, but every time you refused, Princess Hua-Yang knew of your background and felt sorry for you. She even believed that there would be a day when she would be sincere and willing to help you. But you... But how can you get worse? "


    Their voices were loud, and of course, it was possible that they had already arranged for it beforehand, so in just a moment, Qian Li''s courtyard was already surrounded by people.


    After the young maid''s voice stopped, there were still people beside her who were constantly speaking, and these were mostly people ¡­


    "It can''t be, Miss Qian Li shouldn''t be doing this."


    As soon as she said that, someone immediately picked up on her words, "How can it not be? From my point of view, this sort of thing will happen sooner or later?"


    "How so?"


    "This Miss Qian Li usually has her nostrils flared up, she is so cold that she does not talk or interact with anyone, and normally, I do not see her give anyone a look or smile, am I right?"


    Hearing this, everyone nodded their heads before opening their mouths to agree, "That''s true."


    However, there was still someone who spoke up for Qian Li.


    "Although Miss Qian Li is not speaking, she looks dignified and generous, as though she does not know how to quarrel with others."


    Hearing that, the servant girl glared at her, and the person who spoke up for Qian Li no longer dared to speak.


    "Someone''s telling me, the more silent a person is, the more surprising it is when they do things. Perhaps Princess Hua-Yang''s concern is a burden to Miss Qian Li, if that''s the case, don''t even mention quarreling. Even fighting is a normal thing, isn''t it? "


    "From the looks of it, it seems that this Miss Qian Li is indeed insensible. Princess Hua-Yang only wants to care for her, that''s all. Did any of you see the things on the ground, does anyone know what''s going on?"


    "The very first time I came here, the maidservants said that it was because Miss Qian Li refused to accept the wangfei''s kind intentions and shattered the herbs.


    "Ah, then why does the wangfei keep covering her face? Could it be ¡­"


    "That''s right, that''s right! It''s said that Miss Qian Li attacked the wangfei, and even gave her a slap."


    "Heavens, how can there be such a shameless woman in this world? In itself, she doesn''t know anything. The Prince had taken her in out of kindness and treated her like his best friend. He had even treated her with respect.


    "Look, the wangfei''s crying so miserably. Does everyone see that? The wangfei''s face is all red."


    "Heavens, I can see them from so far away. They must be hurting."


    As they spoke, Susu was crying even harder. It was at this time that Qian Li heard someone say, "Lateral Consort and Prince have arrived."


    And Qian Li was not the only one who heard this, maybe they did not have as good of an ear as Qian Li, but they did have an agreed secret code or something like that.


    Even though Qian Li did not see this, but if she were to slightly move her brain, she should be able to think of this right?


    Because, Qian Li definitely would not believe that Qianqian would come over with Gong Ming at this exact time.


    After everyone greeted, Gong Ming immediately walked towards the back of the house.


    And Susu, who had seen Gong Ming, was able to fully display the characteristics of a woman.


    She cried her heart out as she sobbed, crying and complaining to Gong Ming, "Your Highness, Qian Li ¡­"


    Gong Ming pursed his lips, raised his hand to check on Susu''s face, and sure enough, her face was covered in scars.


    Her originally very white face was perhaps not as white as she really was, but because she had wiped too much rouge on her face when she came out.


    However, that palm print really made people feel that ¡­ Pity.


    Of course, this is the expression Qian Li saw on her face. "


    She pursed her lips and instantly felt a sense of irony.


    The scene in front of her eyes was a farce that was specifically aimed at her, and she ¡­ Whether or not he wanted to admit it, all depended on Gong Ming''s attitude.


    "What''s going on?"


    When Gong Ming arrived, he did not immediately question Qian Li, but asked about the cause of the matter first, and the surrounding discussions became softer as well.


    When the head of the family spoke, how could anyone else have the chance to interrupt?


    In a short period of time, the only voices in the entire courtyard were those of Gong Ming and the few people in front of him.


    "My prince, you have to seek justice for our master." Following that, Susu did not even need to speak, and the maidservants behind him began to chatter on what happened to Qian Li.


    Qian Li just stood there, from start to finish, she didn''t retort at all.


    After all, with Miss Qian Li''s current identity, she is your friend, your highness. I thought that if something like this happened, it would not be easy for everyone to handle, so I still need you to personally come and take a look. "


    After both of their voices ended, Susu finally spoke while sobbing, "Actually, this matter can''t be blamed on Miss Qian Li, it''s just me meddling in other people''s business. If it wasn''t for me worrying about Miss Qian Li''s health, why would I have come again and again to harass Miss Qian Li?"


    Without waiting for Gong Ming to speak, the servant interrupted him emotionally, "Royal Concubine, you are just too kind. How is this your fault, isn''t everything because of Qian Li? "


    "No, it''s my fault. Your highness, on account of me, please spare Miss Qian Li."


    Looking at the people in front of him directing and acting on their own, Qian Li felt that it was even funnier.


    It was at this moment that Gong Ming finally opened his mouth to speak, "When did this king say he would punish Qian Li?"


    With that sentence, Qian Li already understood Gong Ming''s attitude towards him, and everyone present had a face of confusion.


    The maidservant was even more puzzled, "Prince, this servant pleads that Master must be in charge."


    Qianqian quickly opened her mouth as well, "My prince, although the injury of the wangfei is not particularly serious, but since this kind of thing has already happened, we must not let it go.


    "Although there might not be anyone who dares to say it, if there really is someone with a broken mouth who accidentally says it, then His Highness will be biased and let someone ¡­" "The countryside girl hurt wangfei? We still don''t know what''s right or wrong with her, so how can we convince her in the future?"


    Hearing that, Gong Ming''s face changed slightly. Qian Li finally understood that her plan had worked out well.


    But when had she, Qian Li, told them that she was a soft persimmon that they could pinch as they please?


    "Your Highness."


    Just as everyone was discussing amongst themselves, an extremely clear voice could be heard in their ears.


    Gong Ming smiled and looked towards Qian Li, following the voice: Qian Li, do you have anything to explain?


    Qian Li smirked, then suddenly smiled.


    The people inside the Duke Palaces only knew that Qian Li was good-looking, but no one had ever seen her smile.


    Now, it was truly a smile that could topple a country, a smile that could topple a city.


    With just a glance, many people remembered this red-clothed, fire-like woman.


    She smiled faintly. Only then did the crowd realize that even though she had been criticized by the crowd, she still maintained her original appearance.


    He just didn''t know where this confidence came from.


    The crowd did not wait long, before Qian Li spoke out. She did not directly answer, but looked at Gong Ming, and asked with a smile that was not a smile, "Then ¡­ Your Highness, do you trust Qian Li''s words? "


    Although she roughly understood what Gong Ming meant, Qian Li still needed to confirm it one last time.


    After all, this person was already strange. If he had a motive to fulfill, how could she spoil his good fortune?


    However, this person''s thoughts had always been strange, so she couldn''t completely guess it. Thus, she could only take it one step at a time.


    Gong Ming also laughed, he sat down on the chair, his calm and composed manner was very compatible with Qian Li.


    "If you don''t say it, how will you know that This King does not believe you?"


    Hearing that, Qian Li could be considered to have completely confirmed Gong Ming''s intentions.


    Qianqian pursed her lips, "The matter is already laid out in front of you, what else do you have to say? Was she trying to quibble? Let me tell you, this is the prince''s mansion, and there are so many pairs of eyes watching over it.

 C144

    "Qian Li had always known that this was the Duke Palace, so she had never dared to act rashly, and even more so, create something out of nothing."


    Qian Li''s direct gaze made Susu a little guilty. She asked, "What do you mean?"


    She said, "What I want to say is, since everyone here is clear that this is a prince''s mansion, why would they still dare to create such a place for no reason? Don''t you know that even if you are an imperial concubine, you won''t be able to walk away if you anger the prince? Moreover. If Qian Li is not mistaken, I will make a decision regarding the marriage of a woman and her husband. No matter what happens, you two consort cannot overtake your husband and decide on your own, but don''t you two seem to take this matter to heart? "


    Hearing that, Susu and Qianqian''s face changed, Qian Li could even see the maid who was shivering behind them.


    Seeing that Susu was about to collapse, Qianqian had no choice but to take action.


    "Why are you saying all these things here? Are you going to tell all of us that the palm marks on the face of the princess are fake? Your highness has always been keenly aware of everything, and can naturally see clearly whether it''s true or false. "


    "Is that so?"


    Qian Li finally turned to Qianqian, "Then ¡­ Your highness is still here. Your highness hasn''t even opened his mouth to speak, yet you already said those words on his behalf that won''t allow me to act wildly. Don''t tell me that you aren''t substituting for your highness? Although it''s just a simple sentence, if the Prince really wants to pursue this matter, I''m afraid you will suffer, right? "


    Without waiting for anyone to speak, Qian Li continued, "Oh, right ¡­ If the news of you accidentally getting scolded by a servant spread out, they might even think that you have the final say in this family. "


    The reason why Qian Li emphasized the words Lateral Consort was so she could kill this woman.


    She just didn''t like to talk. Not everyone could casually trample on a sick cat''s dignity.


    She ¡­


    However, Murong Yan, the true noble daughter of the dynasty, after that, even if she died with grievances, she was still the most respected woman in this country.


    She was the empress, and not just anyone could trample on her dignity.


    "You ¡­"


    Seeing the two girls being rendered speechless by him, Qian Li felt it to be extremely funny.


    She looked at Qianqian, then looked at Susu, and then scanned her surroundings.


    "Between the two of you, who saw with their own eyes that I beat up the wangfei?"


    Hearing this, the surrounding people shook their heads.


    As for Gong Ming, he had never spoken. It was just that everyone could feel that following Qian Li''s words, his expression seemed to be constantly changing.


    Seeing everyone shake their heads, Qian Li felt satisfied, but just at this time, a weak and weak servant girl said, "This servant saw it with her own eyes."


    The servant''s reaction made Qian Li roll his eyes.


    It had to be said that these people''s methods and courage were far worse than those of the royal palace. To dare to do such a thing with such little bit of courage, it was simply hopeless.


    "You saw it?"


    Qian Li asked, then strode towards the servant girl, and before the servant girl could react, she slapped her.


    Susu was also angry.


    Being continuously suppressed by Qian Li was not going well, and now that her servant had been beaten up for no reason, it was simply unforgivable.


    "My lord. This concubine originally did not want to fuss about it, so when everyone thought that we should punish Qian Li, they had all been thinking of resolving this matter as soon as possible.


    Qianqian cut in at the right time, "That''s right, your highness. With everyone watching, Qian Li dares to hit people in front of your highness, you can imagine how arrogant she is in private."


    "Qian Li, regarding this matter, you might need to explain."


    Gong Ming finally opened his mouth, but there was no blame in his words at all.


    It could be seen that the Duke really didn''t plan to vent his anger on Qian Li.


    As for Qian Li, she remained calm and collected after hitting someone.


    If it wasn''t for the love of the prince, what else could he have displayed such confidence?


    Before long, Qian Li gave an answer.


    She looked at the young maid in front of her, "Don''t blame me for this, this is what you deserve. As a maid, it''s fine if you don''t deserve to be a servant.


    The maidservant could not accept it, she stared at Qian Li angrily, then looked at Susu with tears in her eyes, "Esteemed wangfei, you must uphold justice for this servant, this servant hurts."


    "Don''t worry, today, this consort will see how Qian Li will speak of all these deceitful things. Now that we have the evidence and evidence, we will not be afraid of her."


    "Thank you, wangfei."


    The two of them spoke as if there was no one else around, making Qian Li laugh, and Qian Li looked at the young maid, "If you want to ask for someone, then ask for yourself. She can''t even save herself, so how can she help you? This is simply a joke. "


    "Qian Li. I think you''re just deliberately stalling for time. You''re simply diverting everyone''s attention. "


    "Oh ¡­" Hearing Qianqian''s words, Qian Li suddenly came to a realization, "Yes, Lateral Consort''s words should really remind Qian Li to come back to reality. If we don''t hurry, I''m afraid we won''t even have any evidence left. "


    With that said, Qian Li immediately walked towards the servant. She quickly removed her hand from her face.


    She looked at Gong Ming, "Your Highness, did you see that? Qian Li just beat this up."


    Gong Ming nodded, and then walked towards Susu.


    Susu was extremely frightened, she retreated step by step, but Qian Li''s courtyard was not big, and in a moment, she was leaning on the plum tree behind her.


    "You ¡­ What do you want? Qian Li, this concubine is warning you! If you dare do anything to this concubine, this prince will not forgive you.


    Hearing that, Gong Ming was instantly displeased, "This is a matter of my family, I believe the Prime Minister will not ask about it, right?"


    Susu came back to reality and was shocked quite badly. On the surface, Gong Ming didn''t seem to have any special intentions in his words, but in reality, he was warning them not to spread everything around.


    Gong Ming pursed his lips, and his eyes slightly flashed. He had always wanted to say these words, but because he had always hidden his true nature, his personality was not suitable for him to directly teach these people a lesson.


    And Qian Li''s threat, to him, was just the right thing to do.


    Now that he said it, the effect of deterrence could definitely be achieved.


    "This concubine, this concubine does not have that intention ¡­"


    Susu was really about to cry.


    She touched her cheek and said to Gong Ming, "Your highness, we all know that the wounds caused by a beating and a beating must be different. Under normal circumstances, if we really hit a person, then even if we leave a slap mark on their face, it would still be the same as on a maid''s face. "Her palms are facing up, her thumbs are facing inward, palm prints like those on her face ¡­


    Qian Li had not even finished speaking when she was already crying from fear. His tears quickly fell and Qianqian quickly went forward to help her wipe them away.


    They were all trying to use this method to quickly wipe away the wounds on Susu''s face, so as to eliminate the evidence.


    But in truth, Qian Li had already given them enough time, so for them to make such a move, it was just an unnecessary action.


    Furthermore, what was even more exaggerated was that Susu had truly gone all out in order to frame her. Even though Qianqian had wiped her face red, the palm imprint still existed.


    Qian Li stood at the side with her arms crossed, and slowly asked, "Then right now, can I ask the Royal Concubine to explain to us the palm marks on your face, what kind of posture would I use to hit you to achieve such an effect?"


    Knowing that the lie couldn''t be solved, Qianqian took a step back as if she was in disbelief. She looked at Susu and said, "Royal Concubine, it was all in vain that I treated you as my sister. How could you do such a thing? "


    ''s face was filled with shock, but after Qianqian had blinked her eyes many times, she still did not say who she was.


    Perhaps they all had their own reasons. If one person was left behind, the other would be able to turn the situation around. After all, they all had their own secrets.


    Gong Ming also stood up at this moment, "Speak, what happened? Do you really think This King is a fool? You are actually trying to use such a method to play This King in the middle of the applause? "


    "Your highness, spare me, Your highness, please spare me ¡­" With this question, the young maid was the first to lose her footing.


    When Gong Ming saw her, he became even angrier, "This king knew about this the moment I entered, but you still dared to say such arrogant words. Your crime is unforgivable."

 C145

    Hearing that, the servant girl immediately fainted in fright, while Susu, although she was looking forward to being like the servant girl, but no matter how hard she tried, she could not faint, what was even more hateful, was that in her opinion, the servant girl was obviously faking it, so if she were to continue doing the same thing, it would be ¡­


    Something undesirable.


    He pretended to be scared, but he was still smart enough to kneel down.


    "Your highness, I didn''t do it on purpose, but because Your Highness hasn''t seen Susu for a long time, that slut told Susu that I can use this kind of method to gain Your Highness''s concern. Your highness, Susu was wrong."


    Gong Ming frowned and instructed the servants behind him, "This servant is simply looking down on everyone, casually instigating her to have ill intentions, causing me to almost misunderstand Qian Li, I have to directly drag her down to death."


    Susu, who was planning on how to escape this calamity, was scared out of her wits when she heard this.


    She trembled. This time, she truly felt afraid.


    "Your Highness, Your Highness, I beg of you to be merciful and spare the life of this maidservant. She ¡­"


    After all these years, she had always accompanied Susu by her side. Even if it wasn''t the person she valued the most, it was the person she trusted the most.


    Originally, she would only help him testify after hearing his words. If she were to really die like this, not only would she lose the hearts of everyone in the manor, she would also become the murderer that killed a person.


    No matter what, this result wasn''t what she wanted to see.


    "Your Highness, please be merciful."


    Seeing that the servant behind him really went forward to drag the servant out, Susu was already incoherent.


    Gong Ming looked at her indifferently. What Qian Li said was right, this kind of atmosphere is not a very good thing.


    "Your highness, she''s only a maid. Whatever she wants to do, isn''t it according to her master''s wishes?" It was my fault for not doing well. I beg the prince to let her go. "


    As a servant, you should have a certain ability to discern the truth, and as the right-hand man of the master, you should be more concerned about everything. Even if this was your idea, as your personal maid, she did not stop you from doing so, and even helped you to do as you please.


    After saying that, Gong Ming waved to the guards who were stopped by Susu, "Take them with you. No one can plead for mercy. Everyone here, remember this. If such a thing were to happen again in the future, This King ¡­ "I won''t let you off so easily."


    Hearing that, everyone present knelt down and said that they knew, and only after receiving Gong Ming''s order did they dare to stand up.


    "As for you ¡­"


    After teaching everyone a lesson, Gong Ming lowered his head and looked at Susu who was kneeling in front of him.


    "Prince ¡­"


    It was at this moment that Qianqian spoke, "Since little sister is already pregnant, can you spare little sister once?"


    Gong Ming opened his eyes wide, "Lateral Consort is quite bold, to dare to come to this king without knowing what''s going on. Do you think this king really doesn''t know about the deal between you two?"


    Qianqian immediately knelt down, "Your Highness, please inspect. I only notified the prince after receiving the maidservant''s notification. "


    Gong Ming seemed to be tired, as he said, "This king isn''t interested in exactly what kind of thoughts you guys have, but I hope that after this matter is over, you all can use your brains a little. This king can care about these kinds of matters once, but I don''t have the mind to care about them a second time."


    After saying that, Gong Ming turned to look at the shivering Susu.


    "To dare plot against this king, wangfei is considered the first, but Lateral Consort is right, inside your stomach, there are already people with children. You can avoid death, but you will not be able to escape from death."


    "Prince ¡­"


    "I''ll lock you up in your yard for the time being. I''ll get the steward to pick two maids for you to take care of. However, no one is allowed to take a step without my permission."


    After saying that, Gong Ming seemed to have spoken sincerely, "Susu, Qianqian, you two are going to be mothers soon. This king hopes that even if you two aren''t afraid of death, you two can consider the child in your stomachs a little."


    "Hey, learning from Lianer is also good, learning to be a good person, isn''t it good for a sensible person?"


    Hearing that, a vicious look flashed past Qianqian''s eyes.


    Lianer...


    With her, what right did she have to be compared with him?


    She was truly the precious daughter of the Shang Shu Manor, but who was Lianer?


    He was just a distant relative of the general, but ¡­


    Qianqian immediately thought of the rumors regarding Lianer''s courtyard.


    It was said that the Duke had treated Lianer well, and had even increased the number of people waiting on him by a few. She had also been living in Lianer''s courtyard all this time.


    Thinking of this, Qianqian felt extremely uncomfortable.


    Why?


    It would have been fine if Susu had climbed onto her head. After all, even though she had been wronged, she had indeed been careless. Lianer, a lowly slave, on what basis did she get the king''s favor?


    B * tch, just you wait. One day, I''ll make you all bow down before me.


    However ¡­


    Imagination was always beautiful, but reality was also very cruel.


    Just as Qianqian was thinking about how to deal with the two women, Gong Ming suddenly opened his mouth.


    All he saw was ¡­ He looked at Qian Li with extreme gentleness, and the words he spoke made Qianqian feel that it was inconceivable.


    She never could have thought that not only did her plan fail, but she also allowed Qian Li to bring up Qian Li and Gong Ming by mistake.


    "Qian Li, it''s all this king''s fault, you''ve suffered."


    While speaking, he had already raised his hand and touched Qian Li''s cheek.


    Qian Li was like a frightened bird, her calm demeanor before was also ruined. She quickly took a step back, and her staggering steps made Gong Ming frown.


    "Your Highness, Qian Li is not bitter."


    "No, This King knows. Have you always been feeling bitter?"


    Qian Li did not understand. She had always known that she wasn''t a match for Gong Ming in these matters, but when she saw how this person walked step by step, in front of so many people who were walking towards her, Qian Li couldn''t help but want to run away.


    How could she not know what was wrong with her?


    In her opinion, Susu and Qianqian''s plan was child''s play. She did not need to do anything to them, she could just casually say it.


    "No ¡­"


    However, this time, Gong Ming didn''t seem to plan on giving Qian Li a chance to speak at all. He reached out and stopped on Qian Li''s lips, "Shh."


    He said, "I know you are suffering. I have never been able to give you an explanation even after staying at the prince''s mansion for such a long time. I originally said that I would only marry you, but ¡­"


    But Gong Ming had not finished speaking, but Zhong Huo had understood the meaning of his words.


    However, when they brought Miss Qian Li back, it was because there were already several women in the mansion, so Miss Qian Li could only live in the backyard as her prince''s friend.


    Maybe the Duke already planned to marry Miss Qian Li, or maybe after so many years, the Duke didn''t marry at all, and decided to hold a grand banquet for Miss Qian Li at the right time.


    It was just that he did not expect that things would not go as planned. Not long after Lady Qian Li stayed in the palace, Susu and Qianqian started fighting, and after the two ladies'' families found out, they used this matter to advise the emperor.


    Available...


    Miss Qian Li, who had always been on good terms with her master, could only endure it silently.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the wangfei had been so petty today, the king probably wouldn''t have said such a thing, would he?


    Aiyo, if you look at it this way, then the one who has been suffering all this time is really Miss Qian Li.


    For the sake of the man he loved, he was actually so wronged. As long as he could stay by his prince''s side, he didn''t even care about status. When he found out that his prince was in danger, he rushed forward without a care for himself.


    This was also the reason why the Duke would bring Miss Qian Li and not a few of the consorts at such an important moment.


    Originally ¡­


    So it turned out that it was only because His Highness was powerless to resist. He had been trying very hard to let the emperor and the others know of Miss Qian Li''s existence, to let everyone know that he was forced to marry a few of the Duke''s sons. But in reality, the prince had her beloved women ¡­

 C146

    But in the face of imperial power, there was nothing they could do.


    As a woman who loved a man, how magnanimous must she be to be able to helplessly watch her beloved man marry other women, to watch her beloved man have children with other men ¡­


    And one after another?


    But, what could Qian Li do?


    In terms of status, she was naturally on par with those women, but that didn''t mean she didn''t have the right to love.


    Due to status, Gong Ming could only choose to marry those girls, and in order to treat them fairly, he had no choice but to allow those girls to have children.


    But in truth, the king wishes for Qian Li''s child the most, right?


    What Qian Li wished for the most was to be with the Marquis, right?


    However, even this tiny wish of theirs couldn''t be realized, because ¡­ Princess Hua-Yang was too narrow-minded, continuously wanting to frame Qian Li.


    Even if Qian Li was extremely intelligent, she would not be able to withstand such torture.


    What was even more infuriating was that in order for the Duke to kill Qian Li, she did not hesitate to do anything to him ¡­


    It was just to frame Miss Qian Li, but unfortunately, her actions finally angered the Prince, and the Prince, finally began to protect Miss Qian Li?


    "I ¡­"


    Seeing the crowd''s reactions, Qian Li could roughly guess what happened. She wanted to refute, but felt that she had gone from a conspiracy to opening her mouth, but then again, she wanted to ¡­ She had no choice but to listen to Gong Ming''s words.


    "Don''t worry Qian Li, this time, this king will definitely not let you suffer any more grievances. This king will go to the palace and ask the emperor to grant us our marriage right now. Even if it''s just a small concubine, this king will definitely not let you endure it alone."


    Many people were listening to her words, even if Qian Li tried to refute, she would not do anything. Furthermore, at this point of time, even if she tried to refute, everyone would only misunderstand, they would only make her accept it or something.


    In order to not let this matter continue to ferment, although Qian Li did not understand what it meant, she did not dare to speak carelessly.


    Married...


    How could Gong Ye grant a marriage for a villager?


    Furthermore, even if they were to really grant him a marriage, the seats of Gong Ming, Princess Hua-Yang and the Lateral Consort were already full. If she agreed, she would have to see the expressions of the other consorts in the future ¡­


    Thinking of this, Qian Li started to panic.


    It was at this time that a Attendant hurried over.


    "Your Highness ¡­" Prince. Someone from the palace has arrived. "


    With just a word, it temporarily eased Qian Li''s awkwardness.


    "Hmm?"


    "Your Highness, the Emperor has ordered us to invite Your Highness and Miss Qian Li to the palace to meet you."


    Qian Li didn''t think that she would be brought along, but she could roughly guess that it was because of what happened previously, but ¡­


    "Has the Emperor said anything?"


    "Your majesty said that you''ll know when you get there. After your highness has washed up, you should head to the palace quickly. I will have to inform His Highness Second Prince and his highness, so I will take my leave first."


    "Thank you, Eunuch."


    Gong Ming''s expression became gloomy, Qian Li did not know what he was thinking.


    Because of his identity and the fact that only the people from the Duke Palaces could hear what Gong Ming had said, Qian Li was not one of Gong Ming''s men. The people outside had many eyes, and in order to not give Gong Ming some strange excuses, they split up and rode the carriage.


    And this, was also what Qian Li hoped to see.


    Right now, she felt a knot in her heart, unable to understand why Gong Ming suddenly wanted to marry her, or why the Emperor would call her over.


    Of course, she was also worried that the more she saw with Gong Ye, the more she couldn''t control her emotions ¡­


    If she accidentally exposed something that caused the Emperor to be unhappy, it would be a small matter to vent her anger on her. If ¡­ Thus, if the entire Duke Palaces were to be implicated and Gong Ming''s plan failed, she would be a sinner.


    Not only that, she didn''t even have the chance to take revenge.


    But at least, Qian Li had been trying her best to convince herself that the whole journey was relatively peaceful.


    When he got off the carriage and saw Gong Ming, he realized that Gong Ming''s emotions had already been adjusted.


    He quietly gave Qian Li a look, and told her, "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of everything."


    Qian Li did not even have the time to respond when she heard a familiar voice.


    "Qian Li."


    "Royal Brother."


    Gong Ming glanced at Qian Li and took the initiative to greet him.


    Gong Jue waved his hand, and directly went to Qian Li''s side and took her place next to him, "Qian Li, I''ve finally seen you again. This King is worried. "


    Qian Li nodded, "Thank you for your concern, Your Highness. Qian Li is fine."


    "You''re already so old, how can you still be so heartless?"


    These words were of course from the Second Prince, but after hearing what was said, everyone greeted the Second Prince again, and then headed towards the palace.


    "Do you know why the Emperor has brought all of us here?"


    Originally, it was obviously inconvenient for Qian Li to ask what the emperor had to do, but seeing Gong Jue''s calm and composed expression, Qian Li became a little curious.


    "Of course I do."


    "What is it?"


    "The Emperor must have received my memorial, calling you over, he definitely agreed, but Qian Li, I have to keep this a secret for now, prepare yourself, I''ll give you a surprise later."


    Qian Li bit her lips, "Don''t be just scared."


    "How could that be? Any woman would be happy, unless you''re not a woman."


    These words made Qian Li unable to refute him.


    She frowned. In the blink of an eye, they had arrived at the Imperial Palace. The few of them could not speak carelessly.


    Qian Li was very familiar with the surrounding grass and trees. It was just that after coming to this palace once again, in the short span of two years, she actually had a feeling that it had been a lifetime.


    Things are not the same as people, so this is the feeling, isn''t it?


    "Esteemed Empress, be careful ¡­"


    Just as Qian Li was deep in thought, when she passed by the Imperial Garden, she heard a voice. The few of them followed the voice and looked over, and saw Imperial Concubine An Rou and a few other palace maids resting inside the pavilion.


    And the cause of the event, was precisely An Rou personally reaching out to grab a piece of food to eat.


    "I''m not that pampered. I''m just taking something. There''s no need to make such a big fuss about it."


    "The Empress''s due date is in the next few days, so you must be careful. The Emperor told me before that this servant and the rest must take good care of the Empress and eldest son ¡­"


    The eldest son ¡­


    What a familiar phrase. Once upon a time, the one in her womb was the real eldest son.


    However, because the father of the child did not want him, he did not even have the right to come to this world.


    Thinking of this, Qian Li felt as if her heart was about to stop.


    Gong Ye. Are you really just so cruel to people other than me?


    I am the one you married and accompanied for so many years. I am your wife. You killed your children, your wife, your brothers and sisters.


    "Who is it?"


    accidentally, Qian Li actually knocked over the object in the hands of the little palace maid who had just came over. Hearing the noise, the palace maid beside An Rou immediately roared.


    Leaves completely blocked their movements, seeing that the person in front of her was a palace maid, she immediately kneeled down. "My apologies Your Highness, it was this servant who charged against several of your highness'' bodies, she deserves to die a thousand times for her crimes."


    Hearing that, An Rou stood up with the support of the palace maid who was reprimanding him.


    "Which is His Highness?"


    "Sister-in-law."


    Just as she finished speaking, the rest of them went out, "Yo, what kind of wind did you all have today? Why did you all appear at the same time?"


    Amongst the princes, Gong Ming was not fond of talking.


    "Your Imperial Majesty summons me."


    Without waiting for An Rou to speak, she turned and saw Qian Li who had just turned around.


    His eyes twinkled. This woman had survived a great disaster.


    But...


    "Why did Ninth Brother bring a woman when the Emperor summoned her? Could it be that you are unwilling to part with them for even a moment, and won''t even let go of a place like the palace? "


    Being called out by name, Gong Ming could only reply, "Qian Li is also someone the emperor wishes to meet."


    A trace of malice flashed past An Rou''s eyes, but it disappeared very quickly. She looked at Qian Li, her eyes filled with probing, "I don''t know why, but every time I see Miss Qian Li, I feel like I see an old friend. I wonder if Miss Qian Li feels this way?"


    Qian Li shook her head and walked forward very calmly. She knew that Gong Ming was right, whoever became an important person would have to be ruthless, or endure. She, Qian Li, did not have that kind of ability, so she could only endure.


    "Qian Li is just a country girl, if I knew someone as noble as the Empress, I would definitely remember him. But unfortunately, Qian Li might have to disappoint the Empress, in Qian Li''s memories, there is no such person."

 C147

    On the surface, these words looked as if Qian Li had belittled her by raising An Rou up, but for some reason, when she heard these words, she could not bring herself to laugh.


    "You mean, I''m not suited to be your friend? Or could it be that Qian Li, you disdain being friends with me? "


    Without waiting for Qian Li to speak, the straightforward Gong Jue was the first to interrupt.


    "Alright sister-in-law, we all know that Qian Li doesn''t mean that, how can you still think so much?"


    Then, without giving anyone a chance to interrupt, Gong Jue continued, "Besides, if Qian Li really has a friend like you, she would be happy, right, Qian Li?"


    Qian Li knew that she would not bother to be friends with the woman who killed her and her child, but if Gong Jue were to help her, she could not refute his words in public.


    Therefore, Qian Li slightly bowed, "Third Prince is right."


    However, An Rou was not satisfied with this matter. She glanced at the little palace maid by her side, who seemed to be clear of everything, and directly started to make things difficult for An Rou, saying, "Since Miss Qian Li does not have any status, even though she was summoned by the emperor, she is still a country girl. When she sees the Noble Consort, she should kneel down.


    Qian Li frowned, but luckily, it was Gong Ming who spoke.


    "Qian Li belongs to this king, so no matter what, she should not have a lower status than a palace maid like you." After saying that, he turned to look at An Rou. "Qian Li is a villager anyway, so she naturally doesn''t understand the etiquette of the palace. Of course, she hasn''t learnt these etiquette even after being in the Imperial City for a long time, if she really has to blame someone, it''s still this king''s fault. If royal sister-in-law truly feels dissatisfied, then even if she truly has to be punished, she should punish me. Or perhaps, royal sister-in-law actually feels that I should kneel down and apologize? "


    Although the Ninth Prince''s status was low, no matter how low he was, he was still the late emperor''s son. He was a prince, the daughter of a official.


    An Rou waved his hand, "What are you saying, Prince?"


    Fortunately, just as the atmosphere became a little stiff, Gong Qu spoke up to save them. "The emperor is still waiting.


    Following that, they nodded their heads towards An Rou and took steps to the front, and the rest followed immediately.


    Only after their figures had disappeared did the smile on An Rou''s face fade completely.


    "Ever since we returned from the hunting grounds, the emperor has always said the name Qian Li, and even asked me if Qian Li looked similar to the dead Murong Yan. At that time, I had never thought so much of it, but now that I look carefully, even though she did not look alike, the aura she exuded was actually somewhat similar to Murong Yan''s."


    As they spoke, An Rou had already been helped to sit down by the palace maid, "Lian Xiang, tell me, was it that I once lost to Murong Yan, and now, I''m going to lose to this Qian Li again?"


    The palace maid immediately waved her hand, "Empress must have been thinking too much, this servant felt that they were nothing like each other. It must have been because Murong Yan left some unerasable memories in the emperor''s heart, so she was just a bystander."


    Lian Xiang was not one of An Rou''s people from the start. Although she did not completely understand Empress Murong Yan''s character, her presence was widespread within the palace.


    As for her, she was someone who did not know the real cause of Murong Yan''s death, so it was not strange at all that she would say that Gong Ye missed Murong Yan.


    As for An Rou, even if he wanted to blame her, he couldn''t give her a better reason.


    "This servant heard that when the Murong Family rebelled, the Empress did not. In the end, they even committed suicide in the palace. It''s said that she died miserably. Empress, Murong Yan is someone who accompanied the Emperor to fight the world together, so it''s only natural that the Emperor would think about you. As for that countryside girl just now, there''s nothing to be afraid of. "


    "Is that so?"


    "Of course. The Empress is as beautiful as a flower and is about to give birth to the eldest son of the Emperor. Her status is already very noble. If the child was a boy, then the Empress'' identity might even be on the first floor, right?"


    Hearing this, An Rou''s lips parted into a smile, but not for long before she started sighing with emotion, "Lian Xiang, you said that the empress has already been dead for such a long time, why is it that the emperor is still not willing to be the empress? Is it in his heart that there is already a suitable candidate for the empress''s position?"


    Lian Xiang shook her head. "The position of the empress is such a big matter. How can it be established so simply with words?" "Although this servant doesn''t understand, I feel that the position of empress must be related to a lot of things. It''s impossible for the emperor to be careless in the slightest."


    Without waiting for An Rou to speak, Lian Xiang continued, "Actually, in this servant''s point of view, the person most suitable for this position is the Empress."


    An Rou smiled, but her worry for him was not lessened, and she said, "But ¡­ What if it wasn''t for me? Or, what if the one that I am giving birth to is not a prince but a princess? "


    "Didn''t the Imperial Physician say it already? The Empress is very upset, so it''s most likely the little prince. Even if he isn''t, it doesn''t matter, does it? At the moment, none of the imperial concubines was pregnant, and ¡­ Even if the Empress gave birth to a princess, it would still be the emperor''s first child. This servant has already asked around, and heard from the eunuch beside the emperor that the emperor really likes children, and that there''s no distinction between genders. "


    "Are you serious?" These words gave An Rou hope once again. She asked somewhat anxiously, "Does His Majesty really like girls?"


    "This sort of thing, how could this servant dare to mention it in front of the Empress unless I were to investigate it thoroughly?" Not only that, this servant felt that the Empress actually did not need to worry about these matters at all. After all ¡­ "Even if the Empress was pregnant in the past few days, the emperor still spends more time in our palace than the other palaces. It can be seen that the emperor''s affection for the Empress has never diminished."


    After hearing all these, An Rou could finally be at ease.


    "After staying here for so long, I too feel a little tired. Lian Xiang, help me return."


    Her gaze was fixated on Qian Li and the others'' direction. An Rou suddenly felt that what Lian Xiang said made sense.


    As a imperial concubine, he didn''t need to be angry with a country girl in broad daylight.


    Looking at the palace that was erected on the ground, light flickered in An Rou''s eyes, and he suddenly had a plan in his mind.


    "Forget it, it''s better to have someone else help this consort back."


    Lian Xiang was puzzled. "Did this servant say something wrong?"


    An Rou smiled warmly as she took down a bracelet from her hand and gave it to Lian Xiang. "This is the bracelet that the Emperor gave to this Consort last time.


    Lian Xiang was shocked. She could not help but reveal a happy expression on her face. However, she did not dare to stretch out her hand. The emperor''s gift to the Empress is so noble, and the Empress must like it very much. How could this servant dare to take it? "


    Lian Xiang stuffed it into her hand. "It''s not like you don''t know. The emperor has given me a lot of these things, so you can take them without worry. From now on, as long as you follow by my side, I definitely won''t treat you unfairly."


    Hearing this, Lian Xiang immediately knelt down to express her sincerity. "This servant will definitely serve the Empress with all my might, even after death."


    An Rou was extremely satisfied with her reaction, "Alright, we''re all on the same side, there''s no need to be so formal, quickly get up."


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had a big stomach, he might have bent down to support her. But now was not the time to do so.


    Lian Xiang was extremely excited as she kept on thanking An Rou.


    An Rou did not really make her do anything. Instead, she leaned over and whispered some instructions in her ear.


    Lian Xiang nodded before leaving.


    An Rou gently rubbed his stomach, telling herself over and over that she had to strive for it, and that she had to give birth to a little prince.


    However ¡­


    No one in the palace could even dream of having a child until he confirmed that he had a son.


    Forget about being born, even being born with a baby was out of the question.


    As for that Qian Li ¡­


    She was indeed a highly skilled fox spirit. Not only did she make the Ninth Prince, who was always silent, stand up for her, even the Emperor, the Third Prince and the Second Prince seemed to be taking good care of her ¡­


    Hmph, Qian Li ¡­ I will endure you for now, but you must. Don''t do anything to anger me.

 C148

    After this incident, they didn''t encounter any other incidents, and arrived at the royal study room without a hitch.


    Gong Ye was completely focused on reading the memorial, but now that he looked at it again, he didn''t feel as excited as he did back then.


    Seeing Gong Ye constantly coughing, she was surprisingly able to maintain an incomparably calm expression.


    "Your majesty, the princes have arrived."


    Hearing Liu Xi''s reminder, Gong Ye finally put down the thing in his hands and raised his head, "Greetings, your majesty."


    "No need for formalities."


    "I wonder if the Emperor called you all here for something important?"


    After a while, Gong Qu asked directly.


    The emperor slightly nodded his head, "The truth is, the reason why I summoned you all here today is because of the incident that happened a few months ago at the hunting grounds. At that time, because there were many things happening, a large number of people in the palace were injured, so I did not investigate this matter too deeply.


    "I believe the Emperor will be able to come to a decision regarding this matter."


    The current Gong Ye was very easy-going, and was not angry because of Second Prince''s somewhat stiff tone, he waved his hand, "Don''t worry, we''re the monarchs of the imperial court, and we''re still the most intimate brothers of the world after the next dynasty, why are you saying such words? We have called all of you here today because we want to hear your true thoughts. "


    "Ah, you don''t have to do this. I thought the Emperor called me over to announce some good news."


    Gong Ye felt a headache coming on with this mischievous little brother of his, but luckily, he was the most relieved person in the entire palace.


    He smiled slightly and said rather helplessly, "I know that that is not what you are concerned about. I will give you time to explain later, but right now, I need you to help me analyze this matter."


    Gong Jue frowned, he could only compromise, "Alright then." After saying this, he continued to ask, "Then has the emperor found any clues recently?"


    "You''re shameless. I asked you first, but you actually asked me first?"


    Gong Jue chuckled, "Chendi has been on the run for more than a month, and after returning, he has been recuperating from his injuries. In the blink of an eye, a few months have passed, and he no longer has the mood to investigate this. Furthermore, Chendi has always felt that as long as the Emperor is present, I''m fine with anything."


    "You''re really not in a hurry at all. However, I like your casual character. "


    "Isn''t that because several Royal Brother s have been pampering me since I was young? That''s why I have such a personality, isn''t it?"


    "Alright, it''s about time for me to get down to business."


    This time, Gong Ye did not question him, but told him everything that he knew in a simple and concise manner. Qian Li could feel his gaze drifting down from above his body, but when he tried to investigate more, he found nothing.


    Logically speaking, this should be a matter of the royal family, so in private, it should be a proof of this point. As an outsider, she was actually forced to stay here ¡­


    Thinking about it for a while, she still felt that it was not right. The most important thing was that Qian Li did not want to get involved in this mess so early in her life, and other than taking revenge, she did not care about anything else in this life.


    Therefore, despite brazenly interrupting the Emperor for being disrespectful, Qian Li still took the initiative to speak up, "Your majesty, please wait."


    If not for Qian Li''s sudden words. The people present almost didn''t know that there was another person here besides the prince.


    "Oh?"


    "Qian Li would like to ask, is the matter that Your Highness is about to ask about related to politics? Or perhaps, it is something extremely important? "


    If it was in the past, Qian Li would definitely feel a chill in her heart, but the current her, who was immune to poisons, was not afraid at all when she saw such an expression. Instead, she continued to look at Gong Ye with her firm gaze.


    "These things are not things that you can ask or ask about."


    He kindly explained, but Qian Li didn''t react. She was actually quite frightened, and immediately opened her mouth to explain for Qian Li. However, Qian Li was not the type of person who needed help.


    "From the moment we entered until now, all of the people surrounding the Emperor were sent out. It can be imagined that what you wanted to say was very important, and since it''s so important, as an outsider, Qian Li should have avoided it."


    "Oh?"


    "Qian Li does not understand the political affairs of the imperial court, but Qian Li has even less interest in understanding the royal family, so speaking of any bold words, even if the Emperor wanted to hear them, Qian Li would not be interested."


    Gong Ye frowned slightly, he somehow felt that this courage of Qian Li''s was familiar.


    He did not reply to Qian Li, and did not give her any response either. Instead, his gaze fell on Gong Ming, who had been obediently bowing his head since the moment he entered the room.


    "What a sharp-tongued person. I wonder where the Ninth Prince got himself such a country girl."


    He discovered that every time he saw this woman, she gave off a different feeling. From the first time he was rude, to that time when they met at the hunting grounds, she seemed to have gone from a headstrong and willful countryside woman to a graceful and noble lady. And what was even more frightening was that every time he met her, he felt a sense of familiarity, as if ¡­ Qian Li had been with him for many years.


    Just like a moment ago, he had actually always known that Qian Li was standing right in front of him.


    Actually speaking in detail, the purpose of their meeting today was actually to probe out the situation. If Qian Li was still as ignorant and ignorant as she was the first time, who didn''t even know what to say, or had been brazenly standing there listening to their conversation, it would have been fine. But it was different, Qian Li''s personality was actually still very stable.


    This could be seen from her eyes.


    Moreover, not only was this woman very calm, she was also very ¡­ Wise.


    He thought that he had read countless people and had never misjudged anyone, but Qian Li...


    He really seemed to have seen wrongly.


    If he had followed his heart from the very beginning, and brought Qian Li into the palace without caring about anything, would Gong Jue have nothing to do afterwards?


    "Qian Li is... When brother saw that she was about to starve to death, he gave her some food. After that, in order to repay the debt of saving her life, Qian Li accompanied brother all the way here. "


    "Forget it."


    Gong Ye did not want to know about a little girl''s past. His time was precious, and he did not have the mind to listen to their past. Just now, he asked that question to change the topic.


    If one had good eyesight, they would have obediently shut their mouths at this moment. They might even have swallowed what had happened just now and listened obediently from the side.


    But Qian Li was obviously not that kind of person.


    Seeing Gong Ye not paying attention to his, the anger in her heart rose once again. She really did not want to see this person.


    "If the Emperor truly has urgent matters to discuss with the other dukes, Qian Li will leave for now."


    After saying that, without giving Gong Ye a chance to react, Qian Li immediately walked out.


    "Halt."


    No one had ever dared to be so rude to him, looked down on him, and ignored him so much. Hence, whether it was because of his selfishness or the pride of a man, Gong Ye would never allow Qian Li to go out like this.


    "Does the emperor have any other orders?"


    Seeing the emperor who had turned red from embarrassment, Qian Li remained calm. She did not even frown, much less be afraid.


    "Did I say anything about letting you leave?"


    Qian Li looked at him coldly. It was as if an adult was coldly staring at a child who was causing trouble for no reason.


    "Qian Li did not leave, she just stood there and did not stop the emperor from discussing matters with the other princes. Why, the emperor would not use this kind of unreasonable reason to kill Qian Li, right?"


    "You ¡­" There had never been someone who could be so angry at himself before.


    He pointed at Qian Li, unable to say a single word.


    A hint of anger surged inside her heart, and Qian Li almost broke the finger of the person in front of him out of reflex, but she suppressed it with all her might, "Since the emperor doesn''t have any orders, then Qian Li will go outside and wait. After the emperor and the princes finish discussing their matters, if there''s anything you need, just call me Qian Li."

 C149

    This time, Qian Li did not give Gong Ye the slightest opportunity to speak. Gong Qu raised his eyebrows slightly, Gong Jue''s face was filled with worry, and only Gong Ming remained expressionless.


    He should have known earlier, Qian Li would give such a reaction, but it was good as well. This way, her suspicions would be eliminated, which was a pretty good idea.


    "Ninth Royal Brother, look at your family. They actually dared to treat us like this."


    Being called out suddenly, Gong Ming became flustered, "Your majesty, please calm your anger. Qian Li is a villager, she has a free and unrestrained personality, but because she is compassionate, she did not have the heart to force her to learn etiquette. It is your brother''s fault."


    Gong Ming''s reply caught him off guard, and not only did his expression change, even Gong Jue''s expression changed greatly.


    "No, Ninth Royal Brother, do you mean, you like Qian Li too?"


    He was saying ''yes'', not ''like'' alone.


    In fact, he should have already guessed it earlier, but what Qian Li had told him before was that she was infatuated with Gong Ming but it looked like Gong Ming did not have much feelings for her. However, because of this, he felt that if she rashly asked Gong Ming to leave, he would not agree, and directly sent a letter to the emperor.


    However ¡­


    This was also the real reason why he didn''t dare to directly tell this matter to Qian Li and Gong Ming, right?


    Because he was worried that Gong Ming would object if he tried, he decided to cut him down first. But now ¡­


    It didn''t look so smooth.


    Hearing this, Gong Ming looked up at Gong Jue with a questioning gaze. Even though he didn''t say anything, his eyes seemed to be saying it again, "This king and Qian Li are a pair. There is no need for the three Royal Brother s to interfere. " In that case.


    "Alright."


    Just when Gong Jue didn''t know how he should look them in the eye, Gong Ye suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Let''s talk about this later. Don''t forget why we called you here today."


    The three of them came back to their senses, cupped their fists, and said. "Yes."


    "Since none of you have found anything, then I will first tell you what I have found so far."


    "Yes."


    "I''ve discovered that the subject is getting bolder and bolder. For some unknown purpose, he actually dares to disobey my orders and do some unexpected things."


    "Your Majesty, you mean ¡­"


    "In the month before the hunting grounds started, I had already secretly sent people over to investigate. The reason was to ensure that none of the emperors and officials thought anything bad about it, and for the sake of safety, I had even asked the guards to eliminate all possible dangerous animals within the forest, and even the ministers and officials informed them of their departure. Who would have thought, that during such a short period of time, they would actually take advantage of the loopholes and even ¡­ and put it in. "


    "Have you found out who it is?"


    "According to the evidence left behind by the hunting grounds and the people that caught it, there are at least two groups of people. One group is from the Prime Minister''s group, the other group is the President."


    "They are usually very loyal to the Emperor. How could they do such a thing? I heard that the Emperor met an assassin that day, could it be ¡­?" The person who had followed up these words was naturally Second Prince Gong Qu, the one the Emperor had always placed a high value on.


    "Not really. They don''t dare to do anything to me, and judging from what I''ve done so far." Their target seemed to always be ¡­ "Ninth royal brother?"


    "Chendi ¡­" Chendi ¡­ I wonder what''s going on. "


    "Looks like the Emperor needs to spend some time and effort on these matters. Forget about the big and logical ones, you need to understand them and deal with them and differentiate them. You should still have some ability to distinguish these trivial matters."


    Gong Ming''s expression stiffened, "Chendi will remember your majesty''s teachings."


    "Hmph, I didn''t teach you anything. Is it just that my royal brother can''t even handle the matters in his own backyard?" "Before, when so many women arrived at the palace and you didn''t even make proper arrangements, even the imperial concubine needed me to personally issue an order. But now, not long after the decree was issued, something like this happened again."


    "As the saying goes, ''The house is ugly but cannot be made public''. My royal brother should have more snacks on these matters. I do not wish to see a conflict like this happen a second time."


    "Yes ¡­"


    Gong Ming nodded his head obediently, but when he saw that the emperor still had something to say, he mustered up his courage and continued to ask, "But little brother Chen really doesn''t know why this is happening. Logically speaking, little brother should be related to the two lords by blood, they shouldn''t be treating little brother Chen like this."


    "You still don''t know why this is happening?" The emperor seemed to be enraged to the extreme. He glared at Gong Ming and felt his blood boil. "Why would we be brothers with such a stupid person like you?"


    Gong Ming seemed to be shocked, "How can this be compared? The emperor is the direct descendant of the Empress, and Chendi''s mother is just an unfavoured maid in the Royal Father."


    These words were belittling him, even if Gong Ye was angry, he could not continue to use this kind of reason.


    Gong Ye, who had calmed down, quickly rescued him, "We don''t mean that. We have never disliked any one of you brothers, it''s just that the one who was injured is someone from your family. The one who was threatened is you, we are just concerned about you."


    Gong Ming was overwhelmed by the favor. "I understand."


    Gong Ye sighed, "It''s good that you understand."


    "What do you two think?"


    In order to prevent himself from dying from anger, the emperor stopped talking to Gong Ming and turned to ask Gong Jue and Gong Qu.


    "Royal brother is not particularly clear about the matters in the Ninth Prince''s residence, but he is also clear that the two Masters are not people who would mess around, if he were to take the young lady called Qian Li to the hunt, he might have angered the two lords, right? Fortunately, Ninth Royal Brother was not injured. It seemed like their target was not Ninth Royal Brother, but rather ¡­ That lady called Qian Li, right? "


    Hearing this, Gong Jue could no longer stay calm, "What, since their target is Qian Li, Ninth Royal Brother, at that time, you actually were able to be ruthless enough to let Qian Li leave and face danger alone."


    Gong Ming replied subserviently, "It was Qian Li who told me to leave first. At that time, even Chendi was helpless to do anything. "


    "A grown man, what kind of man would he be if he let a woman fend for him in times of crisis?"


    "Third brother."


    Hearing that his words were a little excessive, Gong Qu quickly opened his mouth to interrupt Gong Jue, but he clearly did not plan on letting him go just like that. Did chendi say something wrong? "This kind of behavior is a sign of cowardice, it''s a waste ¡­"


    Fortunately, Qian Li still said that she would not leave Gong Ming''s side in this life. But after saying that, Gong Jue felt that it was not good for him to say it out loud, so she endured.


    "What did you lose?" the Emperor asked.


    Gong Jue frowned, but still endured it in the end, "It''s nothing, I just feel like this action makes people angry."


    "Alright, Jue''er, don''t say anything for now."


    Gong Jue immediately glared at him. "But Your Majesty, my younger brother ¡­"


    "Second brother, tell me about it."


    He said, "The three consorts have been in the palace for a long time, and after so many years, they seem to have been at peace on the surface. After each of them became concubines, they should have been in harmony with each other, and there is only one reason for that: Ninth Brother treated them almost as equals, and even the concubines in the palace have little time to become pregnant. It can be seen that there isn''t much need to fight for them, it''s just that ¡­" The royal hunt is an important place. The princes, ministers, and women who are brought there, including the emperor, are all those with the highest status or are most doted on, or are directly brought out without taking anyone with them. However, Ninth Brother is a stranger.


    He didn''t finish his sentence, but everyone else understood.


    So he continued, "That''s why Chendi had a bold guess. The reason the two sirs sent people to kill Miss Qian Li was actually only because of the relationship between Miss Qian Li and Ninth Brother. Maybe they aren''t really going to chase after her either, it''s just to teach her a lesson."


    "He''s almost dead, is he not doing this on purpose?" Then, should it be true if Qian Li and Chen Shuang are to both die? "

 C150

    It has to be said that Gong Jue was someone who couldn''t hold his temper anymore. The Emperor just told him to shut up, and he was interrupted just as he was about to say something. The Emperor frowned, "Ju`er, didn''t you tell us earlier that you and Qian Li fell off the cliff while escaping? What does this have to do with chasing and killing? "


    Gong Jue was at a loss for words, he could not say what he had promised Qian Li previously, so he could only find an excuse, "If it wasn''t for the fact that they are chasing us from behind, how could we have fallen?"


    "No matter what, it''s all thanks to your courtesy." The Emperor sighed and expressed his helplessness towards his younger brother.


    "But, third brother is right, even if their target is not the prince, but attacking under the nose of the emperor is still wrong. Firstly, they are disobeying orders, and secondly, third brother and Lady Qian Li almost lost their lives. In my opinion, the Prime Minister and the Minister still need to be punished."


    "You are right, but that is the problem that is bothering us now. If we publicly punish them, then the face of the imperial family will be gone, but if we do not punish them, then I''m afraid that they will become even more powerful. If we target any prince or me next time, then it will not be worth it."


    "Chendi has a plan."


    The discussion that was initially between the four of them, had now turned into a conversation between the Second Prince and the Emperor.


    However, the other two people didn''t interrupt him either. One of them didn''t want to reveal himself, while the other really wasn''t interested in these things.


    "What method? Tell me."


    "Chendi thinks that since this kind of thing has happened, we absolutely cannot let it go, but for the sake of the imperial clan''s face, perhaps we can punish them privately, such as sending an imperial edict or an imperial decree into the hands of the two lords, and give them some punishment, but as long as the emperor and the two lords know about this punishment, it will be fine."


    Gong Ye did not immediately agree, and continued to ask, "But if that is the case, what happens if I am unable to make an example out of you?"


    "Chendi thought that if the Emperor did so, the two lords would surely know that their matter had already been exposed. If it was made public, regardless of rank, it would be a capital offense. Both lords are reasonable people, and they should know that the Emperor intended to let them go. In the future, the emperor will only put in more effort to serve the Emperor."


    Gong Ye finally nodded, "Then I''ll leave this matter to you, second brother, to handle. Remember, you must make them afraid, but you shouldn''t have any conflicts with them."


    "Chendi understands."


    At this point in their conversation, they had dealt with most of the things from before.


    Gong Ye exhaled, "Alright, the matter that has been bothering us for the past two months has been settled. Let''s talk about your situation now."


    After saying that, Gong Ye let Liu Xi go out and called Qian Li in.


    Liu Xi had thought that with Qian Li''s personality, she would definitely not be obediently waiting on the spot. He did not expect to see Qian Li, who was standing at the entrance of the great hall the moment he stepped out of the door.


    She was very quiet, and when she did not speak, she gave people a feeling that she was similar to the Empress that had already passed away.


    The empress''s death was related to Liu Xi as well. At that time, if it wasn''t for him persuading her with all his might, the emperor might not have actually killed the empress.


    Thus, today, when he saw someone similar standing in front of him in broad daylight, besides hatred, there was also a hint of fear.


    "Miss Qian Li, the emperor is calling for you."


    Unconsciously, he used the honorific title.


    But strangely, after he said it, even he didn''t think it was strange at all.


    "Alright."


    Qian Li regained her senses, and suddenly smiled at Liu Xi. Furthermore, what was even more terrifying was that Qian Li actually did something that only Murong Yan could do, and she said, "Thank you, Young Master."


    When Murong Yan said this, she would habitually stroke her little finger. Furthermore, other than Murong Yan, no other concubine would be so courteous to a eunuch by the emperor''s side.


    His heart felt like it had been struck by something. Liu Xi resisted the fear in his heart and asked in a trembling voice, "Miss, please."


    No, how could that be possible?


    It was all a coincidence.


    Previously, he had seen two palace maids that looked very similar to each other.


    But... Although he looked like one, he was actually related to someone by blood.


    Available...


    She had already investigated everything beforehand. Aside from Young General Mu Rong, Murong Yan did not have any other siblings, and she was the one who brought the rest of the people to annihilate the incident at that time. He had personally confirmed that no one escaped from the Prime Minister Mansion at that time, and they were all killed.


    It was just that even after so many years had passed, he would still be able to dream of the night Murong Yan died.


    Such a terrifying gaze, looking as if he died with everlasting regret. Would the male fire behind him and the weather that day really be unforgettable?


    Furthermore, Liu Xi felt that it was not only him, the Emperor, and the Imperial Concubine, if it were not for the fact that they were the only ones who survived that night, there would probably be countless people who would not be able to live the rest of their lives well.


    Thinking of this, Liu Xi felt as if he staggered, and almost fell to the ground. If it wasn''t for Qian Li''s support, he might have suffered a setback in front of the emperor.


    However ¡­


    Rather than being punished by the Emperor, he didn''t want Qian Li to help him anymore.


    Because...


    Qian Li''s hands were like the hands of a dead person, incomparably cold. Even though there was a layer of clothing between them, he could still feel that kind of cold, heart-wrenching feeling.


    Liu Xi was extremely frightened and wanted to escape, but luckily the emperor''s voice sounded out at this time, "What are you so flustered for?"


    Liu Xi quickly knelt down, and Qian Li also retracted her hand from his arm, "This old servant deserves to die."


    "Alright, get up. Let''s see how This Emperor punishes you in a while."


    It was obvious that Gong Ye''s current focus was not on Liu Xi. After this period of time, his anger towards Qian Li had almost disappeared.


    On the contrary, he had always thought that he, himself, was a person who was extremely capable of restraining his emotions. It was just that he did not understand that every time he saw Qian Li, he would be quite angry.


    What was even more hateful was that she thought about it afterwards. What Qian Li did was just a trivial matter, but he had no other choice.


    This was actually one of the reasons why he had deliberately called Qian Li over to the Imperial Palace today.


    Of course, there was another one.


    "Ninth Royal Brother. You just told us that Lady Qian Li is someone you cherish? Then, what plans do you have for Miss Qian Li? "


    Hearing this, Qian Li almost fell to the ground, but luckily she had heard similar words several times, and now she had some immunity to it.


    It was just that every time she heard Gong Ming say such words, even if she knew that he wasn''t speaking sincerely, she still couldn''t help but think twice.


    "To put it very boldly, the person that Chendi likes has always been Qian Li. If it wasn''t for ¡­"


    "You''re saying that my bestowal of marriage and the three lords sending your daughter to your manor are still making things difficult for you?"


    Gong Ming quickly kneeled, "No ¡­ Not... "It''s just that younger brother, younger brother ¡­"


    Gong Ming''s answer was actually what Gong Ye wanted the most, if he did not have a way, he would not have given Gong Ming such a good chance to interact with the important officials in the imperial court, he only took a fancy to Gong Ming who had been immersed in love till now, and did not have any feelings for the imperial power at all. As for the Masters, since they could arrange for assassinations, they were not worried that they would anger Gong Ming.


    From the looks of it, his previous worries could now be completely dispelled.


    "Alright, don''t kneel down so easily. We don''t have any intentions of berating you right now, you just have to tell us what your plans are for Qian Li."


    "Qian Li has suffered a lot for my little brother''s sake, and she has also been injured and wronged. If possible, this little brother wants to give Qian Li a name so that in the future, Qian Li can openly follow by my side."


    "No."


    Gong Ye had yet to speak, but he was the first to voice his opposition, "Your Majesty, have you forgotten about everything that I, your brother, have told you before? Qian Li cannot marry off to Ninth Brother. "

 C151

    "Why is that?" Without waiting for the emperor to speak, Gong Ming took the initiative to speak. His personality was also a bit strange, but if this matter had an additional element of love, then it would be understandable.


    If not for her little brother being too cowardly, I would have thought that not revealing her identity would be the best protection for her. But now, before my little brother, I might have allowed her to openly be with my younger brother, and that would be the true protection. "


    "If you really like Qian Li that much, why did you let her risk it for you before?"


    "Regarding this, Qian Li is willing."


    She still did not know what happened to cause such a conflict between the two of them, but Qian Li knew that no matter what kind of environment they were in, she could only stand at the same line as Gong Ming.


    Hearing this, Gong Jue became flustered, "Qian Li, this is a matter between the two of us, don''t talk for now." After saying that, Gong Jue once again shifted his gaze onto Gong Ming, "Answer my question first. If you really were as you said, like and love Qian Li, we''ve known each other for a long time. Do you really know what she wants from Ninth Brother? Have you ever seen her laugh? When you encountered danger, did you truly have a clear conscience that you put Qian Li in danger alone? "


    When Qian Li saw Gong Ming, she was stunned for a moment.


    And his reaction, made Gong Jue feel even more infuriated.


    "But, my little brother and Qian Li are telepathically connected."


    This might be an excuse that he couldn''t refute, but Gong Jue believed that these kind of things that connected one''s heart with another could be cultivated in the future.


    He continued, "Ninth Brother already has three consorts, the first consort and the second consort. Even if the Emperor agrees to your request, what can you give him? A concubine? In my opinion, Qian Li was born with a stubborn personality. If she really becomes a concubine ¡­ She will definitely feel wronged. As for the protection ¡­ Your majesty, I think that the best way to protect her is to give her a position that others cannot bully, or let others have no way to bully her. If it''s a concubine, her status will not be that much higher than a maid or palace maid.


    Although these words were said directly towards the Emperor, Gong Jue himself had said these words for Gong Ming to hear. At that moment, seeing Gong Ming lowering his head because of his own words, Gong Jue became much more confident.


    He said, "Perhaps this duke and Qian Li will know each other no less than Ninth Brother, but this duke has always thought that things like love has nothing to do with time. Not to mention that this prince''s mansion doesn''t have a single woman right now, just by feeling, does Ninth Brother think that you will have more than me?"


    Gong Ming''s eyes flickered, and unconsciously turned to look at Qian Li; his eyes, filled with doubt.


    Could it be ¡­


    During the time that Qian Li was not around, had something really happened to them that even they did not know about?


    But why didn''t Qian Li mention these things before?


    Was it to protect Gong Jue, or was there another goal? Or could it be that Gong Jue was really saying all these just to get Qian Li?


    But he had to admit that no matter which of these reasons it was, Gong Ming felt that this was not something that he could accept.


    In his heart, a wave of fury was swelling. He didn''t even understand why the emperor calling Qian Li to enter the palace today was obviously her own doing. But why in the end, it was actually ¡­


    Would he be so angry when he saw everything going according to his plan?


    After all, he never would have thought that Gong Jue looked like he truly liked Qian Li.


    He had investigated all of Gong Jue''s information before. He knew that everything that Gong Jue had done was just a facade, and he also knew that Gong Jue''s attitude towards Qian Li was completely different from his attitude towards those women before.


    However, what had happened for him to make such a decision?


    What was even more repulsive was that when he heard Gong Jue say those reasons with such confidence, he could not refute a single word.


    Could it be that today, Qian Li...


    Did he really have to go to Gong Jue or his side as he wished?


    But why would there be an unwillingness to part from his anger?


    "Look, I''ve hit the mark on your mind, you have nothing to say now."


    "Chendi ¡­"


    Indeed, at the moment, Gong Ming could only face up to it in silence.


    Qian Li did not speak. She only stood quietly at the side, and in her eyes, there was only Gong Ming.


    She felt that she must have been crazy, because she actually hoped that Gong Ming could say that he really liked her.


    This was already a foregone conclusion. There wasn''t a lot of disappointment, and of course, there wasn''t a lot of expectation.


    Because she already knew that there was nothing in Gong Ming''s heart that could surpass his dreams.


    Not noticing that these people were surging, Gong Jue continued to speak of his opinion, "Moreover. Your Majesty, Qian Li is the woman that this subject and disciple must marry. "


    The certainty in his words caused everyone to unconsciously look at him. The Emperor opened his mouth, but he didn''t show any expression on his face. It was as if he had always viewed this matter as a joke from the beginning to the end.


    "Why?"


    "Because... This is because Chendi has already gotten close to Qian Li. "


    Hearing this, not only did the other three men open their eyes wide, even Qian Li did the same. She frowned and asked in a puzzled manner. Skin to skin relationship? "


    But Gong Jue obviously did not have any intention to answer as he continued to speak, "We all know how important a woman''s chastity is. In the past month, my younger brother and Qian Li ate together, slept together, and never left each other. Qian Li almost died because of my younger brother''s injuries, but my younger brother found out that he could also sacrifice his life for Qian Li."


    "So, whether it''s in public or private, Chendi must marry Qian Li."


    After saying that, Gong Jue turned to Qian Li and said, "Qian Li, don''t worry. This prince''s mansion''s position of wangfei is up to you.


    Gong Jue''s words were sincere. If he had seen Qian Li at the start, he would have been very curious about Qian Li and would have liked him the next time he saw him.


    After experiencing so much life and death together, and seeing that Qian Li had too many different appearances, as time passed, he was certain that she had completely fallen for this seemingly cold but actually very simple and innocent girl.


    While he was injured and in the Duke Palace''s recuperation for more than a month, he had been considering this question. He asked himself countless times, just how exactly did he feel about Qian Li, but after he had asked for a long time, his answer was very firm, yes, he liked it.


    He felt that right now, he already did not like Qian Li anymore, but love her. And this love, in his opinion, was even deeper than his own ninth brother, who had known Qian Li for a long time.


    Seeing Qian Li smile, he would be even happier than Qian Li, and seeing Qian Li was sad, he would be even more upset than Qian Li herself.


    Seeing her injured and her calm appearance, he was even more worried than she was.


    When he went out to look for something and was saved, the first thing he did after waking up was to look for Qian Li.


    Yes, he was worried about Qian Li, and he felt pity for the extremely weak girl who was so stubborn on the surface.


    When he saw that Qian Li was injured, he could have clearly abandoned him like Gong Ming, but he realized that he couldn''t do it. In fact, when the volcano was about to erupt, he had even completely ignored his anger.


    He felt that this was what real love was like, and Gong Ming''s love for Qian Li was really not like that.


    Just like how he had asked Gong Ming earlier, if he really did like him, why would he let his beloved girl face danger alone?


    Yes, perhaps it was as Gong Ming had said, because his current wife was sent over by an esteemed minister, he could not reject her. Because it was an order from the Emperor himself, he could only choose to accept it.


    If it wasn''t because he didn''t like it to the extreme, how could he be so weak?

 C152 The emperor is angry

    "So, I ask that Your Majesty grant me the marriage."


    Finally, Gong Jue ended his speech. He knelt down towards the emperor with sincerity, and of course, Qian Li followed suit.


    Naturally, Qian Li did not do it on her own accord. It was because when Gong Jue kneeled down, he suddenly pulled her up, and before he could even resist, she had already kneeled down.


    "Married?"


    Gong Ye indifferently repeated himself, and then his gaze landed on the two people kneeling below him.


    "Yes, it means marriage." Gong Jue, who had not noticed the change in his attitude, boldly repeated himself, while Gong Ming was already kneeling at the side in fear, "Your majesty, please reconsider."


    Gong Qu was clearly the most anxious. He immediately knelt and said, "Your majesty, please calm your anger, it is all your brother''s fault. If you don''t look favorably on your third brother, your third brother has been suffering from a severe illness recently. If you contradict the Emperor, then I hope that you can forgive me. "


    "No, second brother, what do you want to say? My mind is very clear. "


    Gong Qu panicked and said in a low voice, "Shut up."


    Looking at this scene, Qian Li''s intestines turned green. Should she sigh at Gong Jue''s childishness, or should she sigh at herself for being taken in by such a retard?


    Did he know that the more he acted this way, the more dangerous she would be?


    Even though he couldn''t figure out Gong Ye''s current indecisive personality, and couldn''t figure out what kind of perspective the current Gong Ye had on him, but she loved him so much in her previous life, and paid so much for Murong Yan yet, that he was able to kill her without holding back. Now, she was only Qian Li, wouldn''t killing her be just a simple sentence?


    "How dare you, Qian Li."


    Indeed. Right after Gong Qu finished speaking, Gong Ye''s voice sounded, and that voice was extremely angry.


    Qian Li pursed her lips, mourning in her heart for a moment, and could only lower her head a little.


    "Just what kind of monster are you, and why haven''t you called me out yet?"


    Monster?


    Qian Li almost smiled. She would never have thought that the kindest person that Gong Ye ever spoke of would become a demon in the blink of an eye.


    She parted her lips and laughed. However, his smile was filled with bitterness.


    However, his smile was filled with sorrow.


    Gong Ye stared blankly for a moment, his heart feeling a little apprehensive. In his memories, he only remembered seeing Murong Yan look at him with such a gaze on the day he was about to die.


    It seemed like disappointment, like despair, like hatred, yet also like helplessness. Or perhaps, she was blaming herself for not being able to get along with others.


    But why did Qian Li have such a gaze?


    A voice in his heart was hooting nonstop, Gong Ye felt that other than the fact that Qian Li looked somewhat similar to her, she, too, was giving off a charisma that was very similar to Murong Yan''s.


    Thinking about it here, Gong Ye felt all the more that there must be some sort of relationship between this Qian Li in front of him and Murong Yan that he did not know about.


    "Your Majesty, you ¡­"


    This sudden change of events scared Second Prince and Gong Ming, and they both knelt down with their heads bowed, while whispering some words about how the Emperor should calm his anger. Only Gong Jue, who was outside of the situation, still did not understand what was happening.


    But this time, he was glared back at by the emperor just as he was about to speak. Furthermore, even if there was no emperor, Gong Qu still strongly urged him to shut up.


    As a result, he could only kneel there in confusion.


    "Didn''t the emperor already know about Qian Li''s origins?"


    Hearing that, Qian Li raised her head, and replied with a smile yet not a smile.


    How could Gong Ye be satisfied with such an answer? He stared intently at Qian Li. A young lady from the countryside was actually able to enchant two princes in such a short period of time. Qian Li, tell me, are you a little too capable? "


    "Whoever you like, or who you like, isn''t that what you and I want? How could the Emperor blame Qian Li for this? "


    "I''m telling you, I won''t grant you a marriage."


    "Your majesty." This was the outcome of what Qian Li had hoped to hear in the first place, but Gong Jue, this devilish brat, did not know how to restrain himself.


    Therefore, Gong Ye looked even more angry than before. He said, "Jue''er, it''s fine if you mess around everyday, but we all know your personality, so no one has ever bothered about it. But now, you don''t even listen to my words?"


    "Your Imperial Majesty will listen to whatever your servant says, but feelings are your own business. Your Imperial Brother hopes that your Imperial Majesty won''t interfere."


    "Since it''s your own matter, why did you let me grant you a marriage?"


    The emperor was so angry that he laughed instead. He said, "Don''t forget, as a prince, you are destined to be different from others. You may have the right to be decided by others, but you don''t. Furthermore, she is not worthy. "


    It was not as if Gong Jue didn''t understand the reasoning behind the previous words, so he chose to remain silent. However, Gong Ye''s last sentence had obviously enraged him.


    He looked at the emperor, "I, your servant, have always known that as a prince, all decisions should be made by the imperial family, so we have already paid too much attention to these things. Your majesty, as a prince, can it be that we can''t even pursue the people we like?"


    Since they were all brothers of their own, and Gong Jue was Gong Ye''s most beloved younger brother, he felt very upset looking at him right now, but this was a clear problem. Whether it was him or the other princes, these were all problems that everyone had to face.


    Thus, he replied, "Of course,"


    Gong Jue instantly laughed. "It''s not like that, it''s not like that at all. Why would the emperor lie? If you also felt that it was the same logic, then why did you unhesitatingly marry her when everyone disagreed with you and Murong Yan? But you said that you only wanted Murong Yan for your entire life, so you succeeded. In the end, Murong Yan successfully became your princess consort, and then the empress, the emperor, you did it, and I also know that even though the empress is no longer here, you were really happy during the years we were together. Now, it was the same for her younger brother. "Chendi also wants to become a happy person ¡­ No, a happy person forever ¡­"


    When Murong Yan was mentioned, everyone''s expression immediately changed. Actually, if Gong Jue had not brought up this matter at this moment, Qian Li would never have known about it.


    In her memories, the moment she had spoken with Gong Ye about being together, she had been a golden couple in the eyes of everyone.


    She had never heard any gossip or knew that the emperor had actually opposed it at the time. Most importantly, Gong Ye had actually asked the late emperor for her sake ¡­


    But in her memories, Gong Ye had always belonged to the category of people who were extremely arrogant, he would never kowtow to anyone, and would never beg for anything.


    In the past, he had even jokingly asked, "For a conceited person like you, have you ever begged for help in your entire life?"


    At that time, Gong Ye had held back from answering her question for a long time.


    Qian Li felt herself trembling a little. That is to say, when she was with Gong Ye just now, did he really love her?


    "How dare you!"


    Gong Ye was indeed angry, it was unknown whether it was because of what Gong Jue had said, or because he was thinking about Murong Yan. He pointed at Qian Li, and her eyes turned red, "It''s different, the empress''s identity is noble, she was born to be the prime minister''s daughter, so marrying the prince is a matter of course, even if the Royal Father was against it at the time, but he also knew clearly, for us to marry Murong Yan, is a very appropriate thing for us, thus we agreed to it, but you are different. You are a prince, Qian Li is just a villager, from your identity, the two of you are those kind of people who can''t even fight each other. Moreover, this woman is walking back and forth between you and Ninth Brother. I''m beginning to suspect if she has some ulterior motive. "


    Qian Li was extremely grateful that Gong Ye did not agree with his views and bestowed the marriage on his, but if he doubted her character and her feelings, then he would definitely not be able to tolerate it.


    "How did the emperor know that Qian Li has ulterior motives? And when did you see Qian Li standing between the two princes? "


    "Isn''t it? If I remember correctly, when we were in the hunting grounds, you said that the person you cared about was Ninth Brother. And also ¡­ Confess? For the sake of achieving her goal, a woman would not hesitate to use her own body to do such a shameless thing.


    "Before meeting the emperor, Qian Li had always thought that the emperor was a good emperor who could differentiate right from wrong. It was only after seeing it that she realized that her previous judgement was all wrong."

 C153 Sword slave arrogant

    "What do you mean? You better explain it to me immediately."


    Actually, after so many years, even if I wasn''t able to see his true face, I have a rather thorough understanding of his personality and temper. Even if he only had a glance in his eyes, I could understand what he was trying to express.


    However, compared to before, his temper seemed to be much stronger now.


    "Why explain? Does the emperor not understand?" "These are all literal meanings, aren''t they easy to understand?"


    "You ¡­"


    "Why does the emperor have to be so angry with a country bumpkin? It would seem that you have no taste for it." Qian Li seemed to not see Gong Ye''s eyes that were about to explode, and spoke while minding his own business. Besides, did the emperor usually only listen to the words of the officials and never investigate matters? If that''s the case, then Qian Li will have nothing to say. "


    "Speak clearly."


    Gong Ye felt that he was already angered to the extreme, yet he had unknowingly been forced into a dilemma. At this moment, if he was to really get angry, then he would be a villager like Qian Li, who had no taste, and who was also extremely stingy.


    If he endured it this way, he felt that Qian Li would definitely underestimate him.


    It would have been fine if there was no one by his side, but aside from the three princes, even the eunuchs were by his side.


    He really didn''t expect that he would lose to a little girl in the end.


    However, he had found her dao, and he blamed himself for being so impatient.


    "Just based on the words of His Highness the Third Prince, does the emperor really think that Qian Li had done something with His Highness? Isn''t that a little too irresponsible?"


    "So you''re saying that Third Prince is lying to us?"


    Qian Li raised her eyebrows slightly, she did not think that these brothers were similar in that they all liked to dig holes for others to jump into.


    "Whether he is lying or not, this humble woman naturally does not dare to say. However, what this humble woman wants to say is that when Qian Li and the Third Prince did encounter many dangers at the bottom of the cliff, we did not save him because we liked him or her eyesight."


    "If it wasn''t because of love, how could they have been willing to give up their lives for each other?" Gong Ye asked in confusion, his tone carrying a trace of disbelief and envy.


    "Not all things that are willing to give up their lives are fated and liked, just like this commoner''s daughter against the Third Prince. I think that since we are talking about this, Qian Li has no choice but to clarify it. "


    "Clarify."


    "Yes, a clarification." Because her words just now almost made the emperor punish Qian Li, even if she heard the words that were not very nice to listen to, or even hurt herself, Gong Jue would definitely not dare to casually interrupt.


    "During that one month of time, we had indeed experienced many things. The reason why Qian Li was willing to save our third prince, was not only because his highness had no choice but to save him, but also because her highness had almost lost her life because of Qian Li. Since Qian Li didn''t want to owe anyone else anything in his life, naturally, she had to repay them with his life, just like how this commoner used to give Qian Li a bowl of hot tea and a bowl of rice.


    "So what you''re saying is that you don''t actually have a good impression of either of the princes?"


    It''s just that I''m very sorry, other than this, Qian Li is also someone who values promises. At that time, when the Ninth Prince extended a helping hand to Qian Li, Qian Li had already swore that regardless of whether the Ninth Prince was willing to accept him, in this lifetime, Qian Li would only listen to her highness'' orders, and as a person who lives in the Ninth Prince, he will still be the ghost of the Ninth Prince if he dies. "" Alright! "


    Saying that, Qian Li looked towards Gong Jue, hoping that she could become friends, but since things had gotten to this point, it was impossible for them to be friends anymore.


    But what could she do? Faced with such a situation, she could only choose the one she trusted more.


    "Your Highness, if there was anything that Qian Li misunderstood, Qian Li would apologize to you here. I hope that you, your master, will not remember this lowly one, and forgive Qian Li. "


    The Emperor narrowed his eyes, "You have just said it for half a day and it was only to make your decision, but don''t forget, I am the one who can change your decision at any time. Furthermore, you have said it for such a long time, we did not see Qian Li explain the matter of you being close to him."


    After saying that, he did not let Qian Li first answer his question, but turned to look at Ninth Prince Gong Ming, "Ninth brother, now it seems, even your feelings are one-sided, what, if this woman really has a physical relationship with Ju-er, what is your decision?"


    "Of course, Chendi is willing to believe that there''s nothing between Qian Li and Ninth Brother, but if there is, then Chendi is willing to help Qian Li and Third Brother. However, the prerequisite is that Qian Li must also like Third Brother, otherwise, Chendi is willing to accept Qian Li''s past."


    This was really not a reaction that a prince would have, but Gong Ye himself did not hold much hope for Gong Ming, just that, why was Third Brother so foolish as well?


    "All of you have come today to anger me, right? All of you are so deep in love that I seem to be an unforgivable sinner if I don''t agree to it."


    "Alright, Qian Li, why don''t you first tell us what happened?"


    Qian Li frowned, and then she truly began to speak from the beginning, "Just now, when she fell down, Qian Li''s abdomen was continuously injured, and she became inflamed after being contaminated by the dew. His Highness was worried that Qian Li would die, so he helped Qian Li heal his wounds. Although there is a saying that men and women should not be intimate with each other, but in Qian Li''s opinion, life and death is much more important than that. Furthermore, His Highness only sliced off the clothes on his stomach when treating the wounds, and that''s not really looking at Qian Li. The following times, was when his Highness was holding onto Qian Li in times of danger, and that was just a reaction that anyone who loves would make. Without waiting for everyone to express their opinions, Qian Li continued to speak, "For example, if the emperor goes out to do some private interviews and sees that someone is injured, would he not help the emperor because the person in front of him is a woman? Qian Li thinks that it is impossible? "


    "What a sharp-tongued woman. No wonder you two princes would make it so difficult for me for you. Even if you explain clearly, do you think that I will let you off just because of this?"


    Qian Li was still kneeling at the same place with her back straightened, she replied, "If the Lord wants this subject to die, this subject has no choice but to die, no matter what the Emperor wishes to do, it is the Emperor''s business. Qian Li, if you cannot interfere, you have no right to interfere."


    Gong Ye rubbed his chin, and said, "Then it seems that you are prepared to let us handle this? "Very good."


    "Your Majesty, please show mercy! Your Majesty, it''s your younger brother''s fault."


    "So you admit that what Qian Li said is true, and you, your respected Third Prince, are just lying to divert our attention?"


    "No ¡­" "No." Gong Ye''s words made people unable to refute him and even if Gong Jue wanted to beg for forgiveness, there was no way to say it out loud. By the side, Second Prince looked very anxious, as if he was staring at Qian Li.


    Indeed, compared to the other princes, he did not like Qian Li.


    On the contrary, not only did he not like it, he even had a bit of a dislike to it.


    If it wasn''t for Qian Li, Gong Jue wouldn''t have become so sharp, and would also not have done something like contradicting the emperor.


    "Not what? If you weren''t lying, then that would be Qian Li? "


    "Your Majesty, my little brother and Qian Li have never lied before. The reason for this current situation is because my brother is too impatient, so he did not take Qian Li''s feelings into consideration, Qian Li is right, liking Qian Li is not a matter for herself, but my brother liking him is also her own matter, and before this, if it wasn''t because my brother thought that Qian Li was like the other girls, he would say whatever he wanted to say to his brother. However, my brother likes Qian Li''s unique ability, so she would not treat him differently because of her status, and she wouldn''t pull on her hand either. It''s all my fault, it''s all my brother''s fault, it''s nothing to do with Qian Li. "


    Gong Jue''s words made Qian Li raise her eyebrows slightly, and made everyone present even more surprised.

 C154 Attitude reversal

    "Heh." Suddenly, a sneer broke out from the seat of honor. This sound really made those who weren''t anxious to the point that they started to panic.


    "Your Majesty, you ¡­"


    No one had ever seen the Emperor in such a state. Thus, at this moment, it was impossible to not be shocked. However, his reaction made people feel even more afraid.


    He sneered. It wasn''t a good word to begin with, and most of the things that came along with this word weren''t good things either.


    As expected, Gong Ye seemed to have finally made a decision, and said, "Since this matter is a misunderstanding, then we have nothing else to investigate. But, Third Brother, Ninth Brother, I believe you all have heard what Qian Li said just now.


    They didn''t understand what the emperor''s intentions were, but Gong Ming and Gong Jue still didn''t dare interrupt him. Instead, they kneeled on the ground and respectfully listened to the emperor''s words.


    "Since both of you like her because of her kindness, then it''s clear that her identity is not on good terms with you. Furthermore ¡­" "Having no emotional foundation yet insisting on being together doesn''t mean that you''ll be happy in the future. You are both my younger brothers, and I don''t want you two to have a bad life, so ¡­"


    "Qian Li will listen to the order."


    His intuition told him that Gong Ye would not marry Gong Ming, but this was also what Qian Li was looking forward to the most right now.


    But before she did not understand Gong Ming''s true purpose, Qian Li did not dare show it. She still remained indifferent and knelt on the ground, as if the emperor''s decree was nothing to her.


    What Qian Li did not know was that this calmness she had forcefully disguised was actually appreciated by Gong Ye a little.


    He said, "Qian Li performed well during the hunt, and had even saved His Highness Third Prince many times. Although she is a commoner, her contributions cannot be erased because of this, so we have decided ¡­" Saying this. Gong Ye''s eyes flashed, a thought flitted past her mind, at the moment, he did not use the Imperial Decree as his speech, and was extremely casual, but ¡­ His following words still did not make Qian Li understand, "Qian Li, from now on, you are my sworn sister. The imperial court does not have any princesses right now, so you are the only one."


    he said. " "Not only me, but you also need to call the others here ''big brother''. From now on, we are family, and you can come to the palace at any time. Also, if Ninth Brother feels that your etiquette is too bad, I will send someone to specially teach you."


    "Your majesty."


    Gong Jue and Gong Ming spoke out at the same time, but since things had already come to this point, there was no longer any room for negotiation.


    Gong Ming was still okay, he was just weakly kneeling at the side, but Gong Jue''s reaction was extremely obvious.


    Princess.


    How could this be?


    He really regretted it now. He even felt that if he hadn''t said these words to the emperor so impulsively, wouldn''t the result have been different?


    Princess, even if it was a princess, was still fine.


    Was the emperor clearly planning to completely cut off Qian Li''s relationship with him?


    "What, you''re not satisfied with my reward?"


    He ignored the two''s shouts. Gong Ye only looked at Qian Li, "No."


    Qian Li did not refute him, "This humble woman is extremely grateful for the emperor''s bestowment, but Qian Li has always been lazy and unsuitable for this kind of status. Not to mention that Qian Li is unable to learn the etiquette of the palace, Qian Li even finds those complicated clothes troublesome, so I hope the emperor can retract the order.


    "I am a man of my words. The words I said were like spilled water. How can I take them back so easily?" However, money and treasures naturally cannot be lacking in you. As long as you become a princess, how can these rewards be lacking? "


    "But ¡­"


    Qian Li had originally wanted to reject her offer, but after some thought, if she really became a princess in the future, there would be even more opportunities to get close to Gong Ye. Furthermore, if she remembered correctly, Gong Ye had just said that they would be family in the future.


    She said, "Since the emperor has already said so, Qian Li will naturally not reject him. I just do not know if what the emperor said just now is true?"


    "Which sentence?"


    "That is, if I can enter the palace at any time in the future?"


    The gloomy mood seemed to have been swept away. He said, "Didn''t you say before that you didn''t like places like the palace? What, you like it again in the blink of an eye? "


    Qian Li also answered honestly, "Whether you like it or not, it''s still too early to come to a conclusion. However, when Qian Li was young, she had heard that the Imperial Palace had the most flowers in the world, and it''s even so huge. If you don''t take a good look at it, how are you going to survive when you go out in the future?"


    "If you enter the palace often, you''ll have to learn the palace rules."


    Qian Li frowned, as though she was truly thinking hard. After thinking for a long time, she said, "Qian Li''s talent is dull, I still do not know if she can learn it."


    Hearing that, Gong Ye knew that she agreed.


    He didn''t know why, but he felt a little happy when he thought about how he might see Qian Li more often in the future.


    So he continued, "There are many people in the palace. From the emperor to the imperial concubines to the maids and eunuchs, you have to recognize all of these things before you can walk around freely in the palace, right? "How about it, do you agree to this condition?"


    "Although Qian Li is a rude person, she still understands such a simple principle. In order to avoid accidentally encountering the emperor and the various emperors, Qian Li must learn this point."


    "Alright, that''s settled then."


    It was unknown from which sentence, but the conversation between the two of them started to go smoothly. There was no confrontation at the beginning, and even the atmosphere seemed to have improved quite a bit.


    She looked at Qian Li, "As a princess, you can''t not have your own palace. How about this, we will grant you a courtyard and name it the Princess Mansion, from now on, you have the Princess Mansion that is compatible with your identity."


    "The Emperor has already given such a big reward to Qian Li, so how could Qian Li still want her majesty''s courtyard. Qian Li feels that the place she is currently staying at is pretty good, and furthermore, Qian Li is already used to living in the Ninth Prince''s house. Living alone is too lonely, and although Qian Li is eccentric, she doesn''t like the feeling of being too lonely."


    If she lived alone in one place with too many people following her, it would not be a convenient thing for her to contact Gong Ming or Li Mo in the future. Therefore, for her future plans, Qian Li thought that it would be better to continue living in the Duke Palaces.


    "Okay then, anyway, finding a place is not something that can be done overnight. You can temporarily stay in Ninth Brother''s residence. If you find a suitable place in the future, you can move out."


    "Yes."


    "Didn''t you want to go to the palace to study etiquette? I''ll find a palace there. When you come, you should have a place to rest."


    Qian Li waved her hand, "No need ¡­"


    "As a princess, if you don''t even have a palace of your own, what kind of words would that be?"


    She didn''t know why Gong Ye''s attitude had only changed completely in an instant, but Qian Li was very clear on the principle of accompanying Jun Ruo and Hu. In order to not anger this person again, she chose to temporarily restrain herself.


    It was better to have a palace, which would make it easier for her to look up cases from the past.


    I was just saying that I don''t need to.


    "Since we are siblings, then Qian Li, your life''s important matter is something that I am concerned about. I presume that you have seen quite a few young masters last time at the hunting grounds, do you think that is not bad?"


    In Gong Ye''s opinion, since it was already impossible for the two dukes, and Qian Li had clearly said that she didn''t like her, then her husband should just let her choose then.

 C155 Your highness

    This person''s personality was really very different from the Gong Ye that Qian Li knew before. For a moment, Qian Li felt like she was going to hallucinate. She felt that she wasn''t the only one being reborn, Gong Ye was also the one being reborn.


    Why else would they be so unfamiliar with each other?


    On the surface, Qian Li didn''t show any reaction, but she had already considered many things in her heart.


    If she were to reject him now, saying that she did not want to marry him would not do either, so she needed to do something to make the Emperor and Gong Jue give up on this idea.


    Otherwise, with Gong Jue''s personality, if there was some kind of official who wanted to marry his daughter off to him, and he didn''t like that family with a son, in order to keep the hearts of those officials, he might even marry those people.


    No, she didn''t want to be the victim of these men''s imperial power struggles, so she had to find a way to get the Emperor to agree to something for her first.


    "Qian Li..."


    "Why, does Qian Li have a man she likes? Just because I have always been in the Prince''s Mansion and wanted to repay your kindness, I have never revealed my feelings? "


    Gong Ye walked out from behind the table and stood in front of Qian Li, talking like a benevolent brother.


    "Not really."


    Finally, Qian Li thought of a suitable excuse. She looked at Gong Ye and said, "Regarding Qian Li''s feelings, Qian Li wants to decide for herself, but I wonder, will Your Majesty agree to such a request?"


    The emperor squinted his eyes, it had to be said that Qian Li was a very clever girl, if she rejected her directly, it would make the people here think that he had no standards, but if she agreed like that, if she could use Qian Li in the future, wouldn''t that mean ¡­


    Thinking about it, Gong Ye thought of a compromise, "I wonder what kind of person you will be like? If I am not satisfied with the person you like, I may not agree with it. "


    Qian Li naturally didn''t have anyone she liked, but she knew very well that if she wanted to completely cut off this thought of Gong Jue''s, then she had to say that there was one thing they couldn''t do.


    Presumably, the Emperor would like her answer as well?


    "Actually, the person that Qian Li likes might not necessarily be rich or have rights and things like that. As long as he treats me well and can guarantee that I''ll be the only one to do it for the rest of my life, that''s enough."


    The person I like, must also be someone who likes me. If he loves me, then there will be no one in his heart, and if I love him, then I will also never leave him. This, is the most beautiful love in Qian Li''s heart.


    Right after she finished speaking, Qian Li saw that Gong Ming had looked at him with a much deeper gaze, but she did not know what that look meant.


    "I didn''t expect there to be a girl that doesn''t like money in this world. How rare."


    The emperor''s words sounded like he was sighing with emotion, but he continued to speak, "It''s extremely normal for a man to have three wives, so your wish might not be fulfilled, Qian Li. "I have a feeling that there might not be such a man in the world."


    "It''s precisely because it''s sparse that I feel that it''s so precious. However, before that man arrives, Qian Li will definitely wait patiently.?"


    "What if that person will never appear?"


    "I wonder if the emperor has heard of something like that before?"


    The emperor was moved by her expression and asked very naturally. What do you mean? "


    "Some people said that when God created men and women, not only did he differentiate between the sexes, he would even break a rib in a man''s body. As for the woman that he loved, she was that man''s missing rib, so if the fated person did not appear, Qian Li felt that that man would not be happy either, right?"


    "This is the first time I''ve heard such a thing, but Qian Li, don''t be too stubborn. I think we won''t be able to find a man like him even if we''re forced to."


    "That''s why Qian Li is willing to wait."


    "Then what if that man doesn''t come?"


    "Then I''ll ¡­ just keep waiting."


    "But what if he never comes, never comes?"


    "Then what if that person will never come here in his entire life?"


    "Hearing this, Qian Li seemed to be seriously pondering, and then, she replied in an extremely determined manner," If he doesn''t come, then why do I feel like I''ve aged, but if I can''t find him in my entire life, then that would mean that I''ve never had a chance in my entire life.


    Gong Ye snapped back to reality, "I never thought that you were actually so special."


    Unable to bear with their searching gazes, Qian Li bent down and said, "Then if there is nothing else from the emperor, can Qian Li leave first?"


    "Do you really not want to see me so much? Are you in such a hurry to leave?"


    "Your majesty should know this. Qian Li has just recovered from a serious illness and is unable to hold it in any longer.


    "If you don''t remind us, I might forget about this matter." After saying that, the emperor instructed Liu Xi to prepare some good quality medicinal ingredients and brought them back to Qian Li. "Prepare an extra set for Ju`er, and bring it back as well."


    "Thank you for Your Majesty''s concern. Your servant brother has completely recovered. There''s no need for these things. " After saying that, without waiting for the Emperor''s reaction, Gong Jue continued, "If Your Majesty has no other orders, then Chendi will take his leave first."


    Then, without waiting for the emperor to say more, he directly walked out. Gong Qu naturally had to go as well, "Third Brother looks like he''s in a bad mood.


    "Go, go, go! Let''s disperse! I am also tired."


    "Chendi bids you farewell." After Gong Ming finished speaking, she and Qian Li were about to leave together. Finally, the emperor said another sentence, "After the palace is decided, we will send people to the Duke Palaces to inform you."


    "Yes."


    After exiting the Imperial Study, Qian Li and Gong Ming had never talked about anything, but it was the same before. In order to not let others find out about their secret, they would never discuss about it in public, so, even if Gong Ming was angry, a person as steady as him would definitely not say anything.


    "Qian Li."


    Just now, other than the palace, he had heard a familiar voice.


    After all, she had never had any feelings for Gong Jue, and seeing him like this, was actually the result that she had anticipated to see.


    "Greetings, your Highness Third Prince."


    "Qian Li. You don''t have to do this. "


    Qian Li''s actions made Gong Jue uncomfortable, although he had not seen Qian Li for long, Qian Li''s attitude towards him had always been disorderly, and now that things suddenly changed, he was really not used to it.


    Qian Li was still blaming him.


    "You are a prince, of course."


    "Qian Li..."


    "Does Your Highness have anything else to say?" If there are none, Qian Li will have to go back and rest. "


    "Qian Li... You... You really don''t need to do this. Although I am a prince, in the future, you will also be a princess. Our statuses will be equally respected. "


    "That''s what you wanted to say by staying?"


    When Qian Li saw that Gong Ming had already boarded the carriage, she became slightly anxious and was about to follow along. She kept feeling that Gong Ming was a little strange today, but in a short while, she couldn''t figure out what was strange.


    However, it was undeniable that his gloomy appearance was indeed somewhat frightening.


    "Qian Li, you''re the one who''s angry, right?"


    "Why should I be angry with you?"


    "Because I told the emperor about it without your permission and almost caused you to be punished by the emperor. Qian Li, if you''re really angry, then hit me."


    As he spoke, Gong Jue was truly very anxious. He directly stretched out his hand to grab Qian Li, wanting her to hit him.


    "Let go, let go first."


    In such a public place, it would not be good if they could create some gossip. Moreover, Qian Li really didn''t like being touched by others.


    "I won''t let you go unless you forgive me."


    "I''m not angry with you. I got lucky from this disaster and turned from a country bumpkin into a princess. How many people would have dreamt of such a thing?"

 C156 ，

    "But I don''t think you''re happy at all."


    Qian Li''s face froze for a moment, then she said, "Flying up a branch to become a phoenix is a blessing that many people can''t even beg for. How can Qian Li be unhappy about this?"


    "But ¡­"


    "Alright." Gong Jue''s hands slightly loosened, and Qian Li finally broke free from him. "I really don''t have any intentions of blaming you, as the saying goes, happiness is not a disaster, it''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. Everything has to do with fate, one can''t force it."


    "Qian Li..."


    "If there is nothing else from His Highness the Third Prince, Qian Li will be leaving first."


    Since the words were already said, Gong Jue had no reason to bother Qian Li again. He could only watch as Qian Li climbed onto the carriage, and then, he walked further and further away.


    As for his carriage, it was heading in another direction.


    Qian Li. Is it possible that the fate between us is the same as the road we are walking, that we are already going further and further away before it has even officially begun?


    "I told you a long time ago not to provoke Qian Li. See, something''s wrong. "


    Inside the carriage, the Second Prince who had been waiting for him finally spoke.


    "Second Brother, you won''t understand that feeling. After meeting Qian Li, I felt that the other girls were just a foil to me. And I even feel that in this lifetime, I will never fall in love with anyone ever again. "


    "You''re still so young, and the person you meet is only the tip of the iceberg. How do you know that in the future, there won''t be another person that can make you fall for it?"


    Gong Jue leaned on the carriage fence behind him, and said with an extremely aged voice. For some people, it would be ten thousand years before they meet. Once they meet, they will never be able to forget about them. "


    Gong Qu could not understand his words, and he believed that he would probably never understand it again in this life.


    Compared to the sorrowful atmosphere outside, the inside of the palace was much more solemn.


    At that moment, Gong Ye was still seated in the imperial study, while Liu Xi was at his side.


    "Your majesty, we''ve already investigated the situation. Aside from the letter of agreement and the prime minister, there must have been a prince involved in the previous incident as well. Why did you inform the third prince so directly?"


    "Do you think that all of my younger brothers are easy to find? Whatever I can find out, as long as they are willing, I can find out as well. In that case, there is no need to hide it from them and tell them directly." Firstly, he wanted to see their attitudes so that he could judge the number of ministers in the court who had become their trusted aides. Secondly, if he did so, it would indirectly tell them that Zhen had found some clues. "If they''re not careful, I will never be merciful next time."


    "But in this old servant''s opinion, other than Second Prince, the other two princes are actually not worthy of fear."


    "But the Second Prince, as a whole, is very loyal to the Emperor. It shouldn''t be possible that he would do such a thing, right?"


    "Human hearts are separated from one another, especially people like us who are part of the royal family, how could we not be on guard against a single woman? What''s more, what about our brothers and sisters?" "How can you guarantee that they will really submit to me as they seem?"


    The inexplicable mention of women made others think of the dead empress. Then, somehow, he thought of Qian Li ¡­


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Liu Xi did not reply. When Gong Ye looked down, he realized that his face was pale and he looked extremely terrifying.


    "Your majesty, there''s something this old servant doesn''t know whether to say or not."


    "Speak." As an emperor, he hated hearing such words the most. He was not straightforward at all. He clearly wanted to say it, yet he insisted on asking.


    "This old servant accidentally touched Miss Qian Li''s hand just now.


    "What''s so strange about that?" Winter was coming. Isn''t it normal to be cold? Furthermore, Qian Li had just been standing outside for a long time, she must have been frozen to death. "


    "It''s understandable to be cold, but this old servant has never seen anyone that cold before. Also, does the Emperor really not feel that Miss Qian Li ¡­"


    With a thump in his heart, the emperor put down the brush in his hand. He already had some guesses in his mind, but he still couldn''t help but want to test it out. "How is she?"


    "This old servant always feels that when this Miss Qian Li looks at things from a certain angle, she looks somewhat similar to the Empress that died."


    As expected, everyone''s feelings were the same, so was this the reason why Gong Ming kept Qian Li by his side the entire time?


    Back then, if it were not for the fact that he forcefully erased the memories of when Murong Yan met him, if it were not for the fact that he forcefully appeared in Murong Yan''s life and warned him not to snatch Murong Yan from him, would the ending be different?


    Gong Ye felt a headache. When he was young, he was an extremely intelligent person and it was only because Murong Yan had married him that he gradually disappeared. This was actually the reason why he had never granted marriage those years ago.


    No matter what, back then he had taken away his beloved person, and then he took away a lot of his things. Maybe, if it wasn''t for him blocking everything, Gong Ming might already be with Murong Yan, and this, was something that he could not tolerate, and definitely could not happen.


    Amongst all the girls in the Imperial City, not only was Murong Yan''s appearance outstanding, her temperament and talent were also among the best. And what was even more precious about her, was that someone had told him before. Murong Yan was born Empress, she had always been a phoenix life form. Obtaining her was equivalent to obtaining half of the world.


    Initially, he did not agree with this so-called fate at all. He felt that for something as important as Jiang Shan, how could he place his trust in a little girl, but sometimes, it was better to believe it was there than not, so he really did it, and indeed, after marrying Qian Li, his future became clear. His life seemed to have undergone a tremendous change, and those who did not support him before, were completely submissive to Murong Yan''s actions now ¡­


    He admitted that he had planned everything from the very beginning when he first met Murong Yan. However, he had never expected that in their later interactions, he would actually fall in love with that woman.


    He swore that he would stay together with Murong Yan forever, that everything he said when he was going to be with her in his entire life was true. However, he said it with sincerity, and when he went against her words, it was also true.


    It could only be blamed, Murong Yan''s achievements were great.


    It could only be blamed, Murong Yan was too open-minded, even when other women appeared beside him, or when she was with other women, she would neither fight nor quarrel.


    In fact, when all the people present felt that Murong Yan should be executed, he was hesitant, and could not bear to do so. But this silly woman, when she found out that her entire family had died in her hands, he still chose to believe in her.


    Men were all self-confident, he felt that with the constant depletion of time, Murong Yan probably no longer had him in her heart.


    As he watched her deal with those things every day, he began to feel dissatisfied.


    Humans were always like this, once they had a seed of doubt, they would start to sprout without restraint. Even if this person was once his heart''s flesh and blood, when there was no need, he could still give up.


    Royal Father had said so. As a prince, he had to be heartless.


    Royal Father had also said that anyone who could threaten his or her position could be eliminated.


    He was just doing what everyone thought was right. He wasn''t wrong...


    Gong Ye regained his composure and finally calmed down. "Murong Yan is already dead. "Wasn''t it all your fault? At that time, her corpse was personally placed inside the coffin by me ¡­"


    "But this old servant has heard that if a person''s heart contains too many grievances, her soul will not rest in peace. She will even turn into a malicious ghost at the right time to take the life of the person who harmed her ¡­"


    "Shut up."


    "Before Liu Xi had even finished speaking, he had already been rudely cut off by Gong Ye," When Royal Father was still alive, he had already given the order that no one in the entire nation was to believe in ghosts.


    "Your Majesty, please spare my life. This old servant is just ¡­" "But ¡­"

 C157 Dogs look down on people

    "Forget it." Just as Liu Xi thought that he would not live, Gong Ye suddenly said.


    Liu Xi straightened his knees and took a deep breath. Your Majesty, although this old servant''s words are very bold, this old servant always feels that there is something wrong with Qian Li.


    "Of course we have to investigate, although the words of reincarnation and the gods and ghosts cannot be trusted, it is still not enough to make up for one thing. In fact, ever since the first time we met, we have always felt that this Qian Li was a little disgusted or disgusted with us, but we really can''t figure out how she offended her."


    "Your majesty, don''t worry too much. Perhaps this old servant is overthinking things, and that Qian Li doesn''t seem to have any deterrence skills."


    "Some people don''t seem to be able to tell on the surface, because every single person we see, every single person we know, is part of what they want us to see. There are others that we need to dig for ourselves."


    "Your Majesty''s meaning is ¡­"


    "In my entire life, I had intentionally and unintentionally formed countless hatreds. Who knows which dead person would be the one to end up in the future. Therefore, it is always right to be more careful in these matters."


    "What''s more ¡­"


    "And what about it?"


    "Besides, didn''t I already investigate it?" The person who tried to ambush us in the hunting grounds last time did not belong to one of the two ministers. Furthermore, at that time, from Qian Li''s performance, she seemed to be a woman without any martial arts skills.


    "Does the Emperor think that a person without any martial arts skills can''t save His Highness the Third Prince multiple times?"


    As expected, he is the person who is most familiar with himself. Hearing this, Gong Ye nodded his head in relief, "This is only one of them, there is another strange matter. Qian Li had always emphasized that he was a villager who lived near Chang''an City, and had always said that he had lived by begging since he was young, but other than the fact that he did not kneel down, the feeling she gave others was not at all like someone without etiquette. Although she had already tried his best to hide it, that kind of good upbringing and the elegance she exuded was not something that could be cultivated in a short period of time.


    "So the emperor''s meaning is ¡­"


    "I have always felt that I was wrong about this Ninth Brother of mine. Thinking back carefully about all these years, no matter if it was my intentional probing or an accident that I accidentally encountered, he was able to resolve the danger with great ingenuity. Although his explanations seemed to be just right when the incident occurred, and I couldn''t see any flaws in them at all, however ¡­ If you looked at the whole thing together, it didn''t seem like this. One or two times might be considered as a coincidence, but all of them are a type of strength ¡­ I''ve been wondering recently if I''ve missed something. "


    "In this old servant''s opinion, the Emperor is overthinking things. The actions of the Ninth Prince are not like those of a normal person at all. Furthermore, it is not common saying that foolish people have good fortune, perhaps he is just lucky after all."


    "I hope that you''re overthinking it as well. If this person has been concealing his strength and is able to hide it for so many years, it would be an extremely terrifying thing."


    "But even so, in this old servant''s opinion, the Emperor doesn''t need to worry too much."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ninth Prince has been cut off from the outside world for so many years, and there is no chance for him to make contact with the ministers of the imperial court. So, this old servant thinks that even if Ninth Prince has great ability, with just him alone, he won''t be able to create any big waves, right?"


    "Gong Ye nodded, and his tightly knitted eyebrows finally relaxed a little. "You''re right. From the looks of it, it seems that I am really unworthy of worrying about."


    "It''s not that I''m worried about him."


    Liu Xi suddenly interrupted: "What do you mean?" the Emperor asked.


    "For the past few years, His Highness the Second Prince has seemed to be extremely loyal to the emperor. However, his relationship with the officials of the imperial court is very close, and the emperor trusts him. Furthermore, His Highness has actual power in his hands ¡­"


    "Your reminder is not unreasonable." Gong Ye pursed his lips, "Immediately send people to monitor the movements of the Second Prince, if there is anything, report it immediately."


    "Yes." Liu Xi pursed his lips, "Then, what about Third Prince and Ninth Prince? In addition, what about the other princes that the Emperor has rarely seen in all these years? "


    "Just in case, the other princes can also send people to watch. As for the Ninth Prince ¡­ We will personally give it a try, but we still cannot believe that a coward who knows nothing can actually make Qian Li, who is a clear and unyielding woman, follow him willingly. "


    "Then... Do you need this old servant to first send someone to investigate this Miss Qian Li''s background? "


    "Of course we need to check, but I always feel that this woman''s identity is not simple. You should be very careful when searching, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t make any progress. After all, she will frequently enter and leave the palace. When the time comes, there will be more chances to get close to her."


    "Yes!"


    "All of you may leave. This Emperor wants to rest."


    "Why?" Seeing Liu Xi looking like he wanted to say something, but was unable to, Gong Ye asked impatiently.


    "Noble Consort has already been waiting outside for a long time. Your Majesty ¡­"


    "Women are so troublesome."


    Although he said that, Gong Ye still waved his hand for Liu Xi to bring him in.


    The Royal Mansion.


    "Why is it the door? Didn''t I tell you? I''m going to the back door."


    Qian Li really didn''t want to be in the same scene as Gong Ming. Firstly, it was because she had too much attention focused on him, and secondly, she didn''t want to be alone with him.


    "Your Highness, the Prince has instructed that after you get off the carriage, you need to go to the study and wait for him."


    Qian Li frowned, she did not know whether it was because of this sudden address or the words of this person.


    "Do you know what it is?"


    "This servant doesn''t know."


    "Forget it." Qian Li spoke as she alighted from the carriage, she had wanted to directly jump down like usual, but the maidservants by her side immediately stopped him, "Your Highness, the prince has ordered, your identity is different now, you need to pay attention to your image whenever you want."


    Qian Li could not help but shout towards the sky, but she could not do anything else, so in the end, she could only sigh.


    She walked with heavy steps toward the study, pausing several times along the way. Her fretful appearance was unthinkable to the people behind her.


    The steward, who had just arrived, was also puzzled. "What''s going on?" How did you become so dispirited after coming back from a trip? "


    Seeing the butler, Qian Li felt like she had found her savior. "Butler ¡­"


    "What happened? This ¡­"


    "I keep having the feeling that something bad is going to happen today. Do you think you can help me think of a way to not have to go to the study room?"


    "Yo, so many people want to go to the prince''s study but cannot enter. Who are you showing off to?"


    Without waiting for the butler to speak, Qianqian had already interrupted them. She was originally here to admire the flowers, but after hearing the conversation, she suddenly came over, not expecting it to be Qian Li showing off again.


    She really hated this monster called Qian Li to death. If it wasn''t for her, the prince wouldn''t have vented his anger on her because of what happened last time.


    Furthermore, the prince had said it in the morning. Qian Li was the person he wanted to marry ¡­


    But when Qian Li was alone, it was not certain. Today, she would definitely make Qian Li suffer.


    As a result, what she had just said was completely ignored by her brain. Of course, she had never seen the butler behind the leaves. Although she knew that she was not guilty, she could only pretend to be calm.


    "The Lateral Consort Empress, do not be rude."


    Hearing that, Qianqian immediately lost her composure: "Who is this little servant talking to? "Be careful that this wangfei tells the prince to break your dog legs."


    "Before I break my dog legs, I would like to invite the Lateral Consort Empress to identify herself. Your Highness has said that Your Highness will be the other master of this palace from now on. Before you move into your own palace, no one is allowed to act rashly."


    "What did you say?" Princess? "


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you. It''s really unfortunate, but this lady will become a princess once I enter the palace. Empress of the Lateral Consort, when you see me in the future, remember to greet me ¡­"


    Qian Li had never bothered to argue with these people, but now, she realised that teasing them once in a while could ease the tension in her heart. It was pretty good too.


    "What ¡­" Other than disbelief, most of it was incredulity. How could Qian Li have the heart to waste words with this person? After a while, she quickly walked towards the study room.


    After all, it was just a blade anyway. Sooner or later, she would have to face it. She might as well act as if she didn''t know anything.


    With this thought in mind, she discovered that she really wasn''t as irritable as before.

 C158 He is also the one who is gloomy and indecisive

    "Miss Qian Li, oh, no... Your Highness, what exactly is going on? "


    She spread open her hands and explained in an extremely helpless manner, "Accurately speaking, I do not know what is going on. Perhaps your Emperor''s brain is filled with water, but Butler, you are Qian Li''s only family here in the Duke Palace, so no matter what others call me, I am fine. If you ask me, can you still call me Qian Li?"


    Unfortunately, although the butler was casual, he was still the butler. He said, "Since Miss Qian Li is now really a princess, then everything must be done according to etiquette."


    "But I''ve never treated you as a housekeeper? No matter how much Qian Li''s identity has changed, Qian Li will always remember the kindness that you showed when you saved my life, as well as the kindness that you showed when you first came here. "


    The Uncle Li expressed his gratitude, "The princess being able to speak in such a manner is truly touching, but the way the old servant acts as the housekeeper of the Duke''s Palace is in itself an example to the people of the Duke Palace. If the old servant acts in such a way, it is difficult to determine what other people would do.


    Qian Li sighed, she could only accept her fate, "Up to you."


    The steward was relieved, "Then this old servant will arrange the new courtyard for Princess now."


    Qian Li waved her hand, "Forget about the yard, the one I''m living in right now is very quiet and good, if I move, I wouldn''t be able to see so many flowers being picked, it would be great there."


    "Since the princess insists on staying there, this old servant cannot force the princess either. However, since the princess is here, I cannot let others look down on her. This old servant will have someone renovate it."


    "There''s no need to go through so much trouble. It''s good to be like this for now."


    "How could I not? Perhaps in the future, there would be many people who would meet the princess. If they didn''t properly deal with her, then it wouldn''t be that good to be seen by others. "Moreover, winter is almost here, the princess won''t feel cold staying there, it''s good to renovate or something like that. Also, this old servant will immediately choose some clever maids to serve her ¡­"


    Qian Li interrupted him before he could finish his words, she said, "I can do whatever you want, but Qian Li can''t hurt Peach Blossom, as for manpower, I have no choice but to go see His Highness first, at that time, I will personally speak with whoever I want to speak with him."


    The butler nodded, and after saying a few more words, he turned around and left. After going through all of these episodes, the worry in Qian Li''s heart could be considered to have completely disappeared.


    As soon as she opened the door, she felt her body being pushed away by a palm, and the door behind her closed at the same time.


    He felt a sweet taste in his throat as he spat out a large mouthful of blood.


    She had just recovered from her severe illness. Although she looked like she was about to recover, she still needed to be treated. With this and her lack of resistance, she immediately vomited blood.


    Her heart was burning, Qian Li felt that her breathing had become a little difficult.


    She supported herself on the ground, not knowing what she had done wrong today.


    However, if one were to talk about it in detail, it was not that there were none.


    Just that, was Gong Ming really angry because of that matter?


    She struggled to look towards the direction where Gong Ming was. He did not have any expression on his face, the light in the house flickered, and Qian Li struggled to look at him.


    "Your Highness, why is that?"


    Ben had wanted to wipe away the blood at the corner of his mouth in the same cool manner as before, but she hadn''t fully recovered yet and was seriously injured, so she didn''t have that ability.


    That palm strike by Gong Ming just now, must have used a lot of strength as well. He was angry, but she did not know why he was angry.


    "The position of princess is not something that Qian Li wanted, and Gong Jue did not agree to those actions of his. Therefore, Qian Li is truly unable to understand, why exactly are you so angry at Qian Li for?"


    "You acted on your own, and acted on your own against Liu Xi without this king''s permission. Speak, what did you do to him that you would scare him to that extent?"


    Qian Li pursed her lips. She really didn''t know how to answer this question.


    "You''re not going to say it, right?" Gong Ming walked towards Qian Li and raised his hand, as if he was going to attack.


    Qian Li could only beg. True, she was not afraid of death. She just didn''t want the Mu Rong family to die before she could wash off her grievances.


    "So Your Highness had discovered it after all."


    "If you want people to not know, then do it yourself."


    Qian Li sighed, "Actually it''s nothing. Qian Li had always suspected that as the person she trusted the most, she must be related to Murong Yan''s death. That''s why she acted like Murong Yan was scared for a bit."


    "Liu Xi is very daring, how could he be scared by such a thing?"


    "My lord knows about it, Murong Yan and I can be considered to be good friends, I more or less know a little about her, and don''t talk too much, she often talks about things, and Qian Li is very used to knowing it, so I just used Murong Yan''s tone to say a few words, and then reached out and held him in my hand after feeling frozen solid."


    "Pediatrics."


    "Even if it''s child''s play, it looks to be quite effective."


    "Hmph."


    Gong Ming swung his sleeves, "Don''t think that this matter is over. Let me ask you, when the Emperor said that he would grant you the title of Princess Qian Li, was your resistance so hypocritical? Speak. Do you feel that your wings have already hardened, so you feel that you can take revenge even without This King? Or could it be that taking revenge is completely false? Your true goal is to fly up the branch and become a phoenix? "


    Qian Li frowned, "Your Majesty''s words are simply an imperial edict. Even if Qian Li wants to refuse, she cannot refuse, right? If that was the case, why did Qian Li want to offend Gong Ye when she was lacking in strength? Furthermore, with Qian Li''s cheap life, her life was given to him by Your Highness, if you truly think that Qian Li deserves to die, then even if Qian Li dies immediately, you will not regret it at all. But Your Highness, in the eyes of the Emperor, and even in the eyes of everyone else, Qian Li is a member of the Duke Palaces, if Qian Li acted rashly, Qian Li would definitely die alone. "


    Qian Li spat out a mouthful of blood, and continued, "Of course, I know that Your Highness is not a greedy person who fears death, but Your Highness has yet to accomplish the things in his heart, so if you were to die like this, then you might as well leave without doing anything, that''s fine, but with more than a hundred people in the Palace, does Your Highness wish to see these people pay with their lives for Qian Li''s impulsiveness?"


    Gong Ming''s eyes flashed, he squinted his eyes and did not say a word. as if he was trying to decide whether or not Qian Li''s words were true or false.


    Only after a long time had passed did Qian Li finally speak, seeing that she had gradually calmed down. He said, "So what you mean is, I misunderstood you? You did not intend to leave This King like this? "


    "Qian Li has always been a man of his words. Since she said that her life belonged to the prince, then it must be that she will be punished by the heavens if she goes back on his words. Qian Li does not want to ruin her own future."


    "Looks like This King has indeed misunderstood you. You can get up first. "


    After saying that, Gong Ming bent down and personally helped Qian Li up, "However, even if I believe what you said just now, you can''t deny that you still want to be this princess right?"


    Qian Li nodded her head, "Princess is not anything special, Qian Li really doesn''t need it. Power and authority are things that are important to Qian Li, what use do I have if I want them?"


    "So, you are ¡­"


    Qian Li nodded. Even though Gong Ming had not finished speaking, she had already understood what he meant, "Looks like Your Highness has already guessed it. Since Qian Li cannot reject the princess position, then I can only think of a way to stay in the Duke Palace for the time being. It''s only for the sake of frequently entering and exiting the Imperial Palace. If that''s the case, I believe that it would be much more convenient for Your Highness to ask Qian Li about anything. "


    As she spoke till here, Qian Li paused for a moment, before she continued. Your Highness knows that I have always had a grudge in my heart, so ¡­ Privately speaking, Qian Li also hoped to find some evidence regarding the rebellion of the Murong Family in the imperial palace and to help the Murong Family turn it around. "

 C159 Intercept

    "It seems that I have indeed misunderstood you."


    Gong Ming personally poured a cup of water for Qian Li, but Qian Li did not drink it.


    She was very angry now, but she didn''t understand why she had to be angry at the same time. She had clearly understood that Gong Ming''s personality was originally this fickle, but now that he was angry, it did not make any sense at all.


    She was angry, because she was mad that she would call herself me when Gong Ming needed her. The her at that time would give her an illusion, making her feel that Gong Ming was actually not that unscrupulous of a person.


    However, when he didn''t even need to think that she had acted on her own accord, he always felt that he had betrayed him, and the current him also made him feel that he was actually such a cold-blooded and heartless person.


    He was always like this, self-centered, and when things happened, he always focused on his own interests.


    Qian Li sighed, and still raised the cup in the end, "Your Highness knows, this is the biggest wish in Qian Li''s heart. Besides this, as for everything else, with Your Highness''s orders, Qian Li has no complaints.


    "If you don''t tell This King what you''re thinking, how would you know This King would stop you? The entire Murong Family is loyal and fierce, if I can help them wash away this grievance, it would also be a good thing. "


    "Prince, you ¡­"


    "Before, the reason why I said it didn''t matter about Murong Family at all was because I was worried that it would be hard to find evidence after such a long time. Moreover, this matter probably involved a lot of people, so I didn''t want you to act on your own, but since you are now a princess, it should be easier to investigate. Qian Li, although it is said that the more dangerous the place, the safer it will be, but actually, all of this can only be solved with absolute confidence, I am afraid that you are inside ¡­ "


    "If I am unable to even accomplish this, there is no meaning in me living."


    She had always felt that there was another reason why Qian Li was so concerned about the matters regarding Murong Family. However, he had already investigated Qian Li countless of times, and she could already recite the events that had happened to her and her experiences from birth to now, but why was it that he still felt that there was something between Qian Li and Qian Li that he did not understand?


    Available... This matter was something he had always wanted to do. Now that someone was willing to come forward, how could he possibly stop it?


    But...


    Qian Li...


    Now, when he mentioned this name, he would uncontrollably pay attention to it.


    Originally, he only thought that he really treated Qian Li as a substitute for him, and had always thought that he would never fall for any other woman other than Murong Yan.


    When Qian Li appeared, it was as if everything was changing soundlessly.


    He began to care about Qian Li''s emotions. As long as Qian Li appeared, his gaze seemed to unconsciously follow after Qian Li.


    When he heard that she was injured, he would worry. He would know that she was about to die, and he would feel an incomparable amount of heartache.


    Seeing that Qian Li was in danger, he was extremely worried.


    He clearly saw Qian Li as a shield and only treated her as a pawn that he could use, but unknowingly, it seemed as if she had already surpassed his control.


    However ¡­


    He could not like Qian Li.


    Moreover. Qian Li was only one of his subordinates after all.


    In order to prevent himself from making a mistake, he had been thinking of a way to push Qian Li out of her sight the entire time. Right now, it was only a perfect excuse, he just did not understand why he would be so angry.


    Forget it ¡­


    A girl was not something he should think about until the matter was settled.


    Even if Qian Li had thousands of good points and tens of thousands of good points, in his heart, she was still not a substitute for Murong Yan.


    Or perhaps, it was only because the women beside him were too uniform that he felt that Qian Li was so special.


    Forget it, women. If he wanted them, there would be a bunch of them that would throw themselves into his arms.


    It''s just Qian Li, I don''t need it.


    After understanding the situation, he came back to his senses. "Since this is something you insist on doing, I naturally can''t do much to stop you."


    Qian Li nodded, and her heart felt a little comforted.


    "Thank you so much for agreeing, Your Highness."


    Gong Ming nodded his head, "In the end, this matter was just a misunderstanding on your part by this king, and I even accidentally injured you just now. Speak, how do you want this king to compensate you?"


    Qian Li shook her head and reached out to her neck with her hand. She was slightly in pain when she didn''t touch her, but it wasn''t very serious. There is no need for compensation, but Qian Li really does have a request. "


    "Go ahead."


    Just a moment ago, the butler told Qian Li that in the future, Qian Li would still be a princess. If there is no one by her side, she would be scolded by outsiders, and once she enters the palace in the future, it would be impossible for him to not have a servant girl.


    "Butler can arrange such a thing. However, if you''re worried, I can personally arrange a few smart maids for you."


    Qian Li waved her hand, "There''s no need for that."


    "Could it be that you already have a candidate?"


    Qian Li nodded his head, "Your highness knows everything about Qian Li, I believe you know that Qian Li made a few friends when she was going to the extreme regions, Qian Li has good feelings for them, and their martial arts are not bad, if they were by her side, I think they would be able to protect him a little within the imperial palace. I just do not know if Your highness would agree to Qian Li bringing them along."


    Gong Ming was just worrying about how to find out the secrets in Qian Li''s heart, and now that she said it like that, he would naturally not reject her.


    It was just that, those few people seemed to be reaching out their hands well, after that incident, they disappeared without a trace, and could be considered to be experts amongst experts, and now, Qian Li was not worried that she would drag them along, from the looks of it, they were all important to her, and since that was the case, he had agreed to help Qian Li.


    Just that, Qian Li could be considered to be sincere, for what reason did she reveal all those people so openly?


    However, after a while, Gong Ming had thought it through. Qian Li knew that he already knew of her situation and also knew that he was suspicious of her.


    Qian Li, oh Qian Li, you''re really smart.


    "You can decide on your own regarding these matters. There is no need to ask this king about them. However, if you find them troublesome, you can tell me where they are. I''ll just send someone to help you bring them over."


    "Up till now, I am the only one who can talk about this matter. I actually do not know if they agreed to it or not, Qian Li might need to personally look for them."


    "That being the case, it is indeed inconvenient for This King to appear. You can decide for yourself. If you don''t find them by then, or if there isn''t someone suitable for you, inform This King that This King will find a few more people to serve you."


    Qian Li nodded, "Thank you, Your Highness."


    "That''s right, you''ll be a princess in the future. I''m sure those people who dislike you will find you even more unpleasant. You should be careful of everything."


    This time, Qian Li only nodded slightly, and did not say a word.


    "I''ve also been on tenterhooks today. This battle of wits and courage must be very tiring. It''s best if you rest early."


    Qian Li nodded, "Then Qian Li will leave first. Your Highness should get some rest."


    With that said, Qian Li left the room, and met Lateral Consort Lianer not far away.


    After saluting, Lianer immediately explained her reason for coming here, "I didn''t expect big sister to be so capable, I was even worried when I heard that big sister had entered the palace, I didn''t think that ¡­"


    "There is no need to call me Miss Lianer so affectionately. If Qian Li remembers correctly, we are not this familiar with each other."


    This Lianer could be considered the one who had interacted more with him, but she was the same as the other two. Qian Li did not have a good impression of this person in front of him.


    "Lianer is only here to congratulate you. If you don''t like Lianer calling you sister, then you can call you princess."


    "If you are going to say it, Qian Li should be congratulating Miss Lianer."


    "Hmm?"

 C160 Assistance

    "Miss Lianer doesn''t even need to go out to make Princess Hua-Yang suffer so much. What a good method."


    "The matter of the wangfei being locked up by the wangye didn''t have anything to do with Lianer at all. It was just that I didn''t expect that the two of them would be so bold as to actually come together to harm her highness, I just don''t know how to deal with this matter, Princess?"


    Qian Li squinted her eyes, looking at Lianer''s actions, she felt that she was someone who could keep a calm mind, but she never thought that she would actually be so superficial when things happened.


    Qian Li sighed, looks like this woman was truly difficult to deal with.


    However, using him right now was simply too ¡­ A little bit anxious, right?


    "Since Your Highness has already made arrangements, why would Qian Li interfere? Furthermore, Qian Li had always felt that the Duke''s attitude towards handling this matter had made Qian Li very satisfied, and furthermore, I did not hurt the slightest bit, so this matter did not lose the slightest bit to me, so if that''s the case, how could Qian Li provoke Princess Wangfei who has Prime Minister Mansion supporting her from behind? "


    After saying that, Qian Li immediately left.


    When he returned to the courtyard, it had already been renovated. However, the housekeeper was very considerate, and was afraid that he wouldn''t have a place to stay if he came back, so he didn''t want to go somewhere else. He first made a simple renovation of her residence.


    However, by this time, the workers had all left.


    Qian Li originally wanted to go in and rest, but after thinking for a while, she felt that she should still go out first.


    The next day, Qian Li woke up on time. After eating a simple meal, she saw that the butler had brought another person over.


    Presumably it was because she was honest enough, this time, Gong Ming''s people did not follow behind her.


    Very smoothly, Qian Li arrived at the dilapidated temple that she used to live in.


    From far away, they could already see the three of them waiting there.


    "I didn''t expect everyone to arrive so early."


    Hearing Qian Li''s voice, the three of them turned their heads, and when they saw Qian Li, they were obviously very happy, "I never thought that it would really be Miss Qian Li, how are you? When we went down to look for you, we didn''t discover anything. It''s really great to see that you''re still alive today. "


    "I encountered a few things, so I managed to retrieve my life. However, these things can be slowly discussed when I have time in the future. Today, I have come here because I need to discuss something with the three of you."


    "Actually... I had been hesitating whether I should involve you in this matter or not, but now that there is no one by my side, I can only look up to you if I want revenge. "However, this is only my own opinion. Even if I agree, I still disagree. I will not force you."


    "Miss Qian Li took her revenge for the Empress, how could we not agree? Miss Qian Li, don''t worry, no matter what you say, we siblings will agree. "


    Hearing this, Xi Lan naturally did not back down, "Miss Qian Li has saved my life, my life is yours, so no matter what you do, I will follow you."


    "Qian Li looked extremely gratified. Then Qian Li will thank you first. "


    "There''s no need for you to be so courteous, just tell us what kind of matter it is after all."


    "Please enter the palace in a few days. I angered the emperor and I thought that I would die for sure, but who knew that the doggy emperor would actually say that I had saved the Third Prince''s life and wanted to reward me. I don''t have the slightest interest in these things myself, but after I think about it, I feel that if I have this identity, then it might be more convenient for me to enter and exit the palace in the future. Also, the more time I have to get closer to the emperor, the more I would be able to find out about the matters of the past. So, I found an excuse to say that I do not know any of the palace etiquette, so he allowed me to enter the palace to study at any time.


    "Young lady is taking such risks because of my mistress, how could we siblings have the heart to refuse?" However, I am worried that the Emperor will go back on his words. If he were to say it to the palace, it might not necessarily be so. "


    But back then, there were still quite a few princes and peas, so Qian Li thought that he would not go back on her word on this matter. Only the Emperor and the princes were not simple, and for the time being, I could not think of a reason for his actions, so, even if we were to go in, we have to be careful of everything. "


    "Miss, you don''t have to worry. Although we siblings have been living outside for many years, in the end, we are still people living by the side of the Empress. If I were to enter the palace, I would definitely not cause any trouble for Miss. "


    It''s not that I''m afraid of you causing trouble, but if we''re in the palace, we need to be careful of everything, so we need to remember that our goal is not to kill the emperor, but to uncover the truth behind the incident that happened back then with Prime Minister Mansion being fair. So, unless it''s absolutely necessary, none of you are allowed to lay your hands on the emperor, moreover, after entering the palace, your statuses are still low, and although I am nominally a princess, I still do not have the royal bloodline, so I do not necessarily need to be respected by those people.


    "Miss is right. Finding out the truth is the biggest thing for us right now. We can''t let impulses harm us. No matter what, we must believe that only by living can we take revenge. So, we hope that everyone cherishes their lives."


    These words were of course from Li Mo, who was relatively mature and steady.


    Qian Li felt gratified and moved for them. She didn''t expect that her people would, in the end, be nice to her.


    However, the biggest regret was that he was clearly their master, yet he could only pretend not to know them. Every time he thought about how he had deceived them, his heart would feel especially uncomfortable.


    But...


    This kind of thing couldn''t be explained clearly at a time like this. If he told them his true identity, even if they were thousands of times more careful, it would be hard to not expose a flaw ¡­


    Just as Qian Li was thinking, Li Mo spoke out again.


    "There''s something I want to talk to Miss Qian Li about."


    Qian Li came back to reality, "What?"


    A while ago, we were accidentally followed by someone. Afterwards, we found out that they were all from the Prince''s Mansion and followed them. After that, we discovered that he sneaked out of the Prince''s Mansion by himself.


    Qian Li''s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that they''ve found that grave?


    "And then?"


    "We only felt that there must be something strange within the forest, so we warned Miss to be careful. However, if I had the time, I would definitely come again."


    Hearing that, Qian Li suddenly calmed down a lot. If they truly were to be discovered, they would definitely not let this matter rest, but right now, they had more important matters to take care of, so she said, "I know what is there. When there is time, I will definitely inform you in detail, but now is not the time."


    At one point, Qian Li felt that it was better that they did not know, otherwise, they would not let things end so easily. If they knew that Gong Ming was actually treating their corpses like that, then it would be hard to hide their feelings when they see Gong Ming in the future, so ¡­


    Forget it, let''s do it for the time being. If they are still alive after everything is settled, it wouldn''t be too late to tell them then, no?


    "Then everyone go back and make some preparations. Before I enter the palace, I''ll stay at the prince''s mansion. Tomorrow morning, you can all directly report to the prince''s mansion and ¡­"


    In the end, Qian Li continued, "You guys have so much trust in me, don''t worry, even if I have to risk my life, I will do my best to protect you guys."


    Afterwards, they explained the plan in detail before leaving.


    In any case, the house was currently being renovated, so Qian Li was not in a hurry to return. She first walked around the place, earnestly looked at the scenery of the Chang''an City, and then ate some delicious things before slowly returning to the Duke Palaces.

 C161 Enter the palace

    After resting for a few days, Qian Li led Xi Lan into the palace.


    The emperor had already given his orders, and the princess'' servants had already been sent to the palace. Now, as long as Qian Li wore these clothes, no one would dare stop him, but ¡­ In the end, there were people who were not included in the list.


    "Yoh, where did I think this beautiful woman came from? So it''s Her Highness the Princess."


    Seeing An Rou right now, although his heart was no longer as impulsive as when she had died, the hatred in his heart had not been reduced in the slightest.


    However, no matter what grudges there were between the two of them, she felt that the child that was about to be born was innocent and did not want to bicker with her. She also did not want to cause any mishaps to the child in An Rou''s womb either due to her own reasons.


    "Esteemed wangfei greets you."


    Qian Li slightly shook her body, since she was now a princess, even if she pretended not to know anything on the surface, it would not be disrespectful for her.


    "Yo, I''ve troubled Your Highness, you still remember me."


    In her entire life, she hated people who spoke in a weird tone the most. On the other hand, without the Emperor and the princes by her side, An Rou did not even try to conceal her words, making people feel nauseous just listening to him.


    "As long as you have seen the Empress once, you will always remember her goddess-like appearance."


    She would always remember the look in this woman''s eyes when she was gloating when she died. Just one glance was enough to remember her for the rest of her life.


    It was just that before that, although she knew that the Emperor had different feelings for An Rou, she had never thought that he would have the wrong person.


    With An Rou''s personality, it was likely that only she, who was so lucky, would have seen something like this before and after.


    Normally, she gave off a weak but lofty feeling. She was a proud and arrogant person, and when they met for the first time, she seemed incomparably stubborn. However, she never would have thought that everything was just an illusion.


    This woman could act as though she was wronged in front of others and be cruel to them.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but feel a sense of sadness.


    Qian Li sighed. Gong Ye, so it turns out that the person you truly love is this kind of person?


    "Speaking of being a man of heaven, I feel that I am a little inferior to your highness. What, are you actually praising yourself?"


    was fine, but Xi Lan who was by her side had long since become unable to endure it any longer, as for Li Ran, she looked rather calm and collected.


    Of course, the harem was a place for the female disciples to enter and other than the eunuchs and emperors, no other man was allowed to enter. Naturally, Li Mo stayed in the Duke Palaces.


    Qian Li took a glance, luckily there was a person who was a little calmer beside him, but when she saw Li Ran winking at Xi Lan, she temporarily held it in.


    This action made Qian Li think of many things from the past.


    When she met the Xiao Lan earlier, she was also so stubborn, she couldn''t bear to let herself suffer even the slightest bit. Now that she saw them again, wearing similar clothes, she could really think of many things from the past.


    It was a pity that the dead had already passed away, and those who had died would never return.


    Qian Li pursed her lips, looking extremely obedient, "What are you saying, Noble Consort? Qian Li is just a country bumpkin, even if her skin looks good at first sight, but after a long time, all the ailments on her body will be completely exposed. So, if one wants to keep on being beautiful and cheerful, one must look at a beauty like the Empress."


    "You''re right." An Rou looked very happy as she said, "That''s why we can''t forget this person at all times. Some people, even if they have the right to win temporarily, in the end, can''t change the fate of becoming a phoenix by flying up from a branch. A wild chicken, is still a wild chicken."


    Hearing this, Qian Li was so angry that she laughed instead, and said, "Of course, Qian Li will never disappoint me, so ah, who knows what''s wrong and what''s wrong?" After saying this, Qian Li would no longer give An Rou the chance to hurt herself, and Qian Li would continue to speak, "If the Empress has nothing else, Qian Li will have to leave first. The Mama that the Emperor sent to teach Qian Li is still waiting for him at the Weiyang Palace."


    After that, she glanced at the extremely irritable An Rou, but she did not know which selfish desire was in the act, so Qian Li could not help but say, "Dye, Xiao Lan, let''s go."


    "Halt." Sure enough, a simple sentence from the Xiao Lan really caused An Rou to lose her image. Her voice trembled, and she uncontrollably called out.


    Qian Li smirked and turned half her body to the side, "Does the Empress still have any orders?"


    "Who did you just call?"


    Qian Li naturally knew what she meant, but she insisted on acting as if she didn''t know anything. She slightly frowned and puzzledly asked, "Who did I call?"


    Then, following An Rou''s gaze, she once again turned to look at the person behind her, "Oh, is the Empress interested in them? This is my servant girl, just like me, she''s from the countryside, and doesn''t know the rules.


    Seeing that Qian Li was smiling so sweetly, the thought of Qian Li mentioning this person was gradually dispelled, and An Rou forced herself to calm down, "Oh, just now, hearing you call the two girls by their names was rather nice, and out of curiosity, so I asked."


    Qian Li nodded her head, "Everyone says that Qian Li doesn''t know how to use a name, I didn''t expect to meet a close friend today. What, does the Empress like Xiao Lan more, or do she want to be dyed in blood?"


    As she said that, Qian Li also stared straight into An Rou''s eyes. She saw that An Rou''s eyes constantly flashed, and gradually became quiet.


    Although it did not seem to be a big problem on the surface, Qian Li clearly saw that An Rou''s arm was still trembling.


    "That''s right, so the Empress likes Xiao Lan even more? However, if the Empress likes the other people, Qian Li can give it to you, but not the two girls in front of you. I am like a sister to them, like family. "


    An Rou waved her hand. At this moment, she had also clearly seen Xi Lan''s face, and it really did not resemble the Xiao Lan in the slightest.


    She patted her heaving chest, thinking that everything was just a coincidence.


    But for some reason, ever since Qian Li had appeared, she had always felt that she was an eyesore to her. However, when she thought about it more carefully, the two actually did not have any connections.


    She had completely calmed down. From Qian Li''s expression, she too had a pure and innocent look, so she probably didn''t know about the servant girl beside the Empress, right?


    "Princess, you misunderstand. I only thought that this lady''s name was like that of a friend. I thought it was because I saw an old friend, so I didn''t have any intention of snatching her away from you."


    "Then I am relieved." Qian Li pounded her chest, "I just wonder where your old friend is now?"


    "Since he''s an old friend, he''s a deceased person."


    Qian Li nodded her head, "I''m sorry, Qian Li didn''t intentionally mention the Empress''s heartbreak, please forgive me."


    An Rou waved her hand and spoke with a magnanimous tone, "The ignorant are not guilty, let her handle the matters of the past. Just now, I seem to have heard you say that you were going to stay in a palace?"


    This time, before the empress could reply, the eunuch who was leading the way had already taken the initiative to speak up. "To reply the Empress, it''s Weiyang Palace."


    An Rou only felt her body tremble once more. It turned out that what she heard just now was real.


    It was just that ever since Murong Yan died, his Weiyang Palace had always been empty, and had no longer had any intentions of being in the cold palace. Although the emperor had people renovate and clean the place often, other than the people who cleaned the place, there was no one else.


    She frowned. "Does the emperor mean this?"


    The eunuch naturally understood what An Rou meant, and so he nodded his head honestly, "Yes, the emperor said that Miss Qian Li is after all, the first princess of my dynasty, and her status is extremely noble, and the Weiyang Palace, which was previously the empress''s place of residence, is also a noble place, so it is just right that Miss Qian Li is living there now."


    Her calm heart once again tensed up, and An Rou felt that her entire person was in a bad mood.


    Was it really a coincidence?


    Or did the emperor think that Qian Li was similar to Murong Yan as well? That''s why it was arranged like that, so, in the end, is it because the Emperor has not forgotten Murong Yan?

 C162 Fear

    Thinking about that, the worry in her heart increased again. An Rou only felt as if her entire body suddenly lost all of its strength, and could only watch as Qian Li and the rest left without being able to do anything.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, her body softened. She sat down on the ground. Thankfully, there were too many palace maids around her, so she was not really allowed to sit on the ground.


    "Empress, Empress, what''s wrong?"


    An Rou''s forehead immediately had beads of sweat dripping down, the pale look on her face was truly worrisome. Pain. My stomach, my stomach, my child ¡­ "


    She was already tongue-tied. One of her hands was tightly covering her stomach. Although the words that came out didn''t fit the bill, at least she had said them out loud.


    The people around were extremely anxious, looking at the blood that was flowing out from An Rou''s lower body, the timid ones were crying in fear.


    "Empress, what''s wrong with Empress?"


    The commotion around her instantly drowned out An Rou''s insignificant voice. Fortunately, the big servant girls beside her were calm enough, she pointed at the few palace maids and ordered, "I''m afraid the Empress is about to give birth, we need to split up, you, quickly go to the Imperial Physician''s courtyard and ask the Imperial Physician, you, quickly tell the emperor, and you, return to the to prepare everything. All of you, come with me to escort the Empress back to the palace."


    After saying that, everyone started to move quickly, Qian Li only heard countless of shouts, but she did not turn her head back.


    After arriving at the Weiyang Palace, that familiar yet unfamiliar feeling attacked him yet again.


    "Princess, His Majesty said that you must be tired today. The palace rules will be learned from tomorrow onwards, and today, the princess can familiarize herself with the environment, or go to the imperial garden to take a look. In addition, if there is anything else you aren''t prepared for, or if there is anything else you need, feel free to tell your servant.


    Qian Li nodded and smiled, "I got it, thank you elder."


    The young eunuch had already entered the palace since a very young age. He had always been a servant from the start, and in all these years, no one had ever placed him in their eyes, not to mention someone of status like the imperial concubine emperor. Even a little maid, a genius, would only order him around like a dog.


    From start to finish, he had never received any form of respect, let alone words of thanks, nor had he ever heard of such a thing.


    Although the Qian Li in front of him did not have royal blood, she was still a princess after all, and her status was incomparably respected. Furthermore, looking at how the Emperor treated this girl, he would most likely have a bright future for her, but she ¡­ She actually said thank you to him.


    For a time, the eunuch was so excited that he could barely speak. His eyes were on the verge of tears as he said, "Princess really is a servant of the Heaven''s Punishment. This is what this servant should do."


    Qian Li was still smiling, without any arrogance at all. She had even helped him up, "What''s your name?"


    "Little Li."


    "Little Li ¡­" "Hmm, in the future when I''m at the Imperial Palace, will the eunuch in the palace be you?"


    Little Plum nodded. "Yes, Your Highness. The Emperor said that if the princess needs anything in the future, she can find a servant at any time."


    "Qian Li has lived outside since she was young, her personality is unavoidably strange, if there''s anything she did wrong, please take care of it, Young Master."


    "Aiya, to have the chance to serve the princess is my fortune for three lifetimes, don''t say such words again, princess." "Servant, servant ¡­"


    "Alright, you don''t have to always kneel. From now on, when you are in this palace, I will be the one to do your own thing, because the people around me are my family, so there is no need for me to follow so many rules. Of course, if you are outside, I will follow your rules if I do not want to provoke criticism."


    Although Qian Li''s words did not contain much content, they had completely subdued the young eunuch.


    In fact, it was only because Qian Li was sure of the eunuch''s personality that she said that.


    Now that things had progressed as he had expected, he felt a little happy.


    However, most of it was melancholy.


    If she couldn''t, she only hoped that it would be good to be able to stay by his side. But unfortunately, she didn''t have the heart to be at peace with herself when she met others, and when she died, she also vowed that she would not be involved in anything else other than revenge, but she had forgotten that from the moment she stepped into the Duke Palaces, from the moment she first spoke to the few consorts of princesses, everything had been predestined to happen.


    There were many things that she could neither resist nor change.


    There were many people that she didn''t care about, but others might not let him off the hook.


    For many people, it wasn''t that she was lenient towards others, but that others would be softhearted towards her as well.


    It was true that she only had one life, and if she died, she would die. However, because of her own indisputability, she didn''t want to suffer the pain of letting the people around her die one by one.


    However, now that she was forced to bring the Mo siblings and Xi Lan to her side, there were some things that she had to consider as well.


    She wanted them alive. They were the few family members she had left so far.


    "Princess ¡­"


    The eunuch''s words pulled Qian Li back from her thoughts. Qian Li smiled, but she maintained her innocent look, and said, "Rest assured Little Li, although I may not have too much wealth by my side, but as long as I have the ability, I will definitely not let anyone bully you."


    As if fearing that Xiao Li would say more provocative words, Qian Li immediately ordered, "Xiao Li, I''ve just arrived at the palace, so I don''t understand the etiquette of the palace, and I don''t know if there are any strange rules for eating, but I''m really hungry right now, and we don''t know about other people, so can I trouble you to get us some food first? After we''re done eating, will you tell me more about the things I need to pay attention to so far? "


    Xiao Li had never met such a kind master before, and before this, he hadshelways been behind Liu Xi doing things, but because she was wooden, she did not like Liu Xi, so she always did some insignificant things, and never served a real master. The reason why she was sent to serve Qian Li was because the eunuch who brought tea for the emperor was having a stomachache nearby, and when she went to the Imperial Study, she saw that the emperor and Liu Xi were discussing who would serve Qian Li, and he did not know why, but Liu Xi, who was usually very steady and thoughtful, actually allowed him to go.


    The emperor saw that there were no objections, he only said that Liu Xi would arrange everything for him ¡­


    He hadn''t thought that he would be able to gain such a great deal out of this mistake.


    He was worried that all of this was just a dream because he didn''t know what had happened ever since he mentioned it. He thought that it was all because of him, but he never thought that Liu Xi would actually personally come to find him last night.


    "The princess will be entering the palace tomorrow, and you will be the father-in-law of the Weiyang Palace in the future. Of course, the princess has a strange personality, I will personally visit you tomorrow when she arrives, if you like her, you can stay, but if you don''t like her, I can just reshuffle my arrangements."


    "Weiyang Palace?"


    At that moment, he had thought that he had misheard. After all, ever since the empress died, her Weiyang Palace had always been empty. Furthermore, even though there were people who did not clean up regularly, no one dared to approach her at night. Therefore, no one was willing to come here and serve. It was also at this moment that he realized that it was not an accident that he had been chosen, but rather that his father-in-law did not get sick and had heard of something beforehand so he could be used as a shield.


    "Why? Are you not going?"


    Xiao Li resisted in her heart, but after thinking that this might be her only chance to make it out, she agreed. Moreover, he didn''t dare to disobey Liu Xi''s orders.


    And also ¡­


    Liu Xi said that Qian Li''s temper was eccentric, so she was actually always on tenterhooks today. But right now, Qian Li was not that kind of person at all, maybe even kind.


    "Yes, your servant will go now. Princess, please wait for a moment."


    What Qian Li did not know was that with just a few simple words, she had already subdued Little Li''s heart completely, to the point that she did not even expect something like that to happen.


    "Princess, this servant has always had a question."


    "Just say it directly when you have something to say. Also, when there''s no one around, no matter how we used to get along with each other, in the future, we''ll also get along as much as we can, so there''s no need to change anything."


    "Yes." Hearing that, the two people behind her were happy, they had been tensed up and could not endure it, but now that Qian Li said that, they immediately loosened their bodies.


    Xi Lan moved about for a bit before opening her mouth, "I wanted to ask, why did you call me by my name? What was even more unexpected was that the imperial concubine seemed to be very afraid of the name of Xiao Lan, but why was that so? Also, they seem to be very afraid of Weiyang Palace. Could it be that there is something extremely terrifying inside this palace? Why did everyone''s faces change when they heard this ¡­ "What about the look of fear?"

 C163 Admission

    Without waiting for Qian Li to answer, Xi Lan carefully looked at the decorations around him and said, "Could it be that this place really has something strange?"


    Hearing that, Qian Li could not hold back and laughed, she said, "If I was serious, what reaction would you have?"


    Xi Lan was shocked, "No way, I was just casually saying it, is that true?"


    In the end, Qian Li couldn''t bear to keep scaring those who were following him, so she said, "Do you believe in the words of ghosts?"


    Hearing that, the two behind him swallowed their saliva, then Qian Li continued to speak, "Actually, I always felt that the words of a ghost were completely nonsense, even if it was true, then, there are many things in this world that are more terrifying than ghosts."


    "What do you mean?" Is there anything more terrifying than ghosts? "


    Qian Li smiled slightly and said, "Actually, I have always felt that ghosts are not scary. What is scary is the human heart."


    In a word, he had gained a lot of benefits, causing the two people behind him to fall into deep thought.


    Qian Li continued.


    "Actually, the Xiao Lan was her personal servant when she was alive, and her relationship with the Empress was shallow. As for the Weiyang Palace, they were the place she lived in when she was alive."


    Li Ran was shocked, she did not expect Qian Li to understand so much about these things, she had heard of the Xiao Lan''s name, but she had never seen the real person before.


    "Could it be that the imperial concubine is related to the empress''s death? That''s why her reaction was so intense when she heard the name Xiao Lan? "


    Before she had no evidence, Qian Li did not want to say anything further, because she knew very well that with her current identity, if she were to say it out loud, she would need to say even more lies in order to make sense of it.


    They were the people she trusted the most. She could not tell them the truth, but she did not want to hide anything from them.


    Forget it, Qian Li shook her head, "The matters of the past are not something that can be determined just by a single encounter between us. The reason why she said that, was because she had the urge to test out their reactions. From the way things were going, not only did An Rou have a strange expression, if she carefully distinguished herself, actually everyone present would have the same kind of reaction when they heard the names, thus, if there was no evidence, then it would be a slander if we were to say that. In the future, whether we are at the Palace or the Palace, we must be very careful of our words and actions. The words will have nothing to do with each other, but if someone were to hear them, they would kill us before we come into contact with them, not to mention finding out anything clearly. So, you must be very careful, and without my permission, no one is allowed to act on their own, which is something that you can possibly do. "


    "For the sake of the Empress''s matter, the young lady has put her personal life on the line. Thus, no matter what, us siblings will definitely follow your lead." Hearing Li Ran''s declaration, how could Xi Lan be willing to fall behind? She said, "I already said before, this life was given by the young lady, so regardless of whether you admit it or not, you are my master here, so no matter what you say, I will do everything I do. In this life, I will never go against you."


    Qian Li nodded his head before continuing, "Alright, I understand your intentions, but I only said so because I hope that you all value your lives. Also, this place is where Empress Murong Yan lived when she was alive, I might not believe in ghosts, but if the words of those palace maids and eunuchs are true, I''m more willing to believe that everything that they say is just a lie. So, in the future, you must be careful."


    The two of them nodded. Qian Li saw a few palace maids walk over, so she instructed them, "Alright, you two go down and familiarize yourselves with the environment. But do not run around."


    The palace maid was brought by Little Li. "I''ve already instructed the imperial study. I believe that you will be able to eat something soon. I was worried that you would be hungry, so I brought some dessert for you."


    "They are ¡­"


    "These are the maids the Emperor has arranged for master to have. The Emperor has said that if the princess doesn''t like them, they can be changed at any time."


    Qian Li had wanted to refuse, if there were more people, her movements would be hindered, but if she did not stay, then the Emperor would not let this matter rest.


    ''Forget it. They were sent to spy on me anyway. If she took away a wave, then there would be someone else. It''s said that it is easy to dodge a spear, but hard to guard against an arrow. ''Since that was the case, she decided to just stay.


    "Sorry for the trouble, eunuch."


    Although and Xiao Li had never met before, as servants, they were most skilled in spying and listening. Qian Li had never actually eaten in the palace before, nor had she participated in any activities before, so it was not easy to find out about her eating habits. Fortunately, Qian Li was not picky with his food, so even if Xiao Li''s spying was not suitable, it was still pretty good.


    But nothing happened during the day, when night fell, Xi Lan and Li Ran were called to rest. As for Xiao Li, he insisted on guarding outside. Qian Li was helpless, she was worried that she would get sick if she stayed outside for too long, so she lied and said that she needed to rest before she left.


    However, she had lived in a familiar place for so many years. The familiar bed, the familiar palace, the familiar furnishings, even the food in the royal kitchen tasted the same. In such a situation, it was impossible for her to not think about it.


    After extinguishing the candle, Qian Li laid on the bed. She wanted to quickly fall asleep, but no matter how hard she tried, she just couldn''t sleep.


    He stopped sleeping, but he didn''t light the lamp either.


    She put on a robe and stood up. It was moonlight tonight, and the room was not particularly dark.


    She walked along the window as she recalled the past.


    For example, when they had just returned to the palace.


    Gong Ye would take time to accompany her every day.


    Most of the time she was reading, and he was working on the memorial.


    He was playing the piano, and she could dance with him.


    She pruned the leaves and he watered them on one side.


    All that time, she had thought she had stolen it.


    So lazy. So leisurely.


    Most of the time, they didn''t need to talk, and it wouldn''t be an exaggeration to describe the two of them as husband and wife after they had known each other for more than 10 years.


    Thus, at that time, they actually no longer had much to say. Even so, their tacit understanding of one another did not decrease in the slightest.


    He would suddenly appear behind her and give her a hug. He knew all her tastes and hobbies.


    Qian Li reached out and held on to the window frame, those memories continuously resurfaced.


    She did not close the window, but allowed the cold wind to blow against her face. She asked herself, Is it cold?


    Of course it was cold, but only this kind of completely cold feeling from the bottom of her heart was able to make her feel that she was still alive.


    I vaguely remember that Gong Ye at that time was just as concerned about An Rou as he is now.


    She knew that her body belonged to him and needed his love and care, but she would often be unable to resist doing childish things. For example, she would be wet by the rain on a rainy day.


    For example, intentionally going out in the middle of a strong wind to catch a cold.


    "What are you doing?" He remembered that Gong Ye, who had seen her sick at that time, was worried that even if he held her hands, he wouldn''t be able to sleep for an entire night and had to protect her no matter what.


    "After returning to the palace, the emperor seems to be getting busier and busier. If Yan''Er wasn''t sick, would the emperor not visit me?"


    When a person is loved with all his heart and soul, all his shortcomings are cute to him. Other than heartache, there is no blame at all.


    But when you don''t love, when you think of these things, you will feel like a burden.


    Heartache ¡­


    "Did he really, really love me?" Qian Li whispered to herself, but unfortunately she did not answer her question, and the words she just said, slowly dissipated with the wind.


    There seemed to be echoes, but it also seemed to be none.


    "I must have."


    She put her hand out of the window, feeling the wind blowing through her fingers, feeling as if everything would vanish in the end.


    After a long while, she opened her mouth and answered to herself.

 C164 Suspect

    "Perhaps when I love, I''m sincere. Even if I don''t love later on, I''m sincere too."


    "Princess, who do you want to talk to?"


    Xi Lan appeared outside the window just like that, then she saw the thin layer of clothes on Qian Li''s body. After that, she returned and pulled Qian Li back in.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping so late?"


    "Li Ran and I have discussed this with each other. In the future, we will take turns to watch the night, and now that she is resting, I did not know that you were awake, but I vaguely sensed that there was a sound next door. When I thought of those rumors, I was a little worried, so I came over to take a look."


    "Rumors... Why should I be afraid? If you are truly that curious, I can tell you. Actually ¡­ At that time, Murong Yan died in that exact spot. She had been killed many times, and despite having just miscarried, her body was extremely weak, so much so that even her lower body couldn''t stop bleeding. Her body was completely red, and her eyes were bloodshot. She collapsed onto the ground, not even having the strength to struggle. She''s in so much pain, she wanted to commit suicide, but those people didn''t even give her the chance to do so. Instead, they killed her and didn''t kill her vitals ¡­ "


    Qian Li''s eyes turned red. It was a pity that the interior of the house was very dimly lit. Other than the rough outline, she could not see anything else.


    "So cruel ¡­"


    Right, they are really too cruel, treating a woman like that, do you know, Xiao Lan, in the end, she felt that she could not endure it, she really felt too much pain, she begged them to kill her, but no one helped her, poor Murong Yan, who had lived a glorious life, and when she died, she still had to bear the burden of such a heavy crime, she begged to live, she begged to die, and even she kept her corpse here for such a long time. In the end, even the matter of being buried, was something that An Rou could only agree to.


    Xi Lan pursed her lips, she really could not answer such a question, so she could only purse her lips and not speak.


    Qian Li also didn''t expect her to reply. She said, "Other than a body full of sins, she has nothing. Other than a whole house''s worth of lives, she has nothing. "Tell me, if she has been living such a miserable life, why is it that she still loves the Emperor so wholeheartedly?"


    "Previously I heard my mother say that women are all very stupid, and once they fall in love, she doesn''t care if it''s right or wrong. Just like that moth who knows that it will die even if it were to pounce on fire."


    "Your mother?" Qian Li''s attention was diverted, and she asked softly.


    "Yeah." When she mentioned this, Xi Lan seemed to be very happy. She said, "My mother is a very beautiful and kind woman, and our family is also very beautiful. The people there all live carefree lives, but unfortunately, even if we don''t offend anyone, there will still be people who do not like us. They bully us, and even have the wishful thinking of taking away everything we have from us.


    These words gave Qian Li a sense of familiarity, but at the moment, her heart was in a mess, so she did not think too much, but followed Xi Lan''s words and asked the most obvious question, "But, isn''t your home in Chang''an City? "As for your family, you didn''t seem to say that when we were in the prison ¡­"


    Although Qian Li did not remember these things in detail, she had heard some things before. Even if she did not put in the effort, she had still remembered some of them in her heart.


    "Those are just my family members. Actually, I still have other family members, but I don''t remember any of those things. Of course, if you want to know, I will definitely try my best to think about it."


    "No need."


    The lost Qian Li did not notice the anticipation in Xi Lan''s words, nor did she notice her disappointment after she said those words.


    Xi Lan frowned slightly and muttered in puzzlement, "Could it be that I found the wrong person?"


    But luckily, she was talking too quietly to herself, so Qian Li did not hear it, she said. What did you just say? "


    "No, nothing."


    "Oh." The Qian Li of today seemed to be a little different. Although she normally did not like to talk much and her personality was much colder than ordinary women, tonight, she seemed to be especially disappointed.


    "Did I tell you that your name is actually quite nice to hear?"


    Qian Li''s sudden words had completely dissipated the sense of loss that she had felt just now. She was instantly amused, "Is that so? I think so too, but everyone said that my name was very rustic before, and the older brothers and sisters within the Chang''an City were often ridiculed, to the point that I''m beginning to doubt myself. "


    "How could that be?" Qian Li looked at him, and said extremely earnestly, "Xi Lan ¡­ I think the person who gave you the name must be someone close to you, and also someone who was very open with discussion. Maybe she likes orchids, or maybe she is a transparent person like orchids, and by the way, when you mentioned your mother just now, your words were filled with joy. I think that perhaps he was the one who gave her your name. "


    After Xi Lan heard this, she really started to nod her head fiercely, "That''s right, that''s exactly why I felt that no matter how others say it, I just don''t want to change it. You know, when it came to that family later on, father said that since I was already his daughter, I should change my name, but I was still very young at that time, so she refused to change it even if I were to die. Even father and mother couldn''t bear to part with me.


    It was still cold at night. Even though they were inside the house, they still felt the same way. The palace was not as lively as it used to be, and now that people were inside, they felt a little colder.


    Qian Li shrunk her neck, "Life is really strange, there are some things that belongs to you that can''t be driven away no matter how hard you try. "So, each person has their own destiny, isn''t that a bit reasonable?"


    Xi Lan frowned, she did not understand what Qian Li meant. She wanted to ask, but Qian Li had already changed the topic, she asked. In the evening, I heard that someone said that the Noble Consort was about to be born. Do you know about this? "


    In the end, she was still a little girl, so her focus was quickly diverted. She nodded, and then thought that maybe Qian Li couldn''t see her in the dark night, so she spoke again. When I accompanied Little Li to the imperial kitchens, I heard many people discussing this matter. However, it seems like the imperial concubine had difficulty giving birth at that time, and it was said that she lost a lot of blood. Almost everyone from Imperial Physician Academy went, and the Emperor was always by her side.


    After saying that, Xi Lan seemed to have thought of something, and said, "It seems like this emperor treats this Noble Consort very well, he seems like a person who has feelings and loyalty."


    Hearing Xi Lan''s evaluation, Qian Li felt discontented in her heart, she said, "Even though I do not know what''s good for me, but I am the emperor''s eldest son, so he must be very concerned about me."


    "That''s true. Since the ancient emperors have been unlucky, the harem has been full of beauties. Women are the least lacking. It would be strange if the emperor would treat someone for a long time."


    Qian Li nodded, raising her head to look at the moon, "It''s late in the night, hurry and rest, I''m going to sleep as well."


    "But ¡­"


    "Why?"


    "This servant has one last question to ask you."


    "What?"


    "When Empress died, were you by her side? Otherwise, why would she know so clearly? If that is the case, Princess, do you actually know who the culprit is? And the reason why we were asked to investigate it was just because ¡­ Concealment? Or perhaps you have other motives? "


    Hearing that, a cold light flashed across Qian Li''s eyes as she asked, "If I have other intentions, what would happen to you?"


    Xi Lan quickly shook her head, "I just want to tell the princess that no matter what you want to do, I will accompany you. I have already said that before, but now, I want to say it again."


    This answer was slightly different from what he expected. Qian Li sighed, the pity was that she had almost had the urge to kill him, she really despised him a lot.

 C165 Amazing discovery

    "But we only met by chance, how could it be worth it for you to treat me like this?"


    "I won''t deny your words of meeting by chance, but as for why I''m treating you like this, lady will definitely know about it in the future. However, no matter what, you are someone I''m willing to protect with my life."


    What exactly did these words mean? Qian Li really couldn''t understand, but from what Xi Lan said, she could deduce that her premonition was not wrong.


    The reason why Xi Lan was by her side was not because of what she had said before.


    Qian Li still did not rest, she took a Night Pearl that Gong Ming gave her and placed it in her pocket, after looking around, she checked on her surroundings, only to see that there was no one around, then she turned and walked towards the back of the screen. In truth, she did not look like a simple and innocent woman, she had once thought about leaving through the road just for herself, so she could have burn her Weiyang Palace and escaped unscathed. She could totally abandon any kind of love between them. She and Xiao Lan, together with the children, could completely live a good life after they left, but when the Xiao Lan attacked her as well, when the child was gone, the thought of living by herself vanished forever.


    She was completely disappointed. She was disappointed in the people around her, and disappointed in herself. She even felt that being alive would be a type of torture, so in the end, she gave up.


    With the help of the moonlight, she arrived at the back. There was a wall next to the wall, or more accurately, a row of exquisite cabinets. There were also some small items that she used to like, but now they were all gone.


    Seeing this bare stand, a feeling of loss came over Qian Li. Looking at all the things in front of him, she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    But it was also true that a lot of things were burnt when his Weiyang Palace was set on fire at that time, even if he left some behind by luck. Presumably, in order not to get annoyed, they had all been disposed of by Gong Ye.


    She gently turned a grid and after a creaking sound, a small door appeared.


    She smiled, "It''s still here." I just wonder if anyone who was fighting the fire touched this thing? "


    The secret passage was still intact, and the hidden mechanism that she had placed inside during her lifetime had not been touched by anyone, so from the looks of it, it had not been discovered.


    After walking for a while. It was a fork in the road. From the left, it was the exit. From the right, Qian Li had never stepped foot in this place before. As a result, she had no idea what was inside or where it led to.


    But as she walked, Qian Li discovered something strange. Although no one had touched the secret pathway before, but here, it was not like he had guessed at all. It was another exit, and the further she went, the more people would feel like she was going down.


    Naturally, this secret passage wasn''t built by her. She had only walked through it once before, and that was the exit route. She had never been curious about this path before, but now, she really wanted to know what was inside.


    This secret tunnel shouldn''t have been built by Gong Ye, because she was the first woman to live in this palace after he ascended the throne. At that time, she thought that it was built by the late emperor, but she searched through all the history books in the palace but didn''t find any records of this secret tunnel.


    And that year, the old Emperor died so quickly that he didn''t leave behind any orders ¡­


    Qian Li frowned, she raised the Night Pearl in her hand and continued to walk inside, the doubts in her heart became more and more.


    When he had accidentally discovered this place, he had thought that it was useless and unnecessary. Later on, he had allowed this place to have no dignity and never thought about who had built it.


    She stretched out her hand and touched the edges of the items. There was already a lot of dust on the items. They looked as if they had been built many years ago.


    Qian Li walked forward, and after walking for a long time, she realised that another small door had appeared. It took her a long time to find the switch, but there were no hidden weapons.


    From the looks of it, someone had stayed here many years ago. There was only a dusty stone table and two stone stools inside, and on the table, there was an ancient teapot and a few cups that were still neatly placed there.


    Other than that, there was nothing else.


    Qian Li wiped off a little bit of the dust, and placed the Night Pearl on the table, then started to observe her surroundings.


    This place seemed to not have been completely completed yet, or perhaps it wasn''t what its owner had expected.


    In short, at this moment, there were still many flaws.


    Qian Li walked around, but didn''t find anything, she felt that it was already late, and was worried that people would find out that she was not in the palace, so she lifted her skirt and prepared to leave. However at this time, she suddenly discovered a golden colored cloth buried under the dust.


    She stopped, bent down, and pulled out her leg. "This is ¡­"


    Although the cloth that was being revealed was getting more and more exposed, Qian Li''s eyes were wide open, this was... Did the emperor specifically use it to write imperial edict or something like that?


    Thinking about it, she increased her speed, and very quickly, an entire piece of cloth appeared in front of Qian Li, with dense words written on it.


    Qian Li''s heart skipped a beat. She felt that this word looked extremely familiar, but she was sure that it wasn''t Gong Ye''s.


    Suddenly, she remembered something. When she was young, she had seen the Emperor''s handwriting with her own eyes. Even though it was still young, she still had some impression of it.


    "Could it be that this was something left behind by the late emperor?"


    She mumbled to herself as she started to read seriously. As she read, her eyes widened.


    At that moment, Qian Li''s hands trembled slightly. She felt that she had accidentally touched upon an extremely important secret.


    As for this secret, she didn''t even know if she could bear it or not.


    After calming down for a while, she crouched down and started digging in that spot. Then, she found an exquisite box.


    The moment she saw the box, she felt that her guess was right. This classical and complicated dragon design clearly indicated that the items inside were definitely not cheap ¡­


    Qian Li was a little nervous and a little scared. Fortunately, there was no one around, so she dusted off the two items and tried to restore the original location as much as possible.


    As a professional killer and a former soldier, she knew how to hide her whereabouts.


    But even so, when she left, she still felt that her steps were a bit too exaggerated.


    She hadn''t slept the entire night, but as she lay in bed for a while, she had really figured out how to handle this matter.


    "Is Li Ran up?" She knew that Li Ran was the one who had been keeping watch the night before, so she was worried that she had not woken up yet.


    "I''ll just call you Xiao Lan from now on. Firstly, it''s fine, and secondly, it''ll let those people who have a guilty conscience to reveal their weak points."


    Xi Lan nodded, then answered her question, "Sister Li Ran just slept for a short while, from the looks of it, is there something important?"


    Qian Li nodded. In order to prevent too many things from happening, she was worried that this thing would not be safe by her side, so she could only work hard for Li Ran, "I have some very important things that I need her to do. Help me call her.


    After they got to know each other, Qian Li had never used such a serious and serious tone to speak to them before, so the Xiao Lan didn''t doubt them at all.


    "Princess, what''s wrong?"


    In the end, he was still a martial artist. Not resting for the entire night did not seem to have much of an impact on his spirit.


    "I''ve already asked around before. An Rou didn''t give birth to a child last night, so the emperor had already stayed overnight, and the Imperial Physician said that he would definitely be born today, so the palace will definitely be very chaotic, and the emperor won''t have the time to ask about my matters. As for the servant girl beside me, I believe she won''t have the time to ask about it, so I want you to take this opportunity to deliver it to the Ninth Prince.


    Li Ran nodded, she extended his hand and received it, "This servant will go right away."

 C166 Meet her majesty

    "Remember, you need to give it to Gong Ming, you don''t need to say anything. You need to come back to this place before the emperor remembers us, understand?"


    Li Ran nodded, "Princess, don''t worry. We will definitely complete the mission."


    After that, she looked to her left and right before she left, she had even instructed Xi Lan to take good care of Qian Li.


    "Miss, oh, no, Princess, what is so urgent?" Without waiting for Qian Li to answer, she continued, "Princess looks very tired, the circles under her eyes are also very heavy. Did she not rest well last night?"


    Qian Li nodded, "I''m not used to sleeping in a different place."


    The Xiao Lan expressed her understanding towards this, "I can be like this sometimes, but it doesn''t seem to be as serious as the princess."


    In the palace, naturally there was a need to change the way they were addressed. Although Qian Li did not care about such a title, people were still different.


    Those who understood would say that she was amiable.


    Those who didn''t understand would say that she couldn''t even teach her servants well, and would even say that she was after all a country bumpkin. Even if she was conferred the title of princess, those traits in her bones couldn''t be changed ¡­


    The current Qian Li had difficulty taking each step. She didn''t have much time to handle the idle chatter, so she could only work hard from the beginning.


    Xiao Li brought food over, and then brought the Mama who was teaching Qian Li etiquette over.


    Qian Li was already extremely familiar with all these things, it was just that her current identity was different, everything needed him to start over, so she pretended not to know anything.


    But she was smart, she had already mastered the things that Mama had taught her once or twice. It made it difficult for Qian Li to do so even if he wanted to.


    However, even though he looked down on her identity at first, after getting along with her for a few days, he felt that there was nothing to criticize after seeing her amiable appearance. Gradually, he had a good impression of her.


    On the fifth day, Mama returned on time. Princess''s studies are really fast. I have already handed over the most basic things to Princess. As for the rest, I''m afraid I''ll have to delay a bit. "


    Qian Li did not understand, "Why is that so?"


    "The empress dowager has no grandchildren, but heard the emperor bestow upon her an exquisite princess with great curiosity, all the while wanting to meet her. Before this, Old Li was worried that the princess''s words and actions might not make him unhappy, so he temporarily stopped her. Since he''s already learned the basic etiquette of a princess, he should first see the empress dowager, then think about it before doing anything else, right?"


    "Empress Dowager ¡­"


    The empress dowager had treated Murong Yan extremely well. Back then, when Gong Ye wanted to take her as a concubine, the one who was most upset wasn''t Murong Yan but the empress dowager.


    After her rebirth, she had a chance to see the Empress, but she did not dare.


    Originally, she had insisted on going to the funeral, but at that time, the crime that Murong Yan had committed was too great, so she was worried that she had lost control of her expression and caused the people to hold back.


    At this moment, he finally couldn''t avoid it?


    In fact, she should have known since long ago. This world was so small, and even though she wouldn''t be able to see him again in the blink of an eye, his Chang''an City was so small.


    "Yes, Majesty."


    Hearing this, Qian Li snapped back to reality and asked, "So Mama is someone close to the empress dowager."


    Hearing this, Mama, who had already understood Qian Li''s intentions, laughed awkwardly. "This old servant was originally a servant by the empress dowager''s side, the reason why I didn''t treat the princess well at the start was just to test the princess'' patience. Now, I feel a little ashamed. "But this old servant was the one who said all of this. It has nothing to do with the empress dowager."


    Qian Li nodded, expressing her understanding. This Mama had come into contact with her when she was still Murong Yan, and she had always known that this person was cold-hearted and kind to her.


    "Qian Li knows that the reason why Mama did this was so that Qian Li would not embarrass herself in front of others. Your heart is kind, how can I blame you?"


    As she spoke, she had already quickly readjusted her emotions. Li Ran had returned on the same day, and just as she had expected, no one else discovered this matter.


    As for the emperor, Gong Ye, he had been busy with matters regarding An Rou, as though he had heard that the reports were being sent to An Rou''s palace to be reviewed.


    An Rou...


    He was the first concubine after Murong Yan to have such a special honor.


    Furthermore, Qian Li had heard that An Rou''s stomach was really fighting for the sake of successfully giving birth to a male baby for the Emperor.


    This was an extremely important matter in the palace, and the emperor had even granted a general pardon to the world. He had even said that after An Rou was born, he would hold a great banquet in the palace.


    Qian Li smiled bitterly. Gong Ye, you really put in a lot of effort for An Rou.


    "Then. If the princess is ready, then come with me to see the empress dowager. "


    It was not easy to decline, and he could not refuse either. Qian Li nodded, "I will have to trouble Mama to lead the way."


    The route from Weiyang Palace to the empress dowager''s palace was still the same as usual. This was the path that Qian Li had walked countless of times before.


    Qian Li felt that she was very calm now.


    Now, she could even hide her traces when she saw Gong Ye, so she thought she could do the same when she saw the empress dowager.


    However, when she saw it for the first time, she realized that she was the only one who thought of many things.


    Her Majesty was much older.


    "The empress dowager, she ¡­"


    "Why ¡­" Qian Li could already see the empress dowager''s appearance from far away, which was really very different from what she remembered.


    "No, no ¡­" For some reason, Qian Li only felt that her eyes were instantly wet.


    The empress dowager used to be bright and beautiful. Although her age was right there, she was a woman who understood life very well. Even if the palace was filled with only herself every day, she would still put on very delicate makeup, speak, do things, and just sit there without saying a word.


    But the current her ¡­


    It had only been a few years, but he was already so old.


    His face was haggard, and his skin was thin and yellow. He looked as if he had suddenly aged by several tens of years.


    For no reason at all, Qian Li felt her heart ache. She said, "Even though I''ve never seen the empress dowager before, I heard that the empress dowager is an exquisite woman. Why is she so haggard now? Is there something wrong? "


    Very few people would dare to say such things after seeing the empress dowager. Those concubines would only know how to speak nice words every day, and most of them weren''t speaking the truth.


    This was the second time, that other than Murong Yan, he heard something similar to concern from a woman that she was not familiar with.


    Mama immediately felt hot tears in her eyes.


    She saw that the distance between them and the empress dowager was still rather small, so she replied in a low voice. A few years ago, a great event happened. Since then, the empress dowager had become very thin. She didn''t think about tea or food, and instead always felt sleepy. Her complexion gradually worsened. "


    "Why don''t you try to persuade me? The old man''s health is not good to begin with. If he is troubled by something within his heart, it will be very dangerous. "


    "Where is the persuasion useful? Furthermore, those who are unsatisfied with the princess, in this palace, there have never been a few who agreed with her, but only a few who spoke the truth. "


    As they were talking, the two of them had already gotten close to the empress dowager. Mama indicated for Qian Li not to speak for the time being, so Qian Li naturally understood.


    Seeing her nod, Mama stepped forward. "Empress Dowager, Princess Qian Li is here."


    The old man was dazzled. had already carried Murong Yan''s characteristics on him and was now wearing the formal princess attire, which was not too different from the robe Murong Yan was wearing previously. With a glance, he thought Murong Yan had returned.


    "Yan''Er ¡­"


    Qian Li felt that her heart was also trembling. She wanted to say a few comforting words, and even wanted to go forward to hug her and cry, but she couldn''t.


    Seeing that Qian Li did not speak, the Mama thought that Qian Li was embarrassed, so she reached out to caress the empress dowager''s hand and took it back. "Empress Dowager, this is Princess Qian Li, whom the emperor had just conferred with not too long ago.


    Hearing this, the empress dowager recovered her senses and took a closer look. Only then did she realize that it really wasn''t so, and she sighed lightly in a very disappointed manner. Princess ¡­ Sit down. "


    Her words did not seem to be coherent, but it fully explained her depressed mood. Qian Li did not obediently sit down, but instead walked towards the empress dowager.


    "Greetings to the empress dowager from Qian Li. However, if it''s based on the backup, Qian Li would need to call the empress dowager Royal Grandma, but I wonder if you would recognize this granddaughter of yours, Qian Li? "


    She looked as if she were going to cry, but in order not to worry the Empress, she tried to change the subject in a naughty tone.

 C167 Guesswork

    A single sentence and half a joke really made the atmosphere soften a lot. The empress dowager was startled, as if she wanted to get angry, but when she thought about how there was no one by her side who could speak confidently, she couldn''t bear to go overboard.


    She sat up straight. "I heard that the emperor bestowed a princess to you, and even made an exception to give you the empress''s Weiyang Palace. What''s the matter? Shouldn''t you come visit This Dowager first after becoming a princess?"


    Without waiting for Qian Li''s reply, she continued, "Or do you youngsters think that this old woman is not important, that it''s the same whether we meet each other or not?"


    Qian Li knew the empress dowager pretty well, upon hearing her say this, she knew that she was just acting coquettishly. After pondering for a moment, she continued to answer, "I''ve long heard that the empress dowager is the most amiable person in this palace. To be honest, Qian Li already wanted to see you on the day she entered the palace."


    "Hmph. You sound quite nice on the surface, but didn''t I see your actions?"


    Qian Li smiled and helped the empress dowager knead her leg while squatting down. The empress dowager liked his cute and obedient look.


    She said, "Qian Li wants to take action, but aren''t you worried that your manners will be improper and offend you? The empress dowager must have also known that before she was bestowed the title, Qian Li was just a countryside child who had not seen much in the world. Before this, the people beside the emperor had already repeatedly warned Qian Li about this matter, saying, you can''t walk around freely in this imperial palace ah, it wasn''t fun to accidentally bump into a noble person. Of course, Qian Li had always been bold, so if he bumped into other people, a thousand pills would naturally be enough to make a full circle around them. You are the most noble woman in this palace, how could Qian Li dare to act rashly? Moreover. In the past few days, Qian Li has been trying her best to follow Mama to study. After saying that, Qian Li let the empress dowager turn around and kneel down by her side. She bowed obediently, making the people around him burst out in laughter, "Royal Grandma, you''ve learnt quite a bit about etiquette, haven''t you?"


    With her arrival, the empress dowager seemed to brighten up a lot, but she wasn''t able to hold it in in the end. She extended a hand towards Qian Li, "Little girl, you seem to be quite familiar with each other, you changed your address quite quickly."


    Qian Li stood up and walked back to the empress dowager''s side. "Could it be that the empress dowager thinks that Qian Li didn''t do well? So you don''t want to acknowledge me? Or could it be that the empress dowager despises Qian Li''s identity as well? "


    This aggrieved expression made the empress dowager anxious. "How could that be? This Dowager really likes you. In the future, if you have time, come and accompany an old woman like me."


    Qian Li nodded his head, "As long as the empress dowager doesn''t mind Qian Li, he can always come and accompany you. Hey, I promise you, when we''re living in the palace, I''ll find time to come visit you once every day. If he''s not at the palace, why don''t you send someone to instruct him, and Qian Li will also rush to the palace to meet you as soon as possible?"


    "Then why are we still outside the palace? Wasn''t it better to stay in the palace? Tell This Dowager what''s wrong, and I''ll have someone change it for you. "


    It''s just that, although there''s a thousand good things about this palace and it''s great, Qian Li''s life was saved by the Ninth Prince in the end. We cannot forget the Emperor''s kindness of knowing what has happened, and we cannot forget the prince''s kindness of saving our lives. "


    "Good girl, if everyone could be like you and not forget their roots, then there wouldn''t be so many tragedies in life."


    Just like that, the two of them started chatting. Unknowingly, time had passed.


    When Qian Li left, the empress dowager was still reluctant to part with him. Thus, Qian Li could only agree to come see her the next day.


    "This old servant thanks the princess." Just as he left the empress dowager''s palace, the old Mama kneeled down in front of Qian Li. His sudden action caused Qian Li to be somewhat confused, "Mama, what are you doing?"


    As she said that, Qian Li bent down to pull Mama up.


    Only now did he realize that the old Mama''s eyes were completely red.


    "To tell you the truth, ever since the empress passed away, the empress dowager has never been this happy again. This old servant can only watch as the empress dowager gets old and is powerless every day." Today, I saw the empress dowager smile. This old servant, this old servant ¡­ This old servant is truly touched. "


    "Mama, please do not say that. This is what Qian Li should do."


    The old Mama wiped away her tears. "The princess is really a kind person. It''s just as the empress dowager said, there aren''t many people in this empress dowager''s household who can speak the truth. As the empress dowager''s wife''s concubines are like this, just you ¡­" How could an outsider possibly be sincere? " Finally, she continued, "But regardless of what you think, Princess, whether the Empress Dowager is sincere or not, I am truly grateful for what you have said to her today."


    Although the words the old Mama said were not very nice to hear, Qian Li understood her thinking. "I don''t want to explain anything right now. Mama, you will understand eventually. "


    With that said, Qian Li turned and prepared to leave. Although she said that he did not want to bother with her, this feeling of being suspected of being nice to her was not good.


    After walking a few steps, she turned around and said, "Mama, it is true that I promised the empress dowager that I would come often. This promise will always work, of course. if I am still alive and have the strength to return to this place. "


    With that, Qian Li really left. Mama stood up, looked at Qian Li''s back, her lips moved multiple times, she wanted to ask Qian Li what her intentions were, but in the end she could not.


    She lowered her eyes. Could it be that she was overthinking things?


    Right at this moment, Qian Li''s personal palace maid, the Xiao Lan, ran back and hurriedly handed him a piece of paper.


    "What is this?"


    "These are some of the plans the princess has just written about the empress dowager''s situation. The princess said that she thought that you would be able to use it, so she sent a servant over. "


    "A plan?"


    To someone who had lived in the palace for a long time, these words were not something they could think of, so for a moment, she did not understand Xiao Lan''s meaning, but seeing how angry Xiao Lan was, she still opened the slip of paper.


    The words were very simple and contained only a few words. The gist of it was that the empress dowager was in such poor health because she had been confined to her room for a long time and was depressed, unable to let go of her feelings.


    Therefore, if she wanted to look better, if she wanted her body to get better, she had to let her mother go out often.


    Qian Li had also said that she had observed that the atmosphere in the empress dowager''s palace was really too depressing. The windows and doors were all too tightly shut, not even a gust of wind could blow inside.


    She said that if it was possible, she could change the black and white silk and decorations in the palace. If she could persuade the empress dowager to put some flowers and plants in the house, then her mood would naturally improve after a while.


    "This is ¡­"


    "Although Mama can understand your concern for the empress dowager''s servant, framing my princess indiscriminately is really not a wise move. The princess even said that when she went back to the palace in a few days'' time, when the pear blossoms bloomed this year, the princess had prepared a lot of pear blossoms and dried pear blossoms. It was said that they were very effective at coughing, and as soon as she saw that the empress dowager was coughing all the time, she was always worried. You guys ¡­ "Sigh."


    The Xiao Lan didn''t say anything more after that. She turned around and prepared to chase after Qian Li, "Mama, I''m not talking about you, although the imperial harem is indeed full of deceit, there are still good people who exist in the end. Furthermore, the people of this world aren''t the ones who treat people well, you should think about this carefully.


    "In addition, the princess is in a bad mood today. Tomorrow she still has to see the emperor, so this servant wants to say it. For the next few days, it''s best if you don''t go teach the princess etiquette. Let the princess rest first."


    Without waiting for Mama''s reply, she had already picked up her skirt and walked forward. After speaking for so long, the princess should be inside the palace now, right?


    This won''t do, when Sister Li Ran went to do some tasks, she had told Sister Li Ran that she would not leave Princess Qian Qian even a single inch of distance, and now that things were so far away, she had to hurry up and chase after her.


    The old Mama was rendered speechless by Xiao Lan''s words and could only watch as she ran off. Finally, unable to hold herself back, she asked with a hoarse voice, "Miss, what''s your name?"


    Xiao Lan ran while waving her hand, then said, "This servant is called Xiao Lan, in the future if Mama needs anything, he can look for our princess, this servant will do."

 C168 Deja vu

    Xiao Lan...


    The moment she heard this name, the old Mama almost couldn''t stand anymore. Previously, although he said that he had always been teaching Qian Li Palace''s etiquette, in reality, the palace maids weren''t even around when he taught her. Even though she had seen this girl a few times, she never knew her name.


    When he heard this, the tears in his eyes were about to flow out at any moment.


    Xiao Lan... Xiao Lan.


    Isn''t this the name of the palace maids by the side of Empress?


    And Qian Li was the only person other than the empress dowager who treated her well. Could it be that all of this was heaven''s will?


    She kneeled down once again. Even though no one was supporting her this time, she still remained kneeling.


    "Empress Dowager, this was sent by you to save the empress dowager, right?"


    A heavy rain suddenly began to fall from the sky. The appearance of thunder and lightning was truly terrifying.


    It was as if someone was sobbing, but it also seemed like someone had sensed the meaning behind her words.


    "Esteemed Empress Dowager, you''re feeling sorry for the empress dowager as well, right?"


    Her voice was drowned out by the heavy rain and there was no response at all.


    "Mama, what happened to you? "Hurry and get up."


    Behind him was the frantic footsteps of the palace maid ¡­


    Before Qian Li even returned to the Weiyang Palace, it had already rained. She stood still and suddenly wanted to rain.


    It was a great experience.


    In truth, she did not blame the old Mama at all.


    It was because she was too stubborn that she didn''t even leave a word behind for the empress dowager when she left. It was because she was too stubborn that she didn''t leave a single word behind for the empress dowager when she left.


    She had been living in her own thoughts and she had always felt that her decision could never be changed.


    This was why they were so stubborn in harming the more than a hundred people in Prime Minister Mansion. This was why those who died would not be able to live a peaceful life.


    When Xiao Lan caught up, she realized that Qian Li was collapsed in the rain. No matter how much she tried to support him, he couldn''t.


    "Princess, what happened to you?"


    The rain fell onto Qian Li''s face, causing him to be unsure whether it was tears or rain, but Xiao Lan knew that Qian Li was crying.


    She had seen many tears in her life. Some cried out loud, some cried falsely, some cried carelessly, some cried heartlessly.


    But Qian Li''s silent crying made them feel even more pain.


    She didn''t really understand Qian Li, but she knew that she was a woman who hid many things in her heart. If that wasn''t the case, then back then in the prison, such inhuman torture, such a bloody scene, such a terrifying place, wasn''t something that everyone could endure.


    She always knew that she was suffering, but since she didn''t want to talk about it, she didn''t ask.


    However, at this moment, when she saw how miserable she was feeling, she suddenly felt very uncomfortable as well.


    "Princess, please don''t be like this. If there''s anything, can you tell this servant?"


    Qian Li looked at Xiao Lan beside her slowly. In the heavy rain, she seemed to have really seen the Xiao Lan return.


    "Xiao Lan ¡­"


    Her voice was hoarse, and her eyes were cloudy.


    "Princess, this is your servant, your servant."


    "Xiao Lan ¡­"


    Qian Li didn''t say anything, she only shouted out that name. Xiao Lan also didn''t know what to do, she only continued to hug her.


    "Princess, if you have something on your mind, can you tell me? This servant feels very uncomfortable looking at you like this. "


    "Xiao Lan, it hurts here ¡­"


    Qian Li pointed at her chest. She sniffed once, and felt an incomparably sour feeling in her heart.


    As for Qian Li and the Xiao Lan who were immersed in their own thoughts, they did not notice, that at the moment, the emperor was not far away, and his figure had just flashed into the back of a house.


    "Your majesty, aren''t you going to help?" When Liu Xi asked this, he could tell that Qian Li was upset just by looking at it. Should he go over and ask what happened?


    "Why is she here?"


    "Rumor has it that he''s always been by the side of the empress dowager''s palace today. When this old servant first went over, he''s still there. I presume he''s just come out right now."


    Gong Ye nodded, this was indeed the way to the empress dowager.


    "How did they talk?"


    "According to the palace maids in the empress dowager''s palace, they got along very well. Furthermore, this Qian Li has her own ways too. Even the empress dowager was amused by her."


    "Then right now ¡­"


    "Could it be that he fell somewhere? The princess looked to be in pain? How about this old servant go over and support him? By the way, what happened? "


    Gong Ye waved his hand, "Wait a moment."


    "But ¡­" The princess'' expression doesn''t seem right. "


    Liu Xi reminded her.


    Gong Ye naturally knew, but he said, "This woman gives off a different feeling. As a villager, her words and actions do not seem like those of a villager, but I feel that there are many secrets on her body. If she did not reveal such an expression, I would not be able to find any clues."


    Without waiting for Liu Xi to speak, Gong Ye continued to ask, "Have you investigated the matter between Qian Li and the Ninth Prince who asked you to go to court earlier?"


    Liu Xi nodded and bowed as he replied, "According to the reports of the spies in the prince''s mansion, the princess is the only woman who can freely enter and leave the prince''s study. Although the prince treats her very well, she does not seem to appreciate it, and the spies are very certain that before they came to the palace that day, Miss Qian Li had been framed and wronged by the princess.


    "It seems that Ninth Brother really cares about this girl."


    "According to this old servant''s perspective, the Ninth Prince only feels good if he can''t get it."


    Gong Ye seemed to be interested, he asked: "Why do you say that?"


    "Your majesty, think about it. Although the Ninth Prince does not have any real power in the court, but the identity of a prince is destined to be incomparably noble, and most women would want to stick onto him. Not only Ninth Prince, the Third Prince who claims to like the princess is also destined to do so."


    "Why is that?"


    "The princess'' temper is different from the women they have met, and the third prince often stays in a place like a bunch of women, but the places he goes to are places like fireworks in the sky. The women in those places, even if he is not the prince but someone with slightly more money, will all catch up with him, and the third prince, he never hides his identity when he goes out. All the women in this world, which one doesn''t want to live a good life, the women in those places, they all hope to have a chance to escape from that place?" This is also the reason why the Third Prince always likes to go to those places but never takes any woman seriously, nor promises any woman anything, because those women, are beautiful, but they are all people who can sleep with ten thousand men, even if they are young, they are still people from that place, so the Third Prince has never been tempted, and never really wanted to live with anyone. Just when the Third Prince was beginning to get tired of this kind of lifestyle, a Qian Li suddenly appeared out of nowhere. "


    "So what?"


    "Princess Qian Li''s looks are definitely top-notch. If she smiles, she will definitely cause the entire country to collapse, but the most important thing is that she is different from those women. As a woman, she is very independent, and she does not rely on men, so she will treat anyone else differently because of her noble identity. In her eyes, princes are no different from commoners, so when she sees the Third Prince, she does not even spare a glance."


    "What if it''s just a trick of hers? Women these days, you know, are willing to do anything to get what they want. "


    I believe he can tell at a glance that even if you can''t tell at the start, you wouldn''t be able to escape his eyes after a long time. Furthermore, if Qian Li was trying to capture her, she would have risked her life to follow the Third Prince.


    "But what if the position of an imperial concubine is not what she wants? It might not even be the truth. In her heart, there is a higher position that she wants to fight for. She doesn''t even care about the position of an imperial concubine at all? "


    "It doesn''t make sense for the emperor to say such words."


    Liu Xi frowned, but he felt that it wasn''t like that.


    "We''ve discovered that if we say it like this, everything from before seemed to have become coherent. Perhaps everything this Qian Li did before was to attract our attention."


    "This ¡­"


    "Princess, what''s wrong with you? Princess, please wake up. "Princess." Just then, the surrounding suddenly sounded with Xiao Lan''s screams.

 C169 Faint

    "The Emperor ¡­" Before the words even came out, Gong Ye had already rushed out like an arrow.


    Liu Xi only saw a yellow shadow flash past in front of him, and when he came back to his senses, Gong Ye was already a few steps away. Seeing the emperor getting wet from the rain, Liu Xi took the umbrella from the person behind and chased after him.


    "Princess, princess, wake up, your majesty ¡­"


    Just as the Xiao Lan was at a loss for what to do, she heard Liu Xi''s call. She quickly turned her head and saw that the emperor had already arrived in front of the two of them.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" She was stunned for a moment, then Gong Ye opened his mouth to ask: "What''s going on?"


    "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, please save my princess. Please save my princess."


    Gong Ye bent over and sighed from Qian Li''s nose, and only felt that it was extremely chaotic. After looking around, he decided to make his own move, picked up Qian Li and ordered, "Quickly go and summon the Imperial Physician."


    "Yes." Liu Xi was extremely worried, of course, the only person he would be worried about would always be the Emperor, thus he sighed and passed the umbrella over Xiao Lan. Take good care of the emperor. "


    With that said, he quickly turned and ran back to the Imperial Physician Courtyard.


    This place was not far from where Qian Li could obtain the Weiyang Palace. Her life was at stake, she did not have much time to think about anything as she carried Qian Li and ran towards the Weiyang Palace.


    The Imperial Physician arrived very quickly, and only when he placed Qian Li on the bed and retreated to the side did he finally stare blankly.


    Ever since that day, he had never been to this place again. Although he had continuously instructed his subordinates to restore this place, he still couldn''t understand why they would do that.


    All these years, he kept asking himself, did he really miss Qian Li?


    The answer is beyond doubt.


    Seeing An Rou give birth to her own child, and seeing a child that was extremely similar to him in appearance, his heart ached.


    Actually, since the day he saw the child''s birth, he had not gone to see An Rou again.


    But in fact, only he himself knew, that during this period of time, the figure that was gradually becoming blurry started to appear again, he did not even dare to sleep, as though the moment he closed his eyes, Qian Li''s bloody eyes would appear in front of him.


    she asked him. "Why not even our children..."


    "Because I thought you could live as long as you didn''t have children. I thought I could be happy as long as you lived."


    In fact, he felt that in that situation, as long as Qian Li had no children as the Empress, and as long as the other children were born, and the other children became Crown Prince, Qian Li would not have to die.


    Although during that period of time, the fact that she had been questioned by a hundred officials about the matter of Prime Minister Mansion had already made him incomparably loathe Murong Yan, he still wanted to protect Qian Li''s life even after she had completely lost all of her rationality.


    However, Qian Li did not understand his actions at all.


    At that time, when Qian Li died, he had been pondering and finally came to the conclusion that Qian Li did not know what was good for him and deserved to die.


    However, as time passed, he seemed to understand something.


    Looking at An Rou''s satisfied expression when giving birth to his child, he felt that she completely understood something.


    In Murong Yan''s heart, the child''s life. That''s the most important thing, right?


    It was no wonder that she had said to him, "If I don''t have children, then I don''t want to live anymore. Your majesty, children are the only thing that motivates me to live, but today, I don''t even have this thought anymore."


    Of course, he did not hear this from Qian Li herself, because at that time, he was still immersed in An Rou''s warmth. When the child was gone, Xiao Lan ran over to tell him that she had been rejected by when she told him to go see the Empress.


    After a while, he heard these words.


    It was similar now, but how hopeless must Murong Yan had been to be able to say something like that, why didn''t she understand how weak she was at that time?


    He had always thought that he was doing this for the sake of Murong Yan, so he thought that Murong Yan should learn to be grateful towards him.


    It was him, not even giving Murong Yan the slightest bit of hope.


    Now that he thought about it, those ten years in the past, what did it count as?


    "Your Majesty, the Imperial Physician has arrived."


    "Greetings to Your Majesty. Your majesty''s entire body is wet. May I first have a look at Your Majesty?"


    Gong Ye regained his senses, he took the towel that Liu Xi had brought and wiped his face, then instructed the Imperial Physician, "We will go and change clothes first, you should take a look at the princess first."


    After saying that, he turned and went into the inner room. Liu Xi took the emperor''s clothes and followed him in.


    The pattern was the same.


    Even the position of the shelves had not changed.


    Gong Ye felt a little stuffy, and then he remembered the scene in his dreams. He vaguely remembered that time when he said that it was for Murong Yan''s own good, and Murong Yan laughed until her entire body was covered in blood.


    she told him. " Your Majesty, are you not afraid of retribution if you treat me like this? Just you wait, I''ll be back. "


    "Yan''Er, you have to believe in me. I really did that just to save your life. I love you."


    "Love me? Love me and never think about me? To love me is to let me become your queen Yang Zihua and then abandon me? To love me is to murder my child, my family. To love me is to be conceited and think that everything you''ve done is for my own good, okay? "


    "Gong Ye. Your love suffocated me, but now, I am free. I''m so happy. "


    "Yan''Er ¡­"


    "I know. You think that I should be grateful to you just because you''ve done so much for me. But what should I do? Your actions truly make me feel incomparably disgusted. What I regret the most right now is falling in love with you back then.


    "Gong Ye, I curse you, I curse that you will never be happy in your entire life, I curse that your wife will dissipate and your soul will disappear. I swear, I will definitely make your bones turn into ashes ¡­"


    After saying that, Murong Yan''s figure suddenly disappeared, and what replaced it was a large pool of blood, a constantly distorting, large eye, and that darkness. It was unknown where that terrifying laughter came from.


    Thinking of this. Gong Ye woke up from the shock.


    "Your Majesty, what''s wrong?"


    Hearing that, Gong Ye finally came back to his senses. He shook his head and tried not to say more, "Nothing, didn''t you go to the Imperial Physician Courtyard? Why did you bring all your clothes over? "


    "After this old servant went to the Imperial Physician Courtyard to look for the Imperial Physician, I quickly returned to the chambers to retrieve my clothes.


    "No wonder he looks so out of breath. Alright, I''ll do it myself. You go out and rest for a while."


    This had always been how the two of them got along with each other. Liu Xi was not conflicted as he placed his clothes on the shelf and turned around to leave. But just as he turned around, he was stopped by Gong Ye.


    "Liu Xi."


    "Your majesty, what''s wrong?"


    When he turned around, he noticed that the emperor''s expression wasn''t very good. He went up and asked with great concern, "Is there something wrong with the emperor?"


    Gong Ye shook his head, "No, I just wanted to ask you, you ¡­"


    After hesitating for a long time, he still couldn''t come up with a reason, while Liu Xi stood to the side and waited with great concern.


    "Forget it, it''s fine. You should go out and rest."


    "Does the emperor have something on his mind?"


    This time, Liu Xi did not go out, but asked.


    Gong Ye could no longer hold on, he asked, "Do you believe in karma?"


    "Why did the emperor suddenly ask this?"


    Gong Ye sighed, "I keep having the feeling that I was a little too arbitrary in handling the matter of Prime Minister Mansion. Say, if I had thought about it back then, would there actually be any other solution to the problem? For example, chasing her out of the city and never coming back. For example, crippling the empress ¡­ "Something like that?"


    Hearing that, Liu Xi finally understood what Gong Ye was thinking, and said, "As the saying goes, a man who is ruthless doesn''t look like a husband. As someone who is in power, how could he not have blood on his hands? "Your Majesty, the late emperor once told this old servant that as an emperor, one must not have a kind heart. In this position, one must be careful, there are too many people behind them who are jealous. If your majesty is not vicious, then ¡­" Old Servant Rong had said something disrespectful. If the Emperor didn''t do this, then the dead person might just ¡­ Your majesty is here. "


    "But ¡­" "They are all good people, good people for the sake of our military."


    "It is better to kill by mistake than to let it go. Your majesty, your current achievements are beyond the reach of others. You can''t have such thoughts at a time like this."

 C170 I saw it

    Hearing this, Gong Ye finally calmed down a little, nodded his head, "You are right, this is the most crucial moment, we ¡­ I can''t give up. "


    "Your majesty must be too tired recently, that''s why you''re acting this way. This old servant will arrange it. In the next few days, your majesty should probably take a good rest."


    He knew that Liu Xi was sincere for his own good, so Gong Ye did not refute him.


    Perhaps, it was as Liu Xi had said, he did not have enough time to rest.


    "Oh right, Eunuch Liu, is there any evidence for the matter that I told you to investigate earlier?"


    In that moment, Liu Xi understood the meaning behind Gong Ye''s words. To be able to make him think like this, he could only do one thing.


    "There''s still no news. Ever since the late emperor passed away, there hasn''t been any more news. If it is really in the hands of any prince, then it should have been taken out long ago. "


    Gong Ye nodded, "That''s true, but I feel that I still need to probe those brothers of mine before they can be completely reassured."


    Since it was the inner room, there were people guarding outside, so no one dared to enter since they knew that the emperor was inside. Furthermore, Liu Xi and Gong Ye were both powerful experts in martial arts, if there was someone who could be that close to the door, they would have noticed long ago, thus why did they dare to discuss about it so brazenly.


    "Then... Does the Emperor have any ideas? "


    Gong Ye did not reply, but from his expression, Liu Xi knew that the matter was already settled.


    At this time, Gong Ye''s clothes had also been completely changed, and the two of them walked out together.


    Qian Li had not woken up yet, but her clothes had already been changed by the two maidservants beside him.


    Her face was flushed red, as if she had contracted a serious illness. Her face was pure white with skin peeling, but even so, it did not affect her appearance in the slightest.


    It was at this moment that the crowd finally understood the meaning of beauty and nature.


    Yes, if one were to say how the former Murong Yan looked like, with her drop dead gorgeous appearance, Qian Li would definitely be that shocking, fresh and refined.


    The two of them looked similar when compared to each other, but when comparing their appearances, it was as if they were two completely different people.


    Each had their own merits.


    "Your majesty."


    "How is the princess?"


    "His Qi and blood are not good, and it seems like he has Qi deviation, but it doesn''t seem like it has been affected at all. As long as he can rest and take the medicine on time, there will be no major problems."


    "Yes."


    "Thank you, your majesty, for saving my princess'' life." The one who spoke was a cold beauty. From her appearance, she seemed to be someone who knew martial arts. As she spoke, she even pulled the girl who was begging her in the rain to kneel down with her.


    The emperor swept a glance over it and gave Liu Xi a glance. Only after seeing Liu Xi shake his head, did he finally come to a realization.


    From the looks of it, he had arranged for those people to be inside the Outer Palace. In other words, these two people were brought by Qian Li herself?


    But wasn''t Qian Li always alone? So, it was arranged by the Ninth Prince?


    But that didn''t seem to be the case either, judging from their expressions. They were truly concerned about Qian Li, and were sincerely thanking themselves at this moment.


    Gong Ye squinted his eyes and looked at Qian Li who was lying on the bed.


    Qian Li, what are you hiding from us?


    "It was nothing." Since he couldn''t understand, he decided not to think about it anymore. Gong Ye looked at the two people in front of him and casually asked, "You two seem to be pretty good to your Princess, what''s your name?"


    "This servant is Xiao Yan, this servant is Xiao Lan." Previously, when she was with Murong Yan, she couldn''t guarantee that the emperor would not know about the name Li Ran, so she directly mentioned Xiao Yan. As for Xi Lan, she kept calling him that recently, that was why she did not mention him.


    It was just that they did not expect that after hearing this name, the expressions of the emperor and Liu Xi would change several times.


    "Xiao Lan?"


    Gong Ye said in disbelief. He seemed to be asking, but also seemed to be talking to himself.


    Xiao Lan hurriedly answered, "Yes, Your Majesty. This humble servant''s real name is Xi Lan, this Xiao Lan is a bit easier to call, so I called you that."


    Previously, when Qian Li explained it a bit, Xiao Lan actually still barely knew the origin of her name. But now, she blinked her large eyes in confusion, and her courage was as big as Cha Li''s. She said, "Why does everyone have such a strange reaction when hearing the name ''servant''? "This is the first time this servant has entered the palace. I don''t know when I offended someone."


    In order to prevent the girl''s curiosity from rising, Liu Xi hurried over to help her, "Miss, you''re thinking too much, we just got drenched in the rain for a while, quickly go change and get the imperial physician to prescribe some medicine for you. Your princess only has two capable masters by her side, if you were to also get sick, she would definitely feel sad."


    With her goal achieved, the Xiao Lan would naturally not stay here any longer. She nodded, thanked the Emperor and Liu Xi, and then left after giving a few more words of advice to Li Ran.


    "Your Majesty, your body ¡­"


    At this moment, the imperial physician interrupted and completely drove away the emperor''s embarrassment. "I''m fine. I''ll get the kitchen to make some ginger soup for me later."


    The imperial physician was still worried. "Your majesty has worked day and night for so long. Your complexion has been a lot worse recently. You mustn''t be careless."


    The Emperor could not refuse him, and now there were not many who truly treated him without any threat, so he did not continue to refuse him.


    "Alright, let''s take a look then."


    After the Imperial Physician left, the rain never stopped. The emperor, Gong Ye, had always remained within Qian Li''s Weiyang Palace and he did not know that, because of her actions, An Rou had truly harbored malicious intentions.


    When Qian Li woke up, it was already very late.


    "You''re awake?"


    The light inside the room was very weak, but it did not affect a woman with night vision at all.


    In fact, in order to adapt as fast as possible and act like a normal person, even though she could see in the dark, she was still diligently learning the life of a normal person.


    And now ¡­ Actually, the moment she woke up, she knew that there was someone in the room. This familiar aura was not from the two maids, so ¡­ She rubbed her eyes and simply recalled what happened before she fainted.


    As expected, the person who spoke was someone she hated.


    "Your majesty?"


    "It''s me."


    "Why are you ¡­" No matter how much he hated Qian Li, he still tried his best to express his surprise. The current Qian Li was different from the him from before.


    At the very least, the current her was the real deal ¡­ He could now calmly face Gong Ye.


    She finally understood what Gong Ming had meant by those words. She had to remain calm no matter how much she hated him.


    In other words, she cared too much about a person. For her, she couldn''t afford to lose control of herself.


    "Don''t you remember what happened before?"


    Hearing this, Qian Li found it funny, "Qian Li did not lose her memories, so how could she not remember? As for today, Qian Li had been summoned by the empress dowager, and upon his return, it suddenly rained. She slipped and fell, and when she woke up again, it was now. "


    Gong Ye did not speak, he only looked at Qian Li with a faint smile.


    Qian Li secretly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked in puzzlement, "Could it be that the Emperor brought Qian Li back?"


    Gong Ye finally moved. He started to play with the very fine tea set on the table, "What did you think?"


    "So, Your Majesty, how did you bring Qian Li back?"


    "I am a man who has encountered such a situation. What other methods can we use? "


    "Ugh ¡­"


    At this moment, Qian Li felt that she had fallen into a pit that she had dug herself, but Gong Ye did not give her a chance to reflect on it, and directly asked, "Qian Li, tell me, what else do you have to hide from us?"


    "Qian Li doesn''t understand what the emperor is saying."


    "You don''t understand? Or are you just pretending to be stupid?"


    Qian Li pursed her lips, and did not say a word.


    Gong Ye moved closer to her, and after resting, Qian Li''s complexion became much better, "If you don''t know, then do you want us to remind you?"


    "What does Your Majesty mean by this?"


    "I have seen it all."


    There was no dust on the cup, but Gong Ye pretended to blow it for a bit before putting it down, when he suddenly spoke, Qian Li did not understand what he meant.


    I saw it, I saw it, what is it?

 C171 Lethargy

    Before Gong Ye revealed his trump card, he would definitely not admit anything.


    Fortunately, Gong Ye didn''t give him too much time to think, as he immediately voiced out his doubts, "Imperial Physician told me, Princess Qian Li, you went berserk due to your chaotic Qi ¡­"


    Hearing this, Qian Li''s eyes turned, he looked at the person in front of him, "Qi deviation?"


    His eyes were filled with disbelief. She had not cultivated yet, so how did her cultivation go berserk?


    So, actually, when he heard this, his first reaction was that he had been scammed by Gong Ye.


    However, he felt that there was no meaning in saying that. The most important thing was that she was not at all sure if she had really been overthinking her blood and Qi because of all the things that had been on her mind at that time.


    "Could the emperor be joking? Who would cultivate and even go berserk while walking? "


    Gong Ye nodded, "So when we found out about this matter, we were also extremely curious. "How on earth did it happen?"


    "Qian Li doesn''t know what the emperor actually means."


    Actually, I had already guessed that you knew martial arts. Back then, I had already thought that your martial arts were not bad, after all, how could someone who could help His Highness Third Prince time and time again in dangerous situations without any martial arts? It''s just that because you didn''t use any martial arts when defending Ninth Prince against the arrow back then, you gave up on this idea. "If it wasn''t for the imperial physician mentioning it to me again, I would have started to doubt my own judgement."


    "Moreover, let''s not talk about you. I have just observed that the two young maidservants beside you are more powerful than the previous one. Their martial arts shouldn''t be that bad, right?" Actually, I have guessed that not only are they not bad, but they also belong to that kind of martial arts expert, especially that lady called Xiao Yan. Although she has been bowing to me, I can see the unruliness in her eyes. Someone like her must have had something that she had to do in order to willingly be controlled by others. Such a life doesn''t suit her at all right now, doesn''t it? "


    Hearing that, Qian Li pursed her lips and laughed bitterly.


    "The emperor''s eyes are really sharp, Qian Li always thought that he was very smart, she never thought that the emperor would see it so thoroughly."


    "Since I''ve already pierced through them, let''s take a look." Why did you hide your true situation, and how did you take those two rebellious girls as maids? "


    "The emperor also knows that ever since Qian Li went to the Duke Palaces, Qian Li has been entangled in everything. The Royal Princess thought that Qian Li and the Ninth Prince had something that they didn''t like, that they always disliked each other, and that the Lateral Consort had taken control of the Duke''s heart, that she wasn''t even willing to let Qian Li see her good intentions, and that she had even secretly ¡­ If not for the help of so many noble people, Qian Li would have died countless times already. Now, she is still able to live, and that''s only because of patience, and Qian Li''s martial arts, is only used for self-protection. If it wasn''t for her poor martial arts, when had the Emperor ever seen a person with good kung fu make such a low level mistake? "


    "Indeed, to be able to go berserk even on the way, how bad must his skill be?"


    Seeing that he did not continue to pursue the matter, Qian Li''s heart finally relaxed a little.


    However, Qian Li forgot that the emperor had another question waiting for her answer.


    "Then can you tell me about the matter of your maidservant Xiao Yan now?"


    "What''s there to say about this? In this world, there will always be some people who don''t exist for benefits." Xiao Yan and the Xiao Lan are good to Qian Li, and it seems like there is no other reason, probably because they think that Qian Li is lonely and has no one to rely on, and just happens to be compatible with their personalities. "


    "Oh?" The emperor asked, as though he did not believe Qian Li''s words at all.


    "Like Qian Li, they are all people without relatives, but a large group of siblings like the emperor wouldn''t understand our feelings, us few, encountering each other is fated, we are just like people who drown in water, when we meet each other, we can see hope, and that is the rope that is tied together, and us, we are the power that supports us to survive."


    This time. Gong Ye did not ask further, he only raised his eyebrows slightly. Qian Li did not know whether this expression of his believed or not.


    However, according to the previous situation, he believed it.


    However, according to what he did afterwards, he didn''t believe a word of what she said.


    His personality had become increasingly gloomy. He found that he could not see through his personality no matter what he did.


    "The doctor said that you need to rest properly, you shouldn''t overwork yourself these days."


    "I just caught a bit of cold from the heavy rain. It''s nothing serious."


    "Martial artists know that if you don''t rest properly in this situation, perhaps all your martial arts will disperse. What, do you want to become a cripple yourself?"


    "If that''s the case, then Qian Li will listen to my orders."


    Seemingly never expected that Qian Li would compromise so easily, Gong Ye laughed a little weirdly as he raised his hand and placed it on Qian Li''s cheek. Just when Qian Li couldn''t understand what he was about to do, he didn''t make any excessive movements, and only tucked her scattered hair behind her ears.


    With such a gentle expression, it almost made Qian Li think that she had returned to the past. She thought that nothing had actually happened between them, that they hadn''t opened it, and that there had never been a An Rou before either.


    If he could, he wished that everything that had happened in the past was a dream she had ¡­


    But the facts proved that everything was real.


    Qian Li slightly moved her head, withdrawing her face from Gong Ye''s hands.


    There seemed to be some warmth left on her cheeks, but it was a pity that it no longer warmed her.


    "What is the Emperor doing?"


    "Don''t think too much into it. I only feel that you are somewhat similar to an old friend of mine, so I was unable to hold myself back."


    Qian Li pursed her lips and did not answer.


    "What, you''re surprised?" She seemed to understand Qian Li''s appearance very well. Seeing that Qian Li was not saying anything, she was actually able to continue speaking, and said, "When we first met, did we ask Ninth Brother about this?


    "So what if I remember, so what if I don''t?"


    "Actually, I know that there is no relationship between you and Ninth Brother. The words he said he would marry you and treat you well is only because you are very similar to a person."


    "Since the emperor knows what all the princes are thinking, then why did the emperor make it so difficult for Qian Li? At that time, why did he say that Qian Li seduced two princes?"


    "Because, I don''t know what they are thinking, but I also think so. That old friend of mine once lived in this palace, and I did not properly cherish her back then, and now, I will definitely not cause trouble for you because of my true brother. If that is the case, I can only make you a princess, because if it is like this, we will completely break off our thoughts towards you."


    "Then what about the emperor? Are you done?"


    "I don''t need to stop."


    Unexpectedly, the person who had just been talking in a friendly manner suddenly became irritable, and even his tone changed a lot.


    What I mean is, I am different from them. They may like or admire their old friend, but I only have hatred towards that person. If it''s only hatred towards him, then I will definitely not let you hurt my family in any way.


    Qian Li was so angry that she laughed instead, and said, "Not to mention that Qian Li''s martial arts is average, there are only two or three people by her side. The Emperor speaks so highly of you, but taking into consideration the simplest matter, the Emperor and the other princes are all martial arts experts.


    Without waiting for Gong Ye to speak, Qian Li continued, "Your Majesty, if you want to praise Qian Li too much, let alone the fact that he doesn''t have such ability, Qian Li himself is a woman with principles, he has always kept to himself and does not offend me, I do not violate any rules, so, as long as your majesty does not do anything to Qian Li, Qian Li will definitely not do anything that would let your majesty down."


    "What if I do?"


    Qian Li shrugged helplessly and said. If anyone else were to treat me like this, Qian Li would definitely think of a way to calm down and try to think that it doesn''t matter, but if I were to do it again and again, Qian Li would not have so much patience, and would presumably think of a way to return the favor, but if that person is the Emperor, then Qian Li neither dare to refute nor retaliate, and can only allow herself to be slaughtered. "

 C172 Retreat as a way forward

    Qian Li''s subtext was, "If you really want to treat me like this, then I will repay you back a thousand times." But how could Qian Li say such words in front of Gong Ye?


    Gong Ye was very satisfied with his answer. He said, "Do you know, Qian Li, you are the first person who dares to tell us about you wanting to kill me?"


    "You are truly different from them. Do you know, if it wasn''t for my two younger brothers wanting to marry you, if it wasn''t for the attitude you had toward me when we first met, perhaps you would already be one of my concubines right now."


    "The reason the Emperor feels that the Emperor is special is because Qian Li''s temper is indeed a little weird compared to others, not because she likes it. Qian Li had said long ago that the person Qian Li wants to marry is someone who will only love me for her entire life.


    After saying that, Qian Li finally returned to the main topic, and she said, "Maybe when we just met, Qian Li''s strange personality would indeed make the emperor feel that it''s special, but Qian Li believes that Qian Li is definitely not suitable to be by your side, because if time goes by, for a person who can talk back to him and refuse to obey you, you might get angry, and even kill Qian Li in one go. With regards to the position of the Emperor''s concubine or whatever, Qian Li is really not the least bit interested. "


    Unexpectedly, Gong Ye did not get angry, and said: "Then what if we give you the most honorable position, and let you truly become a phoenix from a country bumpkin? As you know, it''s not that there aren''t any suitable candidates for our position in the throne, but it''s just that I never wanted to easily hand over that position to a woman who has always been the same. "


    Uniform ¡­


    "When Qian Li was begging earlier, she had always heard the children singing the stories of the Emperor and Empress''s years. She had never thought that above the tens of thousands of people in the emperor, there would be 3000 beauties in the harem that could do so many things for the empress. She just doesn''t know what kind of person the empress is in the emperor''s heart right now."


    Gong Ye suddenly raised his hand and pinched the collar of Qian Li''s neck. From this action, it could be seen that Gong Ye and Gong Ming were both ruthless and merciless people, it was just that Gong Ye had many reservations when doing things, and Gong Mi, compared to him, was much more ruthless and merciless.


    Perhaps some of the words of the late Emperor were correct. As an Emperor, one must be merciless.


    The queen too.


    Unfortunately, in the past, although she understood his words, she had not carried them out, but Gong Ye had taken action on them. It was precisely because of this that the emperor would become the emperor, and she, Murong Yan, would only become a corpse.


    "Could the rumors be wrong?" Why is the Emperor so angry about something? " After saying that, Qian Li acted as if she had understood something, "Oh, Qian Li understands. The Emperor said that Qian Li looks like a passing queen and he said that Qian Li is the person you hate the most. So, the truth is, the relationship between the Emperor and Empress isn''t as good as what we''ve heard? "


    Looking at Qian Li''s pale face, he knew that she was trying her best to endure, but the stubborn look on her face when she was discussing these things with him made her heart ache.


    "Qian Li, do you really think that we won''t blame you for constantly saying such outrageous words?"


    "Qian Li said so long ago. I am such a reckless person, and the Emperor just said that Qian Li is not the same as those people. In fact, it''s not that it''s different, but because Qian Li isn''t like them, the lives of all the elders are in the hands of the emperor. Qian Li is only one person, so if she dies, she will die.


    "But why does This Emperor have a good relationship with your two maidservants? "From your words just now, you''ve told me that they are the backbone of your survival. Then, how about I don''t kill you and instead punish them when they get angry in the future?"


    It had to be said that this person was truly despicable, but the current Qian Li was incomparable to him, how could that weak girl ever compare?


    With her eyes closed, she could even answer such retarded questions.


    "Since you have chosen to accompany me, who is now a princess, then you need to be prepared for the death of the ruler and his subjects. Maybe it was a coincidence that we were together, but Qian Li believes you. "If the emperor really feels that they did something wrong and need to be punished, they would absolutely not resist or doubt him."


    "You''re quite sharp-tongued. What I said was that you had a problem, but I didn''t say anything about them."


    "However, our relationship with the Empress is not something that an outsider like you can ask about. Don''t think that just because you became a princess you are already a family of the imperial family, I''ll tell you this, it''s just a princess, we can seal it whenever we want to. If you don''t want to be sealed, you can also be removed immediately. "


    Qian Li had always known that luck would not fall for long. In this world, there are many things she just doesn''t belong to me, even if I had to force it, it would be useless. Therefore, if the Emperor feels that a little beggar like Qian Li isn''t suitable for this sort of status, he can just directly remove her. "


    "The way you put it, you don''t care about this honor at all. You don''t want this status anymore?"


    Qian Li lowered her head, and did not speak, but the answer already went without saying.


    Gong Ye immediately laughed, and said, "There is nothing in this world that I cannot do, the more you don''t care about this position, the more I will give it to you. Qian Li, I will tell you this, if I did not let go of this matter, the conflict between you and I would have probably continued for a long time."


    She had always known that Gong Ye could not be provoked, and seeing how things were now, it was the result of what she had wanted to see.


    It was true that it didn''t matter whether Gong Ye still had feelings for Murong Yan or not. The important thing was that she had to stay in the Imperial Palace to look for evidence.


    And the move just now was just a provocation.


    Furthermore, with the words that Gong Ye had just said, coupled with his own cold and detached personality, there would definitely be a lot of times when Gong Ye would feel that he really wasn''t interested in this position.


    And after what he had just said, Qian Li knew that he would not easily change her decision.


    "Why does the Emperor have to force his way through?" He was clearly satisfied, but he put on a pitiful expression.


    "Your identity is so strange. Before we confirm that you might have done something bad to us, how could I let you go so easily?"


    But Qian Li knew, the reason why Gong Ye didn''t let her go was simply because she was very similar to Murong Yan.


    How much did Gong Ye hate someone so that after she died, if she met someone similar to her, he would have to stay by his side and continue torturing him?


    "I just want to tell you, in this place, only I am the biggest. No one is allowed to disobey me, including ¡­" "You."


    After saying that, Qian Li''s face successfully turned deathly white. Only then did he stand up in satisfaction. Alright, the Imperial Physician said that you need to rest properly. You can rest now, I''ll be leaving first. "

 C173 Ki li dont be sad

    Qian Li took a long time to regain her senses, and at this time, Gong Ye had already left.


    She did not choose to stay in the palace. The first phase of her studies had come to an end. She needed to go out now, firstly, so as to discuss whether she should stay there with Gong Ming before, and secondly, because the empress dowager had promised, she had to do it. Although the empress dowager did not ask for anything, since she said it herself, she had the obligation to execute it to the end.


    Qian Li would definitely not stop her if she wanted to leave the palace, but there were quite a number of people who were sent to follow her.


    She sensed it, as did the people around her.


    "Princess, you need me ¡­"


    Before Li Ran could finish speaking, Qian Li had already guessed her meaning. She shook her head, signalling him to stop. We have a clear conscience, let them follow us. "


    "But ¡­"


    "We''ve followed them for too long. If there''s still any news, whatever they want to see will not happen, then they''ll lose interest without us saying so. At that time ¡­" Even if we wanted them to follow us, they might not continue to follow us. "


    Hearing that, the two people by his side nodded, causing Qian Li''s heart to calm down, "So, in these few days, it will be better for us to live like before, the two of you need to be extra careful, when you discover someone following us, just pretend that you don''t know anything, in fact, I feel that Gong Ye does not really want to get any useful information from us, it''s just that he gives me the feeling that ¡­ To put it bluntly, he just does not trust us. "


    "But in fact, I still feel that something is wrong ¡­ That... Even if my martial arts are strong and yours is strong, in his eyes, we should not be afraid of him. Shouldn''t the one he should be probing should be the other princes? The things that he should be worried about should be those things. "


    Of course, Qian Li would naturally not receive an answer to her question.


    In the evening, Qian Li had already arrived at the Duke Palace and she seemed to still be very concerned about her. After hearing about her condition, she then looked for a doctor in the mansion to carefully examine her. Only then did she feel slightly more at ease.


    "How could this be?"


    Qian Li pursed her lips, "I believe that Your Highness should already know, Qian Li is currently residing in the Weiyang Palace, that location was once Murong Yan''s territory, and I originally wanted to take revenge for her, so when I look at that environment everyday, I can''t help but feel a little depressed. That day when it rained, I fell, I really did not expect it to arouse the Emperor''s suspicions."


    "So this matter can''t be blamed on you. The Emperor was already suspicious of you, so the suspicions he had towards you definitely didn''t start at that time."


    "Your Highness was right. It was also this time that I found out that the Emperor saw everything that happened in the Royal Hunting Ground. Perhaps among those people there was one of his own, so he also started to suspect me at that time."


    "It looks like This King''s guess is correct. The emperor really can''t hold himself back anymore."


    "So Your Highness, what do you mean?"


    "A few days ago, the various princes and princes of the imperial household were assaulted in all sorts of ways. The mastermind behind all of this is unknown, but after this matter, this king seems to have guessed something ¡­"


    "Princes? "Then, Your Highness, what do you mean?"


    "Perhaps very soon, the person he will be probing will be This King."


    "Then, do I need Qian Li to do something?"


    "Right now, I really can''t figure out what she''s planning to do, so I can''t really say that I''m preparing for it. If your health is not good, you should rest up. If there is really something that you need to do, this king will arrange it. "


    Qian Li nodded, and after hesitating for a moment, she finally voiced out her thoughts, "Your highness, then that thing from before ¡­."


    When he mentioned this matter, Gong Ming was obviously very cautious. He first opened the door of the room to inspect his surroundings, then ordered the hidden guards to guard around him, replying, "This king is very curious about this matter, this king has always received news that the emperor has been searching for something for so many years, but the emperor has done a very good job of keeping it a secret. In order to not be discovered, this king did leave behind a lot of strength when investigating, and indeed did not find anything.


    "Has Your Highness ever asked anyone to test its authenticity? I saw that thing in the royal study when the Emperor summoned me. "


    "Before, I had always thought that it wasn''t true, but now, with Royal Father''s handprint and the Imperial Jade Seal, it can''t be fake. Of course, just to be safe, this king had actually asked a professional to come visit. Indeed... It''s true. "


    "Then ¡­"


    "The Imperial Jade Seal that our Emperor has in his hands right now is fake."


    Qian Li couldn''t help but be happy. She asked, "Since it has already been proven to be true, Your Highness, as long as you appear before the emperor with these things, you will have no choice but to withdraw from the position of emperor, right?"


    Without waiting for Gong Ming to speak, Qian Li kneeled down towards him, "If Your Highness one day truly becomes that person above tens of thousands of people, Qian Li humbly requests that your majesty thoroughly investigate the Murong Family''s matter and return Murong Family with an innocence."


    "This has always been This King''s wish. Even if you didn''t say it, This King would have done so. It''s just that..."


    Qian Li was anxious. "What happened?" Ye Zichen raised his head and asked. But what? "


    "But... The emperor is also worried that this matter will be exposed one day, so in these years, he has killed many ministers who supported the other princes. Today, in the imperial court, all of them are the emperor''s own men, so, even if we have evidence, we did not expose his strength. Even if he''s going to give me a little face on the surface, but... "In the dark, we might not even know how he died. When the time comes, he would be able to settle a matter with just a single crime. Moreover, once the True Jade Seal falls into his hands, it would be too late."


    "Are we going to watch him get away with it?"


    Qian Li stood up by herself, her eyes full of regret. Her expression was agitated, but Gong Ming had to hold her back from acting impulsively.


    He placed his hands on her shoulders. "Ugly wants to report, but great deeds need to be accomplished. This King never does things without confidence, because we can''t afford to lose. So, every step we take now requires us to plan." Qian Li, we cannot afford to fail, if it is a small matter, then we will just have to repeat it, but if it is a failure, then everything we do is a huge matter of the head, if we are defeated, not only will we lose our lives, I have not completed all of our great deeds, and you have not even avenged your great vengeance, I, am also unworthy of those behind me, of those who have always supported me, and helped my brothers and sisters? "


    "Qian Li. This King''s life might not be worth much, but since those people are so determined to follow This King, This King must take responsibility for their lives. "


    With these words, Qian Li had no ability to refute them at all. She retreated a few steps dejectedly, then sat down sloppily on a chair in the study.


    It was as if he had seen hope and then immediately lost it.


    It was just like how, as long as he opened his eyes, he would be able to see the sunlight, but it was the same feeling as a sudden storm.


    "Qian Li, don''t be sad. We still have a lot of time to prepare for these things. Don''t worry, this duke promises you.


    "Then we can only... I''m counting on you, your highness. "


    Qian Li''s voice still carried a trace of disappointment. Gong Ming couldn''t let her keep wasting time on such things, so he asked, "The Emperor hasn''t found these things for many years. How did you find it the moment you entered the palace? This matter, This King has always found it unbelievable. "


    "There''s a secret passage in the Weiyang Palace."


    "A secret passage?"


    "Yes, that is a secret passage that lead outside the palace. On one side, it connects to the Weiyang Palace, and on the other side, it connects to a secret room." Yes, that is, it is a secret passage that lead out of the palace. Maybe this is heaven''s will, but the heavens also feel that the late emperor died wrongly, and that his Murong Family was defeated pitifully, so they intentionally left me with clues that I thought were fatal. "

 C174 Beg for mercy

    "Of course it''s fatal." Seeing Qian Li who was looking at him with a puzzled expression while he spoke in such a sloppy manner, Gong Ming sighed lightly. He said, "It''s good that we have the fatal thing in our hands, but the reason why it''s called fatal is all because ¡­ Must there be a premise in this thing that we can grasp, control, and have the power to grasp this opportunity to be fatal? If we don''t have them, then they''re like scrap paper. "


    Qian Li felt that his muddled head seemed to have understood something. "But do you really think that as long as you don''t give up, you will be able to see the sun in the future?"


    Without knowing when, Qian Li felt that she no longer had sunlight. Even though she had night vision, but if she went black, her eyes were useless.


    She had always thought that she would be able to adapt and accept such a life, but when it was mentioned in earnest, she realized that her desire for a bright life was so fervent.


    "Of course."


    Both of them were not in the mood to chat. Furthermore, Qian Li had come back to report what she had learned during this period of time to the Ninth Prince, so she could not stay for long.


    Otherwise, those spies sent by Gong Ye might have been talking about something again.


    When Qian Li returned to her little backyard, she met Qianqian. After not seeing her for a few days, she was actually even more haggard than a sick person like her.


    "Princess, I beg of you to speak kindly on the face of the prince. The wangfei knows that she was wrong."


    Qian Li frowned slightly. After thinking about it for a long time, she finally recalled that Susu had already been locked up by Gong Ming for that matter. At one point, she thought that she would only be locked up for a few days.


    But...


    "It''s not that I don''t want to save him, it''s just that Lateral Consort you stayed by the prince''s side earlier than Qian Li. You should know the prince''s temper the best.


    Qianqian never thought that a person who used to be so haughty and aloof would actually kneel in front of her in such a low voice, and yet, she would actually turn a blind eye to it.


    Originally, Susu''s and Qianqian''s relationship had never been good, but because the matter last time was between the two of them working together, and now the only person who was punished was Susu herself. All the proud and arrogant women, how could she tolerate this kind of thing?


    Therefore, after a long time, she couldn''t hold it in anymore. And what was even more outrageous was that in order to get rid of her suspicions and get the prince''s favor, Qianqian didn''t even glance at her for a while.


    could not hold it in any longer and sent someone to look for Qianqian.


    Furthermore, because of Gong Ming''s orders, she could only eat a little vegetable steamed bun every day, which was a very cruel thing for a young miss who had lived a luxurious life since she was young.


    Therefore, she threatened Qianqian, saying that if Qianqian didn''t plead on her behalf and didn''t think of a way to get her out of here earlier, she would definitely reveal everything that had happened previously.


    As for ¡­ Qianqian, she definitely wasn''t the kind of person that would be manipulated by others. It was truly because in these few days, even though she had already intentionally distanced herself from Susu, and had visited the Duke many times, she had still been rejected.


    What replaced it was that Gong Ming had been resting at Lianer''s place almost every day recently.


    This was fine, after all, they were not the ones who made decisions if they were spoiled or not. The children in their stomachs were all Gong Ming''s, it was hard for him to not admit it.


    She had always thought that it was no big deal, but someone said that Lianer was about to be pregnant, which made her feel that it was extremely dangerous. What was even more despicable was that no matter where she went, she could hear the servants discussing Lianer.


    "That''s right, that''s right. And no matter if it''s before or now, no matter if she''s that little girl that doesn''t care about anything, or after she becomes the Lateral Consort, or even the prince''s most favored woman, her attitude towards people and things has never changed."


    "That''s right, that''s right, the Lateral Consort treats people really good, not only is she beautiful, she even has such a beautiful heart, and do you know, today when I went to bring food over to that courtyard, I actually found out that the Lateral Consort had been painting since the start, that the painter, truly outstanding, most importantly, the entire room was filled with pictures of the Prince, I was extremely curious, so I asked the servant girls beside her, and found out, that not only the Lateral Consort Mother was an expert in painting, but also in embroidering. Moreover, she can even sing and dance. It is said that she has good results in every field. Of course, what surprises me the most are the words that the young maid said. "


    "What do you mean? Hurry up and tell me. "


    She said, "The maidservants in the Lateral Consort''s courtyard said that the Lateral Consort had actually been painting for the Prince ever since they first entered the Palace, and now that they filled up the entire room, the belts she had embroidered for the Prince were also huge baskets. Most importantly, she had loved the Prince for so many years, but she had always felt that as long as our Prince was well, she would always silently enjoy him.


    "Yi, if you say it like that, then I really feel that the belt that the Prince is wearing recently isn''t the same as before. It can''t be that the Lateral Consort made it herself, right?"


    "Heavens! Is this true?" Do you know that our prince is not the kind of person who would wear anything that anyone would wear? All these years, the things that he has been using are under someone''s care, is the Lateral Consort in transit? "


    "That''s true. I have to say, a person with such good character like our Lateral Consort should be doted on by our prince ¡­" The furious Qianqian did not hear the end, so she missed out on the last few sentences of the young maids.


    "But Your Highness has already admitted it in front of everyone, he likes that girl called Qian Li in the backyard, he said before that he doesn''t want to make Miss Qian Li suffer anymore."


    "Sigh. In truth, besides being quiet, Miss Qian Li is also quite nice to others. When she is standing with the Duke, she is completely compatible with him, but unfortunately, now that Miss Qian Li has become Princess Qian Li, if you look at the seniority of the people, our Duke would have to call her little sister.


    "The fate of women has never been something that can be determined by our own words." Some people sighed. Of course, these sighs were really just sighs.


    They even thought that it was pretty good, because even if the Duke didn''t have Qian Li, there was still a Lianer who understood things.


    However, it was fortunate that Qianqian did not hear these words, if not, with her character, how would she have the cheek to make such a request of Qian Li.


    "Princess... "Please."


    Qian Li watched as Qianqian kowtowed in front of her with cold eyes. She said, "I believe that Your Highness has always been an extremely open-minded person and his punishment is also the most reasonable one. Therefore, if Your Highness feels that the current situation regarding Princess Wangfei is something that she should go through, then Qian Li will also support Your Highness in any decision."


    After she finished speaking, Qian Li prepared to leave. She really did not want to care about these things, of course, the main reason was that she felt that a woman like Qianqian should be punished, otherwise, if this continued, she would die.


    "Princess, although I know what wangfei is doing is wrong, but as a woman, can you ¡­"


    "I''ve already said what I should have said, and I''ve also said what I shouldn''t have. In this matter, the prince has already made his own decision, and we are not allowed to interfere." In the end, she continued, "I am truly sorry, esteemed Lateral Consort, for this request of yours, Qian Li is truly powerless."


    "Princess... Princess, you can''t just stand by and watch us die ¡­ " Before he could finish his sentence, Qian Li''s figure had already disappeared.

 C175 Probing

    The courtyard that Qian Li was currently residing in had already been completely repaired. Although it still retained its previous elegance, there were still a few more exquisite items.


    That night, the sky became dark again, and the weather, which had been expected to soften a little, had completely changed.


    Strong gales were blowing and the sky was covered by a large dark mass. At this time, a few black-clothed people suddenly infiltrated the prince''s mansion.


    They were extremely fast, not fearing the torrential storm at all, and their bodies nimbly and nimbly moved through the rain.


    When she felt that someone was walking past him on top of the roof, Qian Li had already opened her eyes. Holding the dagger in her hand, she originally wanted to get up, but after thinking for a moment, she laid down.


    The people in Gong Ming''s hands hid their powers, so many of them had suddenly barged in, it was obvious that they did not know, and since they did not do anything, why would he do anything?


    Moreover, combining the things that he said to Gong Ming previously, it was probably part of the emperor''s plan.


    Gong Ye, oh Gong Ye, I never thought that you could really do this for the sake of a throne ¡­


    Qian Li had always been thinking about one problem. In fact, if he was a bit more fair to everyone and did not have too many doubts, and did not have to be so cautious of her own brothers, would things be different?


    But no, right now, for the sake of that throne, he was willing to do anything.


    She didn''t think so before, but when Qian Li found out that the late emperor''s will was true, she had even suspected that the late emperor''s death was related to Gong Ye at that time ¡­


    She closed her eyes tightly. She didn''t want to get involved with these things, but why was it that everything seemed to be getting out of her control?


    She ¡­


    He really couldn''t believe what kind of future awaited him if he continued like this.


    She didn''t dare to check or touch it. What was behind it that she couldn''t figure out?


    She felt that she had already fallen into a bottomless abyss that hung halfway down the mountain. She couldn''t go up, nor could she go down.


    The result would only be her body being smashed to smithereens.


    Since he couldn''t figure it out, he decided not to think about it anymore.


    Qian Li adjusted her breathing, and slowly fell asleep.


    At the same time, in Gong Ming''s room.


    As it was the middle of the night and the storm was falling, there were very few maids patrolling around Attendant. Other than the sound of the rain, it was rare to see anyone around.


    But even so, the black-clothed man was still very cautious. He only saw three people descending from the sky. The division of labor was very clear for the three of them. One of the people in the middle walked towards Gong Ming''s room and listened intently for a while. After confirming that there was nothing abnormal, he opened the door and went in, while the other two made sure that there was nothing wrong with the surroundings before they flew to both sides, and disappeared from sight.


    In the room. Gong Ming''s familiarity went smoothly, the black clothed man did not seem to be in a hurry to kill him, he aimlessly looked around, and then leaned on the bed.


    Unlike his previous cautious actions, this time, he raised his big blade and faced Gong Ming as he tried to pick it up and down, and then he picked it up again.


    That act didn''t seem to be one of killing, but probing.


    It could be seen that his movements were very good. However, he was patient the entire time. Every strike was done very quickly, but he was able to stop at the most crucial moment.


    This technology wasn''t something that an ordinary person could easily do.


    After a few tries. A small cut had already been made on Gong Ming''s neck.


    Blood droplets had already started to appear, but he still didn''t have any reaction. Other than feeling the pain, he reached out his hand to touch it before falling asleep again.


    This was the reaction a normal person should have, but the black clothed man was clearly dissatisfied.


    He tried to probe a few more times, but Gong Ming still didn''t react at all.


    This time, he really used a lot of strength. When he finished, Gong Ming didn''t even have time to react before he was already completely unconscious.


    The man in black sneered, retrieved his knife, turned around, and ran out of the room.


    And then, he purposely shouted before the door, "Someone, the prince has met an assassin." In that case.


    Then, when the lights in the manor started to shine, they had already disappeared without a trace.


    Gong Ming opened his eyes, he had no choice but to admit that the other person''s technique was not bad, his attack power and grasp of every part of his body was very good.


    "Prince, you ¡­"


    Li Nian and the other hidden guards were always beside him. It was just that Gong Ming had instructed them before, that as long as he didn''t say anything, they were not allowed to appear no matter what happened during this period of time.


    The prince also said that in order to let the emperor completely believe that the mansion did not feel the slightest bit of danger, he had even ordered everyone to retreat far away.


    Available...


    Although these matters had always been under his control, everyone still felt an incomparable heartache as they looked at the prince lying in a pool of blood.


    Gong Ming didn''t even have the strength to speak, he only glanced at Li Nian before fainting.


    How could the people around him not know what he meant by that? Li Jian stood up and ran outside, "The few of you, guard this door, those princesses and the rest of you are not allowed to come close, even the maids and Attendant are not allowed to. Also, you, go and find a doctor, prepare some hot water, your towel and change clothes, in short, without my permission, no one is allowed to come close."


    After seeing that everyone had scattered, Li Nian went back in.


    Qian Li had already rushed over at the first moment, of course she was not a person who could not get close, and without any form of notification, she walked in. Inside the house, there were many people walking, and a big bowl of blood was poured out.


    The thick smell of blood assaulted his nose.


    At that moment, she felt her legs go weak.


    Unexpectedly, Gong Ye''s attack this time, was actually this heavy.


    When she leaned over, the blood on her neck had already stopped flowing. That shocking wound was as if her neck and head were going to split apart.


    The doctor dropped the towel in the basin, and the clear water turned blood-red again.


    Qian Li felt that she didn''t even dare to breathe. The smell of blood came from the tip of her nose.


    For the first time in her life, she hated the fact that she had a good nose.


    "Qian Li."


    Li Nian was unable to get involved in the treatment of injuries, so he had already seen it when Qian Li first came in.


    Regarding Qian Li, in the end, there were still many things he couldn''t bear to part with.


    However, he knew clearly in his heart that he could only choose to protect Qian Li.


    "Yes."


    Qian Li nodded lightly: "How is he?" Qian Li pulled Li Nian to the side and explained, she was worried that their words would affect the doctor.


    The doctor just said, although it looks very scary now, it hasn''t cut into the arteries yet. As long as the blood is stopped and the wound is properly treated and the wound is not infected later on, life can be saved. However, the prince may need to lie in bed for a long time, and in addition, his throat ¡­ I wonder if we can make any more noise. "


    "Thank goodness ¡­" Qian Li muttered, she believed that not only him, but many other people who were worried about Gong Ming thought the same.


    "As long as I can survive, nothing else matters."


    With that said, Li Nian also nodded his head.


    He had always known that Qian Li was different from the others, but he had never been able to understand why Gong Ming, who had never felt anything towards women, or even looked down on women, would treat her differently.


    Previously, he didn''t understand the situation, but now, he understood many things.


    Qian Li was similar to the Marquis. When they looked at each other, they might think that they were looking at a different person.


    They were just as ruthless. Not only was he ruthless to others, he was also vicious to himself.


    For example, Qian Li, who had been injured countless of times before, still didn''t seem to be in any pain.


    Just like Gong Ming, with the blade on his neck, he could still maintain his calm.


    "Qian Li, I always had a question that I wanted to ask you."


    "What is it?"


    "I want to know, when you and Your Highness encounter danger, are you really not worried that you will die?"

 C176 Injury

    This question caused Qian Li to be stunned for a moment. Li Nian had thought that a woman as free and easy as Qian Li would be free and easy when she met with these questions, but when he heard the answer, he finally understood that when she was facing life and death, everyone would be afraid.


    Qian Li was like this, and the seemingly weak Duke, was the same.


    "No one likes death, and neither do I," she said. "The reason why we are able to remain calm every time we encounter these things is because we value life more than others. It''s not only me, it''s also the same as your Prince. I believe that if he had any other choice, he wouldn''t have chosen to take such a huge risk. "


    "However, I''ve always felt that your pessimistic attitude is wrong. Many times, if you think about it more, you might get a different answer."


    "So you think that your prince is doing this because he has not thought about it?"


    Qian Li''s rebuttal caused Li Nian to not know how to reply. He said, "This subordinate only felt that Your Highness felt that something was amiss, or else ¡­."


    Before he even finished speaking, he saw Qian Li already shaking her head, and she said, "At any time, please do not doubt the shrewdness of your Duke, these things are all within his expectations, if not, how could he have forbade all of you to take action in advance?"


    "Then why ¡­"


    Li Nian really couldn''t understand. They had always felt that with Gong Ming''s brain, he shouldn''t need to risk his body like that, and he could even treat those consorts like he treated them.


    "Because, at this point, your master only has two choices left for him: one is to die, the other is to die. Do you think that, under such circumstances, he will choose to die and completely end all the suffering, or do his best to not let down the people who accompanied him?"


    Even though his words were spoken so casually, it still made Li Nian completely speechless.


    After that, no one spoke until the doctor left.


    Looking at the unconscious man in front of him, Qian Li tested his hand. The coldness of his hand was bone-piercing, and the clothes and bedsheets had already been personally replaced by the butler. She currently had her eyes tightly shut, and if you ignored the dazzling gauze around her neck, he was just an elegant young man in deep sleep.


    Rest well, Gong Ming.


    After so many years of living in such a state of anxiety, you must have not had a proper rest, right?


    If it was before, I would have forced you to quickly help solve the case, or grumbled in my heart about how you said you couldn''t do it without trying your best. Now, I will solemnly apologize to you.


    Gong Ming, I''m sorry.


    I''ll never force you again.


    I finally realized that our opponent was actually such a terrifying person.


    Gong Ming... Gong Ming, don''t worry, in the future, I will definitely be a common enemy of yours. In the future, if you talk about going east, I will definitely not go west.


    In the past, it was all my fault. In the past, I underestimated the strength of my opponent too much.


    For some reason, when she understood these things, Qian Li only felt that her heart began to hurt earth-shaking.


    This was a feeling that he hadn''t felt in a long time.


    So hot, so... Wild.


    "Find someone you can trust and spread the news that His Highness was heavily wounded and unconscious. The bigger the news, the better."


    The first words that Qian Li said actually confused both Li Nian and the butler.


    "Princess, did you say something wrong? If this matter were to be revealed, it would be very disadvantageous for your highness. " The butler frowned. It was obviously cold and it was still raining outside, but for some reason, he started to sweat anxiously because of Qian Li''s words.


    "Such a big thing has happened, even if you want to hide it, you can''t. Besides, if your highness doesn''t go to the morning assembly, no matter what the reason is, the Emperor will always ask. What, are you all still delusional enough to think that this matter can be kept hidden forever?"


    Before they could say anything, Qian Li continued, "Also, isn''t the situation the worst? Believe me, no matter how weak I am, I can''t be any worse than this. For the past few years, the prince has been isolated by the ministers of the court, and even the prime minister of the court, the general Shang Jiu, has sent people to the palace, but please ask yourself, I do not believe that you do not know the true identities of those women. Furthermore, when they sent people to the palace, did not they not send women to the other princes, princes, or even the emperor? To them, this is not an important matter at all. This time, not only must we take the initiative to spread the news, we must also think of a way to make it big, preferably to the point where even the Emperor has to investigate. If that''s the case, we can also take a look at the current situation of the ministers in the court.


    He never thought that Qian Li, a woman, would actually think things through even more thoroughly than men like him. If she had any objections just now, she would have completely agreed to it at this moment.


    Li Nian nodded his head, "This subordinate will immediately do it."


    The butler also bowed down to the side. At this moment, he admired Qian Li from the bottom of his heart, and he even felt that Qian Li was more and more similar to the prince.


    Although they were two completely different people, the innate disposition and the way they handled things made people want to submit to them.


    "Well, what do I need to do?"


    In this period of time, everything he eats and lives in will have to go through your inspection, so you must be very strict. In addition, the time that the wangfei is locked up is about up, so you can release him now. Otherwise, I''m worried that if I spend too much time worrying, something might happen to him.


    The butler nodded, "I didn''t expect that the princess and prince would have the same idea. The prince had already given the order yesterday and passed the night. and let her out. "


    Qian Li curled her lips a few times, a little unnaturally. She kept having the feeling that these words did not sound like praise.


    "Is that so?"


    "Of course ¡­"


    "Oh right, how is Lianer recently?"


    "She doesn''t seem to be feeling well at all."


    It''s not uncomfortable. It can''t be that it''s there now, right?


    It was not strange that Qian Li would think like that. Although she was at the palace all this time, the news of her being here had already spread. Gong Ming had been staying at her place all this time, it would be strange if she did not have it.


    Thinking of this, he actually felt a little uncomfortable in his heart.


    Therefore, she didn''t know if she felt this way or not after what she said next.


    "Lianer is a kind person and is relatively sincere towards others, she treats you well, if she is not so uncomfortable, letting her come and take care of you, it would be a good idea."


    "Then Princess, you ¡­"


    "I actually want to stay at the palace forever, but I''ve already promised the empress dowager that I will always accompany her to the palace. Besides, the things the emperor asked me to learn has only just been learned from the phoenix feathers and qilin horns, how could I possibly stay with him often? So I still need to make some preparations first."


    "That''s true, the empress dowager can''t refuse the empress dowager''s request. In fact, the wangfei shouldn''t have any major problems with it, and if she had heard that it was possible for her to personally take care of the prince, she would have immediately recovered from her illness. After all, she cares about the prince so much."


    Hearing that, Qian Li''s heart was in panic, she immediately stood up, "That''s good, then I''ll leave the rest to you, Butler, I''ll be going back to rest now."


    Looking at Qian Li''s leaving figure, the butler couldn''t figure out what was going on even after thinking for a long time.


    Since he couldn''t understand it, he decided not to think about it anymore.


    He turned around, and carefully and earnestly helped Gong Ming tuck in the quilt before turning around to instruct the person at the entrance, "When day breaks, all of you should go and inform the princess that if her body is able to support her, she should come over and help look after the prince."


    "Yes."


    Watching the man walk a few steps, the butler called out again, "Wait."


    "Is there anything else, butler?"


    "Remember to tell my wife that I need her help. "Go ahead."

 C177 ，

    Although there was indeed a reason behind Qian Li''s words, it wasn''t the most important one. As for the empress dowager herself, she had already thought about it long ago, and had already asked Li Ran to deliver the dried pear blossoms and the method to the palace yesterday. She believed that the empress dowager wouldn''t look for her at this point of time.


    As for Gong Ye, there were obviously fewer people watching her. She believed that after this matter with Gong Ming, all the suspicions she had wouldn''t work, so Qian Li felt that this was the best time to head to the Underground Palace.


    "Did the princess really say that just now because she was angry?"


    Hearing this, Qian Li frowned slightly. She had always thought that she could answer this question very straightforwardly, but she didn''t. Now that she heard it, her heart began to thump slightly.


    She asked, "Xiao Lan, do you think I''m angry?"


    "It doesn''t look like I''m angry, but it seems like it''s a mess when I''m concerned. However, this servant still feels that there''s a greater possibility for me to be jealous."


    This answer fit perfectly with Qian Li''s thoughts. She stopped and looked at Xiao Lan in puzzlement, unable to say a word for a long time.


    This feeling was as if his unwillingness to face it, yet trying his best to hide it, was instantly revealed.


    "Is that really the feeling?"


    "Although my words may not be accurate, my intuition is still correct." Xiao Lan said.


    Xiao Lan originally thought that Qian Li would be happy or something after she said those words, but she never thought that she would become even more troubled.


    The Xiao Lan was puzzled, she tilted her head and asked, "Princess, are you unhappy?"


    "There''s nothing to be happy about."


    "How could that be? Although this servant has yet to meet someone whom I can be tempted by, mother has always told me that if I meet them, I must cherish them well. Mother has also told me that love is a very mysterious thing, and when it comes, I am caught off guard, so there are many times when it doesn''t only come when we are prepared."


    "What else did your mother say?"


    Qian Li frowned, she felt that these words were completely different from the love she had experienced before.


    "Mother said that when love comes, it makes one''s heart race, makes one''s heart beat faster, makes one unable to control their emotions. Perhaps, one will feel sad because of the other party''s sadness, and will feel happier because of the other party''s happiness."


    "Do you think I have all these symptoms?"


    "Not everything, but when the princess saw that the prince was injured she was very nervous. This servant can feel it."


    Qian Li pursed her lips, "The relationship between Gong Ming and I have always been one of taking advantage of each other, and has never had any feelings for each other. Before, I had also solemnly vowed to him, that I would never like him, and now that I don''t like him, I will never like him again.


    "But princess, have you ever thought that you are with the prince because you need his power, but what about the prince with you? Does he also need your power? Not to mention that you do not have any power at all, just based on your ability, although you are a martial arts prodigy and your martial arts are also very good, but in fact, there are countless of people like you by the prince''s side. The princess has never considered why the prince would keep you by his side all this time. "


    Qian Li asked in puzzlement, "Could it be that you thought there was something else?"


    "This servant has always felt that even the prince has different thoughts towards the princess."

 C178 Like

    Xiao Lan''s words caused Qian Li to be greatly shocked. She had always felt that the relationship between his and Gong Ming was one of taking advantage of each other, so she had to rely on Gong Ming and Gong Ming had also needed her. But just now, such a thought had completely collapsed due to Xiao Lan''s words.


    "Different thoughts?" Qian Li frowned, she did not understand why this was happening.


    "That''s right, your servant feels that the prince still likes the princess very much."


    "How could that be? In my opinion, you are wrong, Xiao Lan."


    As the two spoke, they had actually already reached the courtyard Qian Li was living in. Hearing those words, Xiao Lan''s reaction was a little big, she immediately tried to defend herself: "How could that be, although this servant''s abilities are not as great as yours, Big Sister Li Ran''s, but I still have to persevere in my judgement on this matter."


    "How can someone like you, who has absolutely no experience with relationships, understand this?"


    "Li Ran, I don''t agree with you saying that, how did it turn out like this? Haven''t I ever seen a pig run before? Besides, do you know about these things? You can''t even compare to me. "


    "Stop bullshitting, don''t you see that the princess is unhappy?" Don''t bring up this matter again in the future. "


    "Why are you so unhappy?" Why didn''t I see it? Logically speaking, for people like the princess and prince who were extremely secretive to each other, even if they had feelings for each other, they still wouldn''t take the initiative to say it out loud, right? Aren''t I helping? "


    "Helping?" Li Ran rolled his eyes at her, then continued, "Although we haven''t been by the princess'' side for a long time, I still think we understand the princess better. Although I haven''t been by her side for a long time, I feel that the days that the princess hopes for are definitely not like this."


    Xiao Lan did not understand, if that was not the case, what was it?


    She didn''t say anything, but her blinking eyes made it hard for people to refuse.


    Li Ran finally could not hold it in anymore and directly raised her hand to knock on Xiao Lan''s head, she then spoke in a rare and violent tone, "Why don''t you think about it? Princess has such a cold personality, and has always been alone, how could she be this kind of person that would easily fall in love with someone?"


    "But ¡­" Didn''t Princess like... Is the prince already? "


    "Who said that the princess likes the prince? Do you really think that the Prince is suitable for a princess? "


    Xiao Lan was still puzzled, "Why is it not suitable ¡­" But halfway through her words, she felt that it was a bit inconceivable, and then she softly muttered, "It really doesn''t seem to be suitable, but I really can''t figure out where it is not suitable ¡­ Big Sister Li Ran. Did you see that? "


    "In terms of personality, I don''t think it''s appropriate to have two people who resemble each other too much. In terms of reality, a person with so many princesses is not someone who is worthy of the princess entrusting her life to."


    Hearing that, Qian Li''s eyes flashed, she suddenly felt that she seemed to have accidentally understood something.


    She felt as if something she had been struggling with had suddenly become clear.


    Right, people who are too similar are not suitable to be together.

 C179 Her actions

    Qian Li pursed her lips, "Alright, it''s better to speak less about these kinds of things that have no basis. Rest well today, as for tomorrow, we have things to do."


    "What is it?"


    She had always thought that Qian Li was intentionally trying to anger herself by saying those words to her, but she never expected that Qian Li actually had other plans.


    Xiao Lan, you should help me do something first. Li Ran will also go next. After that, from tomorrow onwards, we will need to leave this place for a period of time. "


    "Then what if the empress dowager or the prince''s men come looking for us? If we''re not here, what can we do?"


    Hearing that, Hedonist Sovereign''s expression turned heavy, he did not ask Qian Li what he wanted to do, and only mentioned the matter that she was most concerned about.


    "This is what I want you all to do, but it''s not too urgent. Today, I''ve already asked the Xiao Lan to send the pear blossoms over, and have the Xiao Lan tell the empress dowager that there''s something going on in the Duke Palace recently. Qian Li has no way of accompanying her, and ¡­ It just so happened that when the prince was assassinated, everyone in the world knew that the king had treated Qian Li with kindness. At this time, I naturally had to accompany him to the side, so not only would the empress dowager not look for me, the emperor would not too. "


    As to why the emperor would not, Qian Li was well aware.


    After all, he was the one who planned this whole thing, how could he possibly find trouble with Qian Li at this time?


    I believe that in a few days, not to mention the entire world, at the very least, everyone in the Chang''an City will know about it. At that time, the emperor would definitely be extremely busy in order to find the culprit, so he wouldn''t even have time to bother with me. "Yun Che said in a low voice.


    "As for the prince''s side, I believe that he doesn''t have much spare effort to care about me right now. As for the butler and Li Nian, without the orders from the prince, they wouldn''t have kept watch over me. Furthermore, I believe that if we go there successfully, it won''t be long before we can return ¡­"


    After instructing them like this, everyone dispersed to do their own thing. Early in the morning the next day, Qian Li directly left from the rear courtyard. As expected, those hidden guards did not follow behind him.


    She did not greet the butler. She believed that at this time, the butler had just fallen asleep, and she had heard that the butler had Lianer wait on him at the side. He had also ordered people to travel five hundred kilometers in search of the genius doctor ¡­ Thus, he definitely did not have the time to pay attention to him.


    Actually, what Qian Li was going to do this time was very simple. She just wanted to go to the underground palace that she had fallen to to to check out the situation, and she swore that once she went in this time, she would find out exactly what the things inside had to do with her.


    Adding Li Mo to their party of four, the four of them went to the Royal Hunt first. Qian Li took a look at the place where Third Prince had fallen, but unfortunately, that place had already been completely submerged by the overflowing water.


    In order to make it easier for the water to flow out, the nearby residents had even built a canal there to facilitate the flow of water out.


    Helpless, they could only go to the bottom of the cliff. But because Qian Li had been rescued by someone, she did not know where the exit was, and could only follow the possible route to find him for a long time.


    "Princess, where are we going?" Finally, the Xiao Lan that had been following him the entire way still asked.

 C180 Crisis

    "You''ll know when you get there." Qian Li did not directly voice the doubts in her heart. It was not because she did not trust them, but because she truly did not know what to say.


    As for her past, she could not mention it. Right now, she was only guessing. She had always disliked doing things that she had no certainty of being able to do. Thus, in this sort of situation, she could only choose to remain silent.


    She believed that when the truth was revealed, everything would come to light.


    Regarding Murong Yan, she would definitely find out about him.


    After a long while, the four finally arrived at the place where Qian Li had lied before.


    She had a good memory, so as soon as she got to the same place, her sense of direction returned.


    "It''s near here." Qian Li pursed her lips, "I should have fainted near here, from the looks of it, the place at the back of the big rock is where I was lying at that time."


    Li Ran did not understand, "Why is the princess looking for this place?"


    A few of them talked as they walked towards the front, with Qian Li at the front, she said. To be honest, I''m not really sure why I came back to this place, but somehow, I feel like I should come back. Furthermore, I seem to have a lot of connections to this place, like ¡­ If I don''t, this matter will be my regret for the rest of my life. "


    "But this place has nothing."


    Other than the rocks and bushes, there really did not seem to be anything special about the place. So, it was really as Qian Li said, this place was actually related to her background?


    This time, Qian Li did not reply. Instead, she gave a simple calculation around them to determine the exact location where she had followed Gong Jue out from, and before long, she found the cave they had exited from earlier.


    No one noticed. Amongst the few of them, Xiao Lan, who loved to talk the most, had not said a single word since she had gotten to this position.


    There was a bit of restlessness in her eyes. Her hands hung by her side, but her fists were tightly clenched. She looked very nervous.


    "Isn''t this a dead end? What is the princess doing here? "


    "It''s not a dead end."


    "The last time I accidentally fell down from the hole in the forest, I entered this place after, and then I discovered that this place was completely another unknown and shocking world. What''s even more terrifying is that after I came to this place, I actually could understand the words here, and there was even a kind of extremely familiar feeling, as if, a long, long time ago, I had come here, but I did not have this kind of impression, so I had always felt that it was strange, but even so, because I appeared together with Third Prince last time, I found an excuse to bring him out, and told him that I would not be allowed to talk about this place with anyone for the rest of my life."


    As she spoke, the mechanism in Qian Li''s hand had already been activated, and she was pleasantly surprised when she accidentally saw Xiao Lan''s face. The space between her eyebrows congealed, and she felt a little strange, "Xiao Lan, where are you uncomfortable? Why is she so silent today, and why does her expression look so strange? "


    Hearing that, the Xiao Lan quickly recovered her wits. She waved her hand and said in a helpless tone, "The atmosphere at the bottom of the valley doesn''t feel right. I''ve been feeling breathless ever since I came down, don''t you guys feel that way?"


    It was just a simple rhetorical question, yet it dispelled everyone''s doubts.


    Li Ran nodded, she could only analyze and say, "I think it''s because of the miasma, from the looks of it, we need to go in quickly."


    "Miasma?"


    Although this word wasn''t new to them, it was rarely used.


    Therefore, to those who were present, this word was something that could only be read in books.


    As for the reason that they knew about it, it was because they had once been on the expedition.


    "I was careless. Last time I fainted here, I should have thought of this problem and taken precautions. However, due to my excitement, I actually forgot about this matter completely."


    "The book says that these things should be special gases formed after the death of humans or animals. It is said that smelling too much would be very bad for the body, but ¡­" For such things, the princess had no other choice. So don''t blame yourself too much, Princess. "


    "Alright, it''s useless to talk about this now. I remember that it will be gone once we enter. Everyone, hurry up."


    Looking at the slowly opening stone door, Qian Li instructed, "There are layers and layers of traps, so any single one of them could be fatal. Everyone must be careful, but according to the records, this place should be safe, but I am not sure if anyone had modified the things inside after the engravings were done, so I am not sure, but everyone must be careful."


    Instead, it was because when she and Gong Jue had arrived before him, the three checkpoints that she had passed through were slightly different from the ones described on the stone walls. Furthermore, the higher ups also said that there were no traps at the intersection of the three checkpoints.


    Just as expected, the moment the four went in, the passage was immediately restored without any trace. Furthermore, Li Mo inspected his surroundings, but did not find any switch.


    "No switch." Li Mo frowned.


    Qian Li did the same, she said, "I only saw records of those who entered and did not go out." Before she could finish, she seemed to have thought of something and frowned. "Don''t tell me ¡­"


    "Well?" Everyone asked.


    "Could it be that there are only two exits? One of them is the place where we saw the water flow earlier, but it''s not realistic to leave from there."


    "Why?"


    "Don''t you find it strange? This place is so dry, but the water there is so strong, which means that the exit is completely blocked, and people here can''t get out, and the water can''t get in. "


    "Then... Is there really no other way? "


    Hearing this, Qian Li frowned even more. Previously, I had only experienced it three times. With Gong Jue and I''s martial arts, after going through three of the stages, I won''t be able to go through them, and then, if I wasn''t saved by Gong Ming and the people from the Second Prince, I believe that both Gong Jue and I would have died, so if we experience that experience again, I''m not sure if we can all leave this place alive. "


    They didn''t seem to be in high spirits, but since the Li Ran siblings weren''t pessimists, she took the initiative and said, "No matter what, we siblings must protect the princess with our lives, even if we die, the princess will still be alive, of course, because after we enter, we don''t know when we will die, so there are some words that need to be said first, Princess, if we are truly unfortunate and die, then, Murong Family''s ugliness, will be handed over to you."


    Qian Li shook her head. It wasn''t that she didn''t agree to take revenge, but she had already made a vow long ago that, in this life, she would absolutely not let anyone who was by her side leave her.


    She bent down to pick up the two kneeling beside her. She said, "Don''t worry, I will definitely think of a way to protect all of us. How can we die so easily? "As for the grudge, we agreed to take revenge together. You can''t leave me behind on the way out for any reason."


    Hearing this, the siblings also stood up. Li Ran turned tears into a smile, and said, "In the past, the Empress always said that I would definitely have good fortune, and wouldn''t die so easily. So after I went to the gates of hell many times, I was able to come back alive, and I believe that it will be the same this time."


    Qian Li nodded her head, "That''s right, it''s impossible that there is no way out. Otherwise, how would those people have lived in the past, so we shouldn''t give up so early, we should go in and look, maybe we would have found them already." After saying that, Qian Li looked at their bags and she continued, "Furthermore, this time we brought enough food and water with us, so staying here for a few months won''t be a problem. I don''t believe that I won''t be able to find the way out after that long period of time. So, everyone, don''t be in such a hurry. "

 C181 Xiaolan is missing

    The few of them did not even have time to react before they heard a rumbling sound as if a mountain was falling. The few of them paled and could only desperately run forward.


    The round rock continued to chase them. The passageway could only fit the size of a whole garden stone, and there was no room for them to escape. They tried to stop together, but there was nothing they could do.


    That round rock seemed to be controlled by someone as it rolled forward endlessly. Just like that, they kept on circling around and around in the same place ¡­


    "Heavens, I can''t even run anymore. I can''t possibly be tired to death, right? Then the body is ground into meat paste and dried here? "But where the hell did this damn thing come from?"


    "Yeah, where did he come from?"


    She had to admit, these things had indeed made them lose consciousness, and after hearing what Li Ran said, Qian Li also calmed down and thought about it.


    "Everyone, pay attention to how this thing came out. Let''s see if there''s any way to put it back. Let''s also see if there''s anything different along the way. Perhaps we might be able to find the exit."


    Hearing this, everyone''s reason finally returned. Sure enough, after going around in a circle, they discovered three different places.


    This discovery gave them a lot of motivation. It was like they wouldn''t feel tired even if they ran another two laps.


    The first difference is a small dot, but it looks very hard, and it doesn''t look like it can be twisted at all. Subordinate thinks that it''s not very likely that it''s a switch, but the second strange thing is that it''s a bulge. This was Li Ran''s judgement.


    Qian Li pursed her lips, and said resolutely, "Then let''s be the first one, I think that is the switch."


    The three of them were confused, but they did not have enough time to respond or comment on anything, so Qian Li had already extended her hand out to press in the direction she wanted him to, but she just didn''t have the time.


    A secret door had actually popped out. Everyone was happy, and quickly followed Qian Li and jumped in.


    Then, the world seemed to have cleared up as they safely landed on an empty piece of land.


    "Holy shit, my life is on the line! But Princess, this subordinate is very curious how you found out that this is the real thing!" This obviously doesn''t look like it. "


    Everyone still had some lingering fear in their hearts. Even when Li Mo was panting heavily, he did not forget to ask Qian Li what was going on.


    Qian Li was trying her best to adjust her breathing, and upon hearing her words, she was startled, then said: "If I told you guys, my guess would be wrong, would you believe me?"


    But it was very obvious that they did not believe him. Qian Li lowered her head in embarrassment, and only now did she realize the seriousness of the situation. She asked with uncertainty, "So, Princess, what you said just now was actually true.


    Qian Li nodded her head, "I just sensed that something was amiss with the stone, and was worried that something unexpected was going to happen, so I headed towards the nearest direction, but I did not expect that we would all come out."


    However ¡­ Without even waiting for them to be surprised, Qian Li who had eased up a little, suddenly noticed something strange, and asked: "Where did Xiao Lan go?"

 C182 Dreamland

    Hearing that, the Li siblings realised that the Xiao Lan was no longer there, and they started to get nervous, they stood up already. Li Ran tried to push them away forcefully from where they had fallen, but the intersection that was blocked off did not budge an inch.


    "Did she not jump in when we came in?"


    Thinking about it this way, they felt that this was a very scary thing. If the Xiao Lan really didn''t follow in just now, then according to Qian Li''s calculations, the round stone would have exploded the moment they jumped in here, or some other terrible thing would have happened. Although they didn''t know what they were about to face, they could guess that it wouldn''t be simple ¡­


    "It can''t be, then isn''t Xiao Lan ¡­"


    Obviously, everyone was thinking of the same thing, and their faces turned pale.


    Qian Li shook her head, "That won''t happen, Xiao Lan is very lucky, so nothing will happen. Let''s check our surroundings first to see if there are any exits, maybe she also escaped too."


    Although this probability wasn''t high, it wasn''t impossible. At the very least, these words gave everyone a bit of hope.


    After that, no one said a word as they started to look around the area.


    "Princess. "Here."


    The thing that she lacked the most were all sorts of mechanisms, and after a few people avoided some of the less serious things, they finally found a relatively flat path. Qian Li swept her eyes across her surroundings, and realized that this section did not have any writing or totems.


    "If it wasn''t for the smoke bomb, I think we would have found the road to the inner hall this time around."


    "Is what Princess said the location in the middle of the underground palace? But such an important place, would it be filled with traps? "


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think so. The things I saw before weren''t clearly recorded, but I don''t think so." The more dangerous the place was, the safer it would be. Generally speaking, for something as important as the main hall, it should be the place with the closest guards or traps. But now that they had disappeared for so many years, the guards would definitely be gone. I don''t think so. "


    Hearing that, Li Ran immediately frowned: "Aren''t Princess''s words contradictory?"


    Qian Li nodded, as if she had just reacted to her words, "Seems to be true, but I think that it is just like that. In the past, these places would be very dangerous, but the people here are always a bit different in my heart, so tell me, do you think that they would think that there are already so many traps and checkpoints outside?


    "There doesn''t sound like anything wrong with those words, but this subordinate feels that this place is very strange. Everyone should be careful at all times."


    "We still don''t know what kind of situation Xiao Lan is, but we can only follow this plan. Next up, the situation we encounter might be even more dangerous than before, but if there''s anything unnecessary to say, as well as being able to chase you out or something like that due to regret, I don''t want to say it, firstly, because until now, I know that no one can leave, and secondly, I already know your intentions. What I want to say is, although you all think of my life is more important than yours, and have placed your hopes on me as well, I want to tell you all that your lives are important.


    With that said, as if she was worried that everyone would say something emotional, Qian Li immediately turned and left.


    Fortunately, the siblings had only taken a sniff before they silently followed behind. Li Mo had directly reached out and pulled Qian Li behind him, while he walked in front, as if he was worried that he would be able to block any accidents from happening.


    At this moment, his back was as imposing as ever. Under the contrast of the candles, his figure seemed even larger.


    The few of them walked around a few places, but did not encounter any Xiao Lan, so they really did find the great hall.


    This is a...


    Although it was a long time ago that someone had cleaned and tidied up the palace, the luxurious feeling it gave off was not any less than that of the palace. However, Qian Li knew that the palace had to be guarded by people at all times in order for it to remain the same as it was today, and this place was already like this many years ago. It could be said that the people at that time were already very, very rich and very thoughtful people.


    But the more it was like this, the more Qian Li couldn''t understand, why would such a rich nation suddenly disappear?


    In the middle, there was a chair that looked like a dragon chair, it was filled with diamonds. It was not as grand as the dragon chair, but the diamonds on its body shone brilliantly, at first glance, Qian Li would think that she had accidentally entered the home of a nouveau riche, but if one looked carefully, they would see some details.


    "Heavens! Did they sit the tiger beneath them?" Listening to this voice, they realized that what Li Mo said was true. Following the direction of his finger, Qian Li saw a gigantic tiger lying down at the bottom of the chair, while his face was looking outside complacently. He looked extremely high up, as if he was looking down at everyone.


    As expected ¡­


    It looked even more noble than the Emperor''s Dragon Throne.


    "Before, I knew that they were a people that worshipped tigers. I always thought tigers were used to worship tigers, but from the looks of this place, it doesn''t seem to be the case. "What''s wrong with that?"


    Qian Li stroked her chin, and looked around carefully. What was even more incomprehensible, was that this time, coming to this place, she felt that it was a little too smooth, and the burning sensation from last time had also slowly disappeared.


    He saw that the chair was actually four or five meters high on top of a platform. Twenty meters in front of him was a screen, and on both sides of the screen were two lifelike white jade pillars ¡­ Tiger.


    There were countless tables and chairs with gems on them, but they were arranged in an orderly manner.


    It seemed that this was the seat that the overseer of this place had to stay. From this point of view, even when discussing matters, the hierarchy here was not as distinct as that of the imperial court, nor was it something that the emperor could not sit on while other people were standing.


    In the middle was a foot-high stage, which seemed to be prepared for the program participants. However, upon closer inspection, there seemed to be some changes to their positions as well.


    "Have you noticed that their seats are placed in a certain pattern? From the position at the top to here, they seem to be continuously expanding and expanding, but his expansion is only from a single direction. How do I say, it seems like ¡­" "They''re arranged according to the shape of three horns, right?"


    "Sigh, the princess hasn''t noticed this before, if you say it like this, it really does sound like the piles of sand that we usually build up."


    With that said, a blurry image suddenly appeared in Qian Li''s mind, as though she had seen these mounds a long time ago.


    However, she couldn''t remember exactly where she had seen it.


    Her head suddenly became dizzy, the sword in her hand unknowingly dropped to the ground, his entire person seemed to have lost all energy, the scene in front of him became blurry, and Li Ran and Li Mo''s figures seemed to overlap each other.


    "Li Ran." Qian Li reached out her hand, wanting to touch the Li Ran who was standing not far from her, but when she turned around, she realized that she couldn''t even do such a simple action ¡­


    Right at this time, Li Ran approached her quickly, only to see her raise the sword in her hand, and quickly slash at him.


    Qian Li shook her head in disbelief, "No ¡­ "No."


    He wanted to speak, but the only word that could come out of his mouth was this.


    She struggled to retreat, but it was as if the scenery around her continued to change. The pillar that was right next to her, was right in front of her, and all of a sudden, she was in a desert. Li Mo had gone somewhere, and beside her, was only Li Ran.


    Her eyes were filled with hatred. She asked her why she had lied to her ¡­

 C183 Coma

    Qian Li kept retreating. Even though she had been trying her best to maintain her rationality, Li Ran''s words had still distracted her.


    She had deceived them.


    No matter what her difficulties were, it was undeniable that she had cheated them.


    "I''m sorry." She hesitated, but the words that came out sounded hoarse. Hearing that, Li Ran was even more crazed as she rushed towards Qian Li, he tried her best to avoid her.


    But, Li Ran''s techniques were extremely ruthless, in terms of martial arts, it was a method that did not benefit her, so it could be said that if she hurt Qian Li, she would be affected, but if she did not harm Qian Li, the damage she would receive would be even greater.


    As a result, Qian Li could only try her best to avoid them, but seeing how Li Ran was getting weaker and weaker, she could not hold it in any longer.


    "I''ve said it before, I will take good care of you in this life. How can I let you be injured because of me today? Li Ran, if you truly hate me, if you truly feel that I have let you down, I do not have anything good to say. If you truly want me to die that badly, I ¡­ "


    Qian Li suddenly thought that she still had many things to do, but at this moment, she felt that these things were not as important as Li Ran''s life.


    Thinking about that, Qian Li immediately gave up resisting, she threw away the sword in her hands, she thought, in this life, if you have to die, now that you have died in my hands, it can be considered to be a good choice.


    As for Li Ran, she did not give up on her actions just because Qian Li gave up resisting. Instead, she went all out to attack Qian Li.


    She was getting closer and closer to Qian Li, getting closer and closer to him ¡­


    The tip of the sword continued to close in on Qian Li''s chest.


    Then, just like that, it entered Qian Li''s mouth.


    Qian Li was suddenly overjoyed as she looked at the red blood. She did not understand why her usually extremely confident self would do such a pessimistic thing, giving birth to such a pessimistic thought.


    But now that she knew it was useless, Qian Li could only watch as the sword pierced through her body, feeling as if her flesh and blood was being pierced. It was too painful.


    Although she had woken up, it was already too late to stop him. On the other hand, Li Ran who was facing her, had a very conflicted expression on her face.


    Qian Li suddenly extended her hand, and the sword that had just entered her chest was broken completely by her, but she felt blood flowing out of her hand, and just at this time, Li Ran spat out a mouth full of blood, and her body continued to fall backwards, luckily she was caught by Li Mo.


    Qian Li only felt her body becoming lighter, she once again sat down, she immediately covered the wound on her chest with her hands, blood had dyed her fingers red, in that moment, she couldn''t even tell where the blood came from.


    "How is Li Ran?" she asked.


    Li Ran had already fainted. While she was speaking, Li Mo had already helped her simply inspect the situation, "It should be alright, other than her breathing being a little disordered, it shouldn''t be a big deal. After she wakes up, she should be fine."


    After being tormented for a while, Qian Li was unable to speak anymore, she could only nod her head to express that she understood, and then she sat down well on the spot and began to adjust her Qi.


    "Princess, you need to stop the bleeding."


    With that, Li Mo walked towards Qian Li. He looked like he was fine, so Qian Li was a little confused. She vaguely remembered that everything was fine just now. Actually, when she just woke up, she felt that something was off. However, after seeing Li Mo, she couldn''t understand what was going on. Thus, she frowned and asked, "What just happened?"

 C184 Resolve

    Li Mo shook his head, "I don''t know, I just feel as if I had lost consciousness just now. No, to be exact, it''s as if something was controlling our emotions."


    This statement shocked Qian Li beyond belief. She looked at Li Mo. She told her how she felt, "Then you ¡­ What did you see or do? And how did you wake up? "


    As she questioned her, Qian Li was also thinking hard about what had just happened. In fact, up until now, Qian Li was not sure if she was being controlled by something because of her emotions, because she always remembered what had happened. The only strange thing was that she felt like she had become a lot more pessimistic.


    It was as if she really wanted to give up everything and die just like that for a moment.


    This... It didn''t seem to be her real idea.


    Hearing this, Li Mo frowned his eyebrows slightly. He seemed to be unwilling to speak of his own worries, and only said, "This subordinate guessed that we saw something similar, and this thing has a common ground. This is something that we ourselves are unwilling to face, but something that has already happened that we feel is irreparable. Maybe it was due to your subordinate''s good luck, and the gas I inhaled was too little, so there was not much of a reaction. "


    "Inhaled gas?" Qian Li frowned, and asked back with a puzzled tone, but after asking her that question just now, she also seemed to have understood something. she said. " Just now, I did smell a bit of the scent, but it was only the scent of flowers. Could it be that the scent of flowers was poisonous? "


    "This subordinate has just checked it out. The smell is coming from these flowers. " While speaking, Li Mo had already passed a small yellow flower in his hand to Qian Li. From its outer appearance, it looked a little like the little daisy that had just bloomed, but Qian Li knew that the little daisy couldn''t grow without water and sunlight, so it wasn''t.


    "This flower doesn''t look poisonous, and the smell it gives off is very fresh. Generally speaking, this kind of smell shouldn''t be a bad thing. Moreover, I smell it now, there''s nothing strange about it."


    Furthermore, if it was poisonous, Li Mo would probably not have pinched it himself.


    Thinking of this, the question mark in Qian Li''s heart became even bigger.


    "Your subordinate has already checked. The flower itself is not poisonous, and is even edible grass. Your subordinate has found a lot of it in the stone room next door. I assume this thing is used by them as a substitute for food."


    Qian Li was surprised, and really took out a flower petal to taste it, only then did she realise that its taste was really good, cool and tasty, with a hint of sweet fragrance. The most important part was that this kind of taste, when eaten to the stomach, could actually alleviate the hunger.


    It seems that Li Mo was right. Perhaps, when they didn''t want to go out or were unable to, they could only live on these things.


    Therefore, perhaps ¡­


    Was this also the reason why they had been able to live peacefully without being discovered by outsiders for so many years?


    "Then... Why were we poisoned? "


    Although it was a question, he still used a tone of certainty. Qian Li knew that since Li Mo had already investigated all of these, it would mean that he had found the reason.


    "Do you remember the miasma we inhaled when we came down?"


    Before she finished speaking, Qian Li already knew the reason, and after blinking her eyes a few times, she suddenly came to a realization and asked. So what you mean is that because we inhaled the miasma before, and then accidentally inhaled the fragrance of the flowers, the combination of the two caused an illusion to form? "


    "I guess that''s it. I just tested it. There won''t be much of a problem with these two smells appearing alone, but it will be very troublesome if they are combined."


    "Then, do you have any way to alleviate or completely resolve it?"


    This place, after all, was a place where people usually died at the bottom of a cliff. Animals ¡­ ¡­ There must be a lot of them, and perhaps, they would accidentally move somewhere and inhale that repulsive miasma, and flowers ¡­ ¡­ this sort of thing was invincible. Even if it quietly entered the tip of its nose, being suddenly sucked in would not be an easy thing to control.


    Furthermore, she still had some lingering fear from what happened just now. Even though she did not express it clearly enough, looking at the Li Mo in front of her right now, she still had a strange feeling in her heart.


    It was as if ¡­


    He felt as if a secret in his heart had been knocked over by this person.


    "The miasma is outside, there shouldn''t be any flowers inside. As for this flower, although I don''t understand the words on the walls, but judging from the pattern of its growing, there should only be a part that can grow. Besides, nobody has lived in this place for a long time, and the flowers are not well tended. Something more useful. "


    Qian Li nodded, and indicated for him to continue.


    "The amount of air we inhale is not something we can control. However, people with a strong mind or a strong physique like mine will not be easily controlled. This is also the reason why the princess and her subordinates were able to wake up without losing control."


    From this point of view, Qian Li did not oppose it. She realized that what Li Mo said was the truth.


    Because she had learned her lesson from the previous time, this time, when she had come in, not only did Qian Li bring enough rations, she had also brought along many different types of medicine.


    Not a single injury or antidote was left behind.


    Although a lot of them had escaped, there was still a lot of them.


    "Yes, I just saw you giving Li Ran poison, does that mean that she is fine now?"


    "Her injuries weren''t too serious, and she was only knocked unconscious by her subordinate. She should be fine."


    Qian Li nodded, "Then let her rest here for the time being. "Leave some words for her to write down so that she won''t run around waiting for us when she wakes up. Take me to see these flowers and plants first."


    It was unknown when Li Mo had completely treated Qian Li as his master, as if no matter what she wanted him to do, he would unconditionally obey.


    For example, right now, he didn''t even try to refute or doubt her words and was ready to take action.


    After leaving the message beside Li Ran, Li Mo then extended her hand out and pulled Qian Li up, and supported him towards the mechanism she found previously.


    "I''m fine."


    After her rebirth, she didn''t seem to like making contact with men at all. Other than fighting, it seemed that whenever a man got close to her, or had any contact with her, she would feel extremely disgusted.


    Even if she knew, Li Mo was doing this for his own good.


    In order to alleviate the awkwardness, Qian Li could only continue, "We can leave behind marks for all the routes we will take. Here, it is extremely wide, and there are countless mechanisms for it to break out, and many of the houses look exactly the same, so if you''re not careful you might get lost, and it''ll be easier for you to remember us. Furthermore, if Xiao Lan feels nothing, she can also find us to survive as fast as possible."


    With that said, Qian Li took out her dagger and began to carve on a mark at the side.


    Look at how serious she is. When he saw that she didn''t intentionally avoid him, the uncomfortable feeling in his heart gradually disappeared.


    Qian Li secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Although she looked extremely normal on the surface, she was already extremely nervous.


    Only the heavens knew how afraid she was, or how afraid Li Mo would see through her.


    At this moment, she could only thank herself for never telling anyone before that she had a good sense of direction.


    Unless it was a formation that she couldn''t break through, if it was a route, no matter how complicated it was, as long as she walked through it once, she would remember it perfectly ¡­


    However, as for her weak point array, Gong Ming had actually taught her quite a bit in these past two years.


    But perhaps she was not born to be someone who studied formations. Even after all that time, she still only knew a little bit about formations. However, a lot of times, with regards to this matter, Qian Li, the martial arts wonder, had never thought that there was a problem with her. She had always felt that there were only two reasons why one could not learn well: one was because her master was unwilling to teach her, and the other was because her disciple was unwilling to learn.

 C185 Organs

    However, a lot of times, with regards to this matter, Qian Li, the martial arts wonder, had never thought that there was a problem with her. She had always felt that there were only two reasons why one could not learn well: one was because her master was unwilling to teach her, and the other was because her disciple was unwilling to learn.


    And she, Qian Li. It was obvious that this was not the second way, so she was certain that Gong Ming thought that she did not have this kind of Inherent Skill, so he directly did not teach her.


    Therefore, as if she was slightly angered, Qian Li started to carve on the wall.


    However, her actions did not succeed, as Li Mo, who had guessed her intention, immediately stopped her actions, "Princess, you''re injured. It''s better that you take care of these matters."


    Immediately after, without even giving Qian Li the chance to speak, the dagger in Qian Li''s hand was snatched away.


    After that, a code that only the four of them could understand was quickly left on the wall.


    Then, Li Mo followed the path he had just taken, and brought Qian Li forward.


    He had also accidentally walked past this place just now, so he would definitely not be too far away from Qian Li and the others. After passing a stone room and a relatively short passageway, they arrived at the place where the flowers were planted.


    It was not as Qian Li had imagined. Not only was there sunlight in this place, there was also water.


    It turned out that Qian Li had guessed wrongly again, the conditions of these flowers were actually the same as outside.


    It''s just that because of the lack of management, these flowers are basically dying out.


    According to the written words on the wall, the act of Qian Li covering her mouth before could also be removed completely.


    She said, "Don''t worry, so this level of poisoning can only happen once. After you succeed once, no matter how much flower fragrance you inhale, it won''t have any effect at all."


    After saying that, Qian Li did not say anything. She carefully looked at the words on the wall, and realized that she could still understand them even if she tried to.


    On it, besides the usage, function and planting method of the flower, there were also some words about the location of the exit.


    She said, "Looks like I guessed right again. This is really half a map. It''s not comprehensive, but it should be enough. "


    "But ¡­"


    "But what?" Not understanding why Qian Li, who should be happy after discovering all these, would actually frown, Li Mo also took the initiative to ask.


    Qian Li frowned, and shook her head, "It''s nothing much, I just feel that the handwriting here, although being based on the culture here, is much simpler. I feel that it''s not as tiring as the one I saw the last time I entered."


    Qian Li shook his head, as though she could not understand the crux of it.


    However, even though there was such a question, he still couldn''t understand why after thinking for a long time.


    "Princess, do you feel that something is amiss?"


    Perhaps I was thinking too much. During this period of time, when I went back, I did find a lot of information in this area. Although it was difficult to find traces in the past and their range of action was too narrow, you still found quite a few. Perhaps I have read too much and understood too many words.


    Even though she said that, Qian Li had always known that although she had read a few books and understood their culture, during this period of time, because of the limited amount of information and time she had, she did not encounter any words that she did not know that required her to re-learn. Thus, this time, without any pressure, she was actually able to finish reading all the words carved on the wall.


    However, even though she was nervous, she could only remain calm.


    Moreover, the feeling of familiarity that had long since disappeared seemed to have reappeared.


    Worried that these flowers were not as dangerous as the words on the wall suggested, Qian Li chose to return instead.


    She even felt that perhaps those words were just to confuse the crowd. Those flowers still had problems that they didn''t know about.


    "Let''s go back and check if Li Ran has woken up first. After all, according to the address drawn on the map, we''ll still need to return to the hall where we came from before."


    After saying that, Qian Li asked Li Mo to pull the map off the wall untouched, and the two of them headed back the way they came.


    Indeed, Qian Li''s guess was right. Li Ran had already woken up, and she looked a little anxious. It was obvious that she did not understand what had happened, but it was because she saw the words on the ground, she could only choose to stay where she was and wait.


    "Brother." "Princess."


    At this moment, seeing the two people who had safely returned, Li Ran''s entire body became much brighter.


    And the bloodstain on Qian Li''s chest, was even more so, seemed to be capable of stimulating her to think of the things that had just happened.


    Li Ran who was about to step forward suddenly covered her head and stood in place.


    "What''s wrong?" Is there anything else that feels uncomfortable? "


    Without waiting for Qian Li to speak, Li Mo had already stepped forward and supported her down, and helped her sit. After calming down for a good long while, Li Ran finally raised her head and looked at Qian Li, who was also in a trance.


    "Something bad seemed to have happened just now. Princess, your injuries ¡­"


    Qian Li regained her senses, she realized that even after thinking about it for a long time, she still could not understand where this weird thing was coming from, so she nodded and replied, "It''s fine, don''t blame me for not being able to control myself."


    "But ¡­"


    What was it that you said you were hiding from me?


    Although Li Ran did not ask the last few words, she still left some doubts in her heart.


    However, this point did not affect her determination to follow Qian Li.


    After all, in her opinion, everything wasn''t as important as taking revenge for Murong Family.


    Even if Qian Li really had some secret in her heart, in her opinion, it was still Qian Li''s own secret.


    In fact, as long as Qian Li could remember the matter of revenge, the siblings would definitely take revenge. That was enough.


    As for Qian Li''s own matters, if she wanted to say it, as her friends, they were willing to listen. But if she was unwilling, they had nothing to force her into.


    It was because of this that they were able to continue cooperating so brazenly.


    "What?"


    She lifted her head and asked lightly, but right now, after thinking it through, Li Ran did not intend to ask any further. Therefore, she changed the topic, "When I just woke up, I felt some fear in this empty place. It''s great to see all of you now."


    Whether it was his own blood or whether Li Mo understood Li Ran, the reason why he, who usually didn''t like to talk, took the initiative to speak up for her, "Didn''t I already leave you some words? You just think you''re asleep. "


    Because of their relationship, Qian Li did not discover anything. Li Ran smiled slightly, his heart filled with gratitude. She then thought about what she should say next, "After all, this is my first time in a place like this, and I wake up alone. And after experiencing such a thing before, there will still be some fear in my heart."


    Everyone understood these explanations.


    And after this interlude, Qian Li had already completely adjusted her own emotions, and did not think of any good method or perhaps, she truly understood something.


    However, Qian Li knew that at this time, she could only take one step at a time.


    As the saying goes, when the enemy comes, the enemy comes. When the enemy comes, the enemy comes. At this moment, there was indeed no better way.


    "You guys should rest for a bit, then we''ll start our operation."


    After saying that, Qian Li pointed to the chair on the stage and asked, "On the map, can we go to the next place from here?"


    "Here?" Li Ran stood up in shock. Other than the fact that the chair looked extremely high and mighty, there did not seem to be anything special about it.


    But in such a peaceful place, would there be a trap?


    Before she could voice out his thoughts, Li Mo had already nodded his head, only to see that he had obtained something similar to parchment from who knew where, and was seriously looking at it.


    "This is the place." His answer was definite, but Qian Li was clearly a cautious person. She said, "Up until now, we don''t know the authenticity of this map. Sometimes, the safer a place is, the more dangerous it would be. You guys retreat first. "


    After saying that, Qian Li took out the silver threads in her hands. This was her secret weapon, the thing that saved her life before, but very few people knew about it.


    She tied the thread to one end of the pillar, then tied the other end to a stone. Using her inner force, she shot it into the tiger''s eyes beneath the chair.

 C186 New discovery

    Moments later, along with a series of sounds, the tiger''s eyes disappeared completely. Replacing them was a vacant spot behind the chair.


    However, the stone that Qian Li had bounced off on the silk thread had fallen through the empty space in front of the tiger''s eyes and landed on the ground.


    After some noise, the rock fell to the ground.


    Qian Li stopped Li Mo and Li Ran from directly stepping forward to check, and instead grabbed the two of them and waited on the spot for a while. Once the dust completely settled, the three of them carefully walked up the steps that were made of white jade.


    "Judging from the sound and timing of the landing, the mechanism should not be that deep."


    As Li Mo said this, he nodded slightly. The injuries on Li Ran''s body were somewhat heavy, so she, who had just recovered from her rest, chose to maintain her stamina.


    Qian Li did not say anything, the few of them walked quickly, and in the process of talking, they had already reached the top. Initially, they thought that the tunnel was leading downwards, but they did not expect to see it at the side, which meant, as long as a person jumped down to a height of one person, they would be able to directly enter.


    As a man, Li Mo stayed at the front. He first went in to check if there were any problems before he let Qian Li and Li Ran go down.


    The basement was no longer as bright as the one above them. There were no longer any long-lasting flames, and the few people who had walked a few steps down felt like they were covered in darkness.


    "Did you bring the fire piston?"


    In this pitch-black place, it was possible for people to become anxious just by not talking. Qian Li was fine as she had night vision, and in the darkness, she did not feel too much of a difference, but the feeling that only she herself could see wasn''t very good.


    "I did." However, for some reason, the fire piston could not be opened no matter what. Moreover, the people who just went down clearly felt that their breathing wasn''t as smooth as when they went up.


    Qian Li seemed to have realized something, but she had already reached this step. She did not want to give up, so after a few simple thoughts with everyone, the few of them decided to move forward, saying that they would come back when they could not take it anymore.


    Qian Li took out the silk threads from her hands once again, and seriously twined them around the fingers of the two people.


    "In a moment, both of you will follow me. Do not touch anything by your side. Remember, whatever I say, it is what I say."


    "Princess, you?" At first, they did not understand why Qian Li suddenly tied them up, but after hearing what she said, they became confused.


    In truth, Qian Li had never wanted to hide this matter of her ability from the two before. Compared to Gong Ming, they were the two people she trusted the most, and telling them that it was understandable.


    "Don''t find it very strange. In fact, I don''t know how to explain this kind of thing, but ¡­" I really can see these things in the dark. "


    "Previously, I heard Xi Lan talk about some things in the prison. At that time, I felt that there was something fishy about the woman''s death, but now that I know about it, I finally understand." Li Ran said.


    Qian Li nodded, "It is indeed so. At the time, it was all thanks to these eyes. If it wasn''t for that, how could I have been able to create such a perfect scene in the darkness without any bloodstains?"


    After saying that, the thread had also been tied up. Qian Li tested it a little and found that it wasn''t too tight. However, it wouldn''t trip the siblings or anything like that.


    "Alright, now just follow me. If you feel flustered, just speak."


    The alley was pitch black inside, Qian Li pulled the siblings and calmly walked forward.


    Other than the darkness and the slight discomfort in his breathing, there did not seem to be anything special.


    The three of them supported each other as they walked for around a hundred meters, before coming to a halt.


    "Princess?"


    "There are three doors here. I don''t know where to go."


    Hearing this, Li Mo immediately pulled out the map he held out earlier and handed it over to Qian Li, "This subordinate remembers that the map previously said that we would meet three intersections after entering, it seems to be the case now. It''s just that, Princess, is there a door called the Thousand Layered Gate?"


    Qian Li took the map, the feeling that something was wrong did not decrease. She did not immediately open the map, but raised her head and looked at the door in the middle.


    This font was exactly the same as the one she had seen when she first came in, as if they were all made by the same person. It was also much simpler than the one she had seen earlier.


    But strangely, when Qian Li carefully counted the strokes, they were exactly the same.


    Available... She felt it was strange, but she couldn''t tell what it was.


    Helpless, she could only suppress the uneasiness in her heart. She nodded her head, but then realized that they couldn''t see, so she opened her mouth and said, "Yes."


    "If that''s the case, then the map is real."


    Qian Li did not speak, but instead looked for the mechanism at the side, which was different from the ones she had come in contact with before. After entering today, everything had been terrifyingly smooth, and she had not seen the frightening mechanisms that were rumored to be.


    Everything went smoothly to an inconceivable extent.


    "Princess, what''s wrong? Are you unhappy?" Unlike Li Mo''s agitation, a girl had to be more careful. Even if she couldn''t see it, she seemed to be able to see through Qian Li''s thoughts.


    Qian Li regained her senses, looked at the stone door that was already slowly opening, and said, "No, I''m very happy." Although she said that, she didn''t hear any hint of happiness in her words.


    However, once the door was opened, everyone could see what was happening in front of them.


    Not fire or anything, but...


    The room in front of him was dazzling in gold. The light didn''t need any other tools to see it.


    Even though Qian Li was a noble empress in her previous life, after seeing the silver in the national treasury, when she saw the mountain of jewelry piled up in front of him, she was so shocked that she couldn''t speak.


    "Bro, quick, hit me once, am I dreaming?"


    Everyone was not the type of person who only cared about money, but when there really was such a huge room filled with jewelry, which looked as if it would extend into the room, even Li Ran, who was indifferent to her fame, could not sit still.


    Of course, Li Mo did not make a move, he said, "It seems like we are all having the same dream." But in the end, he was still more rational and after a moment he started to ask, "It can''t be an environment, right? Everyone, quickly keep calm. "


    After saying that, Li Ran, who had just touched the jewelry, was so frightened that she quickly closed his eyes to adjust her state of mind. But when she opened his eyes, the thing in front of him was still there.


    As a result, everyone lost their composure.


    "It can''t be. Is the situation really different from last time? Is it so serious this time that we can''t leave?" Li Ran, who thought she was trapped, found it hard to be happy after seeing so much money. She sat down on the ground and rested her chin on her hands, feeling extremely helpless.


    Qian Li slightly sighed, then said, "I don''t think that these are all illusions, but real ones."


    "What ¡­" With that sentence, Li Ran, who was just sitting on the ground, suddenly stood up. She grabbed another handful of jewelry and asked in disbelief. Princess, is what you said the truth? "


    "It''s true. It''s just the truth, that I have never seen so much money in my entire life. All of these things are simply three to five times more valuable than our national treasury, but I really can''t understand, how can a nation with such a strong brain and so much money, have no money?"


    As they spoke, the three of them continued forward. Finally, when they were about to be immune to these things, the few of them stopped at the innermost area.


    "This... "So beautiful ¡­"


    In the middle of the room, there was a white jade sculpture. Her face was covered with a layer of white silk, so it was hard to tell what she looked like. She was wearing a white dress, looking like a gorgeous fairy ¡­


    Her large, pitch-black eyes were as lively as those of a living person. Her eyes were like a clear spring, unceasingly attracting the attention of others. They were like a whirlpool, attracting people to go deeper and deeper.


    Qian Li just stared at her and unknowingly was about to fall into her trap.


    Qian Li started walking, one step at a time, towards the sculpture.


    Her eyes were filled with infatuation, with ¡­ Some emotions that the siblings could not understand.

 C187 Panic

    "Princess." Li Ran called out, but Qian Li did not react at all, she still walked towards the sculpture with a smile on her face, only then did the brother and sister realize the problem, and pulled towards Qian Li fiercely, but they did not know why Qian Li suddenly had such a large amount of strength, the brother and sister combined did not manage to pull her back.


    Qian Li''s eyes were filled with confusion. She felt as if she had entered another heaven as she continued to move forward. That feeling was as if she was looking at a new heaven.


    But at this moment, a change suddenly happened to the gambling wall behind the sculpture.


    Li Ran reached out her hand, wanting to pull Qian Li away again, but the wall suddenly exploded at this moment.


    Everyone wanted to dodge, but it was already too late. None of them were stunned by the explosion in front of them, but they were all frightened by the sudden appearance of the white light.


    Qian Li regained her senses and wanted to retreat a few steps, but her body had already been tightly entangled by the rope that suddenly appeared from inside.


    "Princess."


    The siblings were shocked, they wanted to get close to Qian Li, but they were blown far away by the mechanism that suddenly popped out.


    "Princess ¡­" Then, the two siblings each tried to test the waters, but each time they were sent flying.


    Seeing their anxious expressions, Qian Li then ordered, "Just stay over there. I''m fine."


    "Haha." Without waiting for the two siblings to reply, an ear-piercing sound rang out. The few of them looked towards the source of the sound, but could not see anything.


    To be honest, he was quite frightened at the moment.


    Even if this place wasn''t an ancient tomb, in the eyes of the people, it should be a place similar to an ancient tomb. No matter from what they saw last time or this time, this place didn''t seem like a inhabited or living place ¡­


    If it wasn''t a human, could it be a ghost''s hunger?


    Qian Li naturally did not believe in ghosts in his previous life, but now, even the strangeness of rebirth had occurred to her, what else could she possibly suspect?


    Adding on the scenes in her dreams, she had even gotten to know that her dead family members could see her symptoms. They all knew that she wasn''t living well ¡­


    It was because of this that everyone except for his parents seemed to be at ease. That was why she hadn''t been dreaming during this period of time.


    "Who is it?"


    Li Ran was the first to speak, but her trembling voice had already exposed the depths of her fear. She was unable to see everything clearly, the laughter just now seemed a little ethereal, as if it didn''t exist, but at the same time, as if someone had really said it.


    There was no reply, the mist in front of him seemed to have become even more serious. Qian Li realized that there was a wind by her side.


    The white muslin that had been hanging on the statue was now being lifted up by the wind ¡­


    That... A vaguely familiar silhouette slowly revealed itself, but it was not a big wind. The more Qian Li wanted to see it clearly, the more she wanted to oppose her. Unfortunately, her body was tied up with a rope, and she couldn''t move at all.


    After half a day, Qian Li''s patience had also been exhausted. She was slightly annoyed, "Who exactly is playing tricks on us here, come out and speak if you have the ability."


    She was not someone who liked to get angry, nor was she someone who was easily distracted. Yet, today, she was being toyed with one after another. This sort of sensation was extremely difficult to bear.


    "What, you can''t hold yourself back anymore?" Then, if you were to see the true face of the sculpture, wouldn''t you go crazy? "


    Qian Li frowned, as if she suddenly understood something. You... It''s the person who carved the words on the stone wall? "


    "¡­" The ''person'' opposite him did not say a word, as though he had admitted it, and seeing that, the doubt in Qian Li''s heart had completely turned into affirmation.


    "Ever since I saw those words, I felt that something was wrong. Ever since I got that so-called map, all of our routes became much smoother. I couldn''t figure it out just now, but now it seems that you intentionally lured us to this place, didn''t you?"


    "You''re really smart."


    "Tell me, why did you take so much effort to lure me here?"


    After saying that, another gust of wind blew past, causing Qian Li to be unable to open her eyes.


    Qian Li still had not opened her eyes when she heard Li Ran''s surprised shout.


    "Princess, you ¡­"


    "What?"


    After hearing the voices, Qian Li''s first reaction was to turn around and look, and when she saw the siblings who were completely stunned, he followed their gazes.


    After the wind blew, the white muslin on the sculpture''s face disappeared, and what was even more inconceivable was that the sculpture in front of him looked just like Qian Li, as if it was carved from the same mold.


    Qian Li''s body slightly trembled. She tried her best to straighten her body, and earnestly examined whether everything before her was that so called prank again.


    But this time, even she couldn''t deceive herself.


    The sculpture had been there for many years, and what was different about him was the bright red beauty mole on the statue''s forehead.


    It was just a statue, yet her expression was so lifelike. Her faintly smiling expression made people shiver slightly. The beauty mole on her forehead was still as red as blood after many years.


    What was even more puzzling was that right in the middle of the statue, there was actually a small tiger. It was grey and white like before, and it didn''t look as tall or as it did before. This tiger looked extremely adorable.


    The reason why none of them noticed this just now was because the white gauze covering the sculpture''s face had fallen from her cheeks all the way to the ground. Only after it was blown away did her hands reveal itself.


    "What? You can''t believe it, right?"


    Qian Li frowned, doing her best to stabilize her mind, "How can there be such a similar person in this world?"


    "It''s not that you''re similar, it''s just you."


    Hearing this, Qian Li could no longer remain calm, and she growled, "You liar. Even though I accidentally broke into this place last time, that was only a few months ago. This statue, even though it was spotless, looks to be quite old. Furthermore, there is no beauty mole on my forehead, so I ¡­ Don''t like tigers. "I ¡­"


    Qian Li originally wanted to explain, but when she finished speaking, images of someone she knew surfaced in her mind. It was as if when she first came to this place, she felt that it was very familiar, as if it was very intimate ¡­


    Thinking up to here, even talking became a bit less nimble, she said, "It''s not me, it''s really not me, you must have made a mistake. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the person beside me, I ¡­ "I''ve never laughed like this before."


    "Hahaha ¡­"


    In the mist, the voice that was hard to distinguish between a male and female sounded again. She said, "Do you really think that your coming here was a misunderstanding? Do you think it was an accident that you fell in from that place? Qian Li, don''t lie to yourself. What did you sound like, why aren''t you willing to admit it? You can fool all of us, don''t tell me... Can you even deceive yourself? "


    Qian Li shook her head as she covered her head with all her might. In her panic, she did not even know that the rope that was tied to her body had dropped.


    "No, not me, not me. I just came here out of curiosity. It was all an accident." As she spoke, Qian Li started laughing, and only laughed, tears actually started falling out of her eyes, "How could it be me? It''s clearly not me, I ¡­"


    Qian Li really thought of something missing, but she was not lying, and this statue was not her either.


    "Then tell me. If it wasn''t you, then who was she? "


    This voice sounded forced, but at the same time, it sounded like it was guiding. Qian Li shook her head, and beads of tears the size of beans rolled down her face continuously.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know. It wasn''t me."


    "Qian Li... Think about it, really... Isn''t it you? "


    Qian Li shook his head, "No, no, it''s really not. You must have made a mistake, you must have made a mistake." The voice seemed to be angry, she continued to ask, "We are not mistaken, I know you know who it is, since you know, then speak, speak Qian Li, I need your answer ¡­."

 C188 Telling stories

    Qian Li felt as if her head was continuously being struck by something. She struggled with all her might, trying to escape with all her might.


    "Qian Li, speak."


    She covered her head and desperately told herself to calm down. However, no matter how calm she was, she was still extremely agitated.


    At this time, the image of a familiar yet not very familiar person appeared in her mind: Gong Ming.


    Yes, it was Gong Ming. The current Qian Li actually urgently hoped that Gong Ming could stay by her side.


    However ¡­


    Would the Gong Ming now need him too?


    No, he had Lianer, Susu, Qianqian, and a whole bunch of people who liked and cared about him by his side, so why would they wish for him to worry about them too?


    "Who exactly are you? If you have the ability to speak, then why did you go through so much trouble to lure me here? Isn''t it for a purpose that you haven''t mentioned yet? "What, now that you''re being so bashful, what do you want to do?"


    Qian Li stood up, her eyes were still filled with tears, and her ears were still roaring loudly.


    A long, long time ago, there was a woman who was as beautiful as a fairy. She knew about astronomy, knew about geography, and she had a very curious heart. She put aside worldly ideas and loved to travel far and wide, and she learned a lot of things; she saw a lot of culture, and she looked down on the lives of countless people. In the end, she tragically discovered that in this world, men and women cannot be equal.


    Qian Li frowned, although she did not understand what this person meant, she did not interrupt him. Just like the girl in the story, she, Qian Li, was also a girl with a lot of curiosity.


    "So, at the age when she was going to marry, she chose another path and decided to create something for herself. She wanted to make men and women equal, to stop them from being men''s slaves, and to make women responsible for their own lives. So, she took out her many years of savings and created a place called the Guanyin Pavilion.


    Qian Li pursed her lips, she just thought that this was the first place that she found strange. For this underground palace, if she wanted to build it without relying on external forces, it would be difficult to complete it without a man, but if she randomly brought a man in, it did not seem to fit her original intention of doing so. With just this explanation, everything would make sense.


    "The underground palace at the beginning was actually very small. It could only accommodate dozens to a hundred people. Later on, as you can see, it was enough for over a thousand people to live here."


    Over a thousand people...


    The figure is surprising.


    From the words of the person just now, it was not hard to conclude that their organizer, who was also the founder of the Guanyin Faction, was actually a very kind person, and she herself was also an extraordinary person. Since that was the case, then she would not bury the people beside her, and would definitely give them a chance to utilize their abilities, and before giving them a chance, they would need to separate, or even disturb each other''s independent space and materials. Thus, the place they lived in, which Qian Li currently resided, was in this underground palace. In all these years, he had never been discovered by anyone.


    Perhaps it was because of this that they had so many treasures ¡­


    "Then... "And then?"


    Qian Li finally could not hold it in anymore and asked. A place like this which was ahead of others in every aspect, how could a place from other nations become like this?


    "Later on ¡­" The coordination between them seemed to be very compatible, and the person inside did not stop talking just because of Qian Li''s sudden words.

 C189 Terrifying

    His voice sounded sad, and he was able to distinguish the difference between a female and a male''s voice due to his continuous talking.


    However, because of the camouflage, no one could tell how old he was.


    "This lifestyle has been going on for over a dozen years. Each of us has sent out our directors and finally created a rich kingdom that belongs solely to us. However, just when everyone was feeling very happy, a bad thing happened ¡­"


    The person inside didn''t seem to have any intention of stopping either, she said, "Our founder was starting to be unhappy, and it was the kind of unhappy, unhappy, unhappy life that she felt seems to be going against her original intentions. She found that although everyone was doing what they liked and everyone had an inexhaustible amount of money, but what''s the use of having money and not spending it? Moreover, she also noticed that although the people inside didn''t look down on anyone, and would even feel mutual admiration towards each other because of each other''s skills, but ¡­ "Everyone was missing one thing, and that was the emotions and emotions that humans should have. Thus, after thinking for a very long time, she finally made a bold and, for us, subversive decision."


    "Then... What is it? What does it have to do with our princess? "


    Li Ran opened her mouth and asked the question that everyone wanted to know.


    She said, "She decided to take us out, she decided to let us all go out together, she said, we need to live more clearly, but it doesn''t matter if we don''t want to go out, we can still stay here and do what we like, and those who go out must keep their mouths shut about everything here."


    Hearing that, Qian Li finally understood. She should be a very capable woman. Although she was bold, she did not dare to do anything, and when she found out that there was a problem, she was also able to quickly think of a way to solve it, but at the same time, she maintained her heart and did not make things difficult for anyone.


    Qian Li had never seen this kind of special woman before, but she had already started to admire her from the bottom of her heart.


    But what she didn''t understand was, what happened after that?


    What happened to such a woman?


    What had happened to make such an epoch-making kingdom fall all of a sudden?


    Furthermore, the amount of time that he had before and after added up was actually not enough ¡­ Fifty years?


    This time, without waiting for Qian Li to guess, she had already taken the initiative and said it.


    "Everyone says that this woman can''t escape love, but even the strongest woman can''t escape death. We had always thought that for a strong woman like our Pavilion Master, her life would be extraordinary, but we didn''t expect that after encountering love, she would still lose miserably. It was as if ¡­ The previous Empress Murong Yan was average, but there have always been similarities between them. They were both strong, but they were both serious and stubborn. "


    Being mentioned so suddenly, Qian Li could not tell how she felt.


    However, she understood one thing. No matter how powerful she was, in front of the person who truly loved her, she was still a little girl. The weak little girl needed someone to take care of her.


    "That''s right, our Empress is really a pitiful person. She gave too much for that man, but in the end, not even a skeleton remained, and now that her bones have not turned cold yet, the man she loves not only married her but also has children with other people. She really is ¡­ It''s too pitiful. "


    "That''s why I say that this woman should still maintain her rationality at all times. Even if she really loves someone, she should never forget her original intentions." The way Qian Li said it, it was a summary of the pavilion master''s life, but no one seemed to agree with it.


    The person inside said, "If love is something that can be freely controlled, then it isn''t love. Qian Li, I believe that no matter if it''s the already dead Empress Murong Yan or our Pavilion Master, even if they are willing to sacrifice their lives for love, no matter what their descendants say, it doesn''t matter what happens next. But at the very least, at the moment they died, they were willing to do so."


    Her words made Qian Li unable to interject a single word.


    He had always thought that what he said just now was the truth. However, when he compared the two of them, it didn''t seem to be the case.


    Could it be that she was wrong?


    "The similarity between Murong Yan and our pavilion master, is that they dare to do things and are responsible for their own lives, so even in the end, when we lose an outstanding leader like the pavilion master, we would only feel regret but not regret. The only thing that makes us feel disheartened is the destruction of this place."


    Qian Li did not understand, from the meaning of those words, could it be that the disappearance of these people, was actually unrelated to the so-called pavilion master?


    Very quickly, the person inside voiced out Qian Li''s doubts, "I know you must be very suspicious, if it''s not related to our Pavilion Master, then why would you guys encounter such a great calamity?" Then, without waiting for an answer, she continued, "There were a lot of people who went out at that time, and our pavilion master fell in love very quickly, but she has never betrayed us, and she has never told anyone else everything about us. She knows that the man she loves is a very ambitious person, so he has always been on guard, but of course, he has always been rational in this matter. As for the others, she has always loved that man wholeheartedly, and because she has hidden things from him, she has always felt very guilty, so she has always relented to that man in other matters."


    Qian Li frowned, if that was the case, then the man that the pavilion master of the Guanyin Pavilion fell in love with was no ordinary man either. If it was an ordinary man, then even if he was given ten lives, he might not necessarily be able to enter this place, right?


    Sure enough, Qian Li''s guess was not wrong, the person inside said, "But, for there to be some matters where the pavilion master does not say it, that does not mean that others will not say it, either. The pavilion master can always maintain his reason and bottom line, but it does not mean that others can too ¡­ Back then, a woman who had lost her mind told everything that happened to the man''s subordinate. That person was so generous that he even told this place to Emperor Gong Yan. That old rogue, Gong Yan, has always been one to bully the weak. After hearing about this news, how could he be willing to let it go? "


    "So ¡­" You mean, the person your pavilion master fell in love with at that time was the late emperor? Gong Yan? " In other words, Gong Ye and Gong Ming''s father? That was why she had occasionally seen that woman''s appearance when she was still Murong Yan.


    At that time, she only felt that she was a heavenly person, but because the Emperor didn''t give her any status, and because she disappeared too quickly after that, she had only met her once.


    He only knew that at that time, she was still accompanying Gong Ye, the crown prince, on his expedition to war. He only remembered that a very big thing seemed to have happened in the Imperial Palace, that the late emperor died, and it was said that several other ministers died, and even a beautiful concubine died.

 C190 The inconceivable truth

    However, in the end, she was not in the mood to ask who it was, nor did she think of asking who it was. As for that beautiful woman that she only met once, she had already completely forgotten about her. Today, if not for that person mentioning her again, she might not even have remembered him.


    From the looks of it, good fortune was indeed a joke.


    "Yes, it''s him, that old thief, he forced the Pavilion Master to reveal the location, and the Pavilion Master had no choice but to say the simplest entrance. The Pavilion Master also requested, unless the Emperor promises to not take anyone with him, otherwise, even if she dies she will bring that secret away, we have always thought that the Emperor loves the Pavilion Master, but in front of authority, in front of benefits, love is just a form of a foil. When we reached the entrance, the Pavilion Master realized that not only did the Emperor hide the location from him, but he also brought along a secret bodyguard of the royal family. We personally destroyed the underground palace and activated the highest level of defense systems in the underground palace. At that time, not only did the people in the underground palace die, the Emperor, including the Pavilion Master, all died. Of course, that includes the woman who leaked the information and her husband. "


    Qian Li was shocked, "That... "And then?"


    However, this time, the person inside did not answer Qian Li''s question. She seemed to be immersed in her own memories, and said, "I vaguely remember that day, the pavilion master took the chance to go to the great hall to find the rest of the people. She confessed to everyone and urged them to leave quickly, but the men all chose to stay, because at that time, everyone knew that it was impossible for everyone to escape together, but if it was the man who stayed, even though their martial arts were not high, they could still fight to the death with the elites that the emperor brought along. However, our people have long escaped. The Guanyin Pavilion without a Pavilion Master is just a ruin, or perhaps many years later, some people would like to come back and visit us, but perhaps we have all missed each other. In all these years, we have never met anyone. It was not certain that they would all die. As for those children, they too ¡­ Is he dead? "


    These words really made one feel sad. Just listening to it caused one to be unable to restrain their tears from falling down. However, no one could find a reason to comfort her.


    Qian Li said. "My condolences."


    Li Ran said, "Then is there really no one else that came out of this place?"


    Hearing this, the person inside seemed to sigh and remained silent for a while before answering, "Maybe there is one. It''s just that we don''t remember it, or there might be people who don''t know their place, but none of them have a chance to leave this place alive. Of course, perhaps it''s because after that bloody lesson last time, no one dared to speak carelessly again."


    "Truly a pity. Such an extraordinary place has been destroyed by so many outstanding people just like that." Li Mo finally opened his mouth.


    But who would have thought that such words would actually infuriate the people inside.


    She said, "Who says it''s all gone? Isn''t that the one standing next to you?"


    Hearing that, everyone looked towards Qian Li, they did not want to do this, but unconsciously, they felt that Qian Li had something to do with this, and furthermore, they knew about the background of this brother and sister, so other than them, there was no one else.


    Furthermore, the sculpture in front of Qian Li, looked too similar to Qian Li. They were all so outstanding, maybe they really had some sort of relationship with each other.


    "Did you see that statue? That statue is our Pavilion Master. In other words, it is Miss Qian Li, your biological mother."


    Hearing that, Qian Li felt that her thoughts were completely gone.


    She did not speak. It was not that she was not curious, it was just that she was scared silly.


    If the person in front of him was Qian Li''s mother, then there was indeed something similar to Murong Yan. They were both people who had fallen in love with the emperor''s family, and yet they had all died in the hands of an emperor.


    Available... If that was the case ¡­


    Then the current him, was he siblings with Gong Ye and Gong Ming?


    And her identity isn''t that of a conferred princess, but a true princess. Someone who is related to her by blood, is actually a bunch of people from the Gong family?


    Qian Li suddenly felt that it was funny, that was to say, the one who killed her, was the member of the Gong Family who saved her, gave her a second life, and was almost tempted again, was actually a member of the Gong Family?


    In other words, her enemies, her mother''s enemies, were all close relatives that were related to her by blood?


    The sudden message was hard for Qian Li to accept, she staggered a few times, and instantly felt that she could no longer stand. Fortunately, Li Mo was standing behind her, so she did not fall.


    "Princess, what''s wrong?"


    Qian Li seemed to have lost consciousness, she suddenly regretted why she was here again. Indeed, what did the past have to do with her?


    So what if I know Qian Li''s true identity, so what?


    In this life, she should have lived her life well. Without knowing anything, she should take revenge for herself in her previous life, and for the Murong Family Clan ¡­


    "No, it''s not like that. "Liar, you are all liars, it''s not like that."


    Qian Li screamed in fear, and at this time, the mist in front of him slowly disappeared, and the figure inside slowly appeared.


    Step by step, she walked closer and closer. As the distance between them shortened, and as the fog gradually dispersed, her appearance was finally completely exposed.


    The few of them looked at the person who had suddenly appeared in front of them in disbelief.


    Qian Li even raised her finger, but continued to tremble and was unable to say a single word.


    It was precisely the so-called "onlookers" who were able to see the situation clearly. On the other hand, Li Ran had calmed down a little, "Xi Lan, why would it be you? "Where is the person who just spoke?"


    Xi Lan did not answer, but placed her hands on her stomach, and walked towards them in an orderly manner, and then knelt down three metres away from Qian Li, with a very pious attitude.


    Her voice had already become as clear and normal as before. She kowtowed towards Qian Li and said, "Pavilion Master, congratulations on coming back."

 C191 Accept

    "Pavilion Master? What pavilion master? " Without waiting for Qian Li to ask, Li Ran had already taken the initiative to ask.


    "Xi Lan. Are you really okay? Why does it feel like you''ve become a completely different person after you''ve disappeared? " After saying that, Li Ran seemed to have thought of something, she shook her head, as she found it hard to believe, but she had to admit that she had lost control and asked: "Xi Lan, you were just behind us right? You''re the one who kept playing tricks on me, right? But the princess is so good to you, and we have always treated you as a good sister and partner, so why do you want to frame us like this? "


    Too many things occupied his mind, he could not cut them out, and his mind was a mess.


    At this moment, everyone''s thoughts should be the same. They couldn''t understand why the weird but mysterious but honest and loyal girl from before would suddenly become so unfathomable.


    "I didn''t frame you, and I didn''t do anything wrong. From the beginning to the end, I''ve always treated you as my family, but I also have my mission." After saying that, Xi Lan had already lifted her head up. She looked at Qian Li very seriously, and then said, "I have always kept the princess''s good intentions in my heart, and the words I said to you before, the oath I made would always be effective. Now, I have only chosen to tell you guys the truth in a relatively profound and genuine manner. Do you want me to tell you directly? "


    Li Ran did not understand why Xi Lan was so excited, she frowned, and asked: "Why not?"


    Hearing that, Xi Lan instantly laughed. However, there was a bitter smile on her face as she said, "My origins are the things that you have always suspected. If I told you these things without any proof, who among you would believe me?"


    "If you don''t try, how will you know if we don''t believe you?"


    Li Mo had always been calm, but when he asked that question back then, Xi Lan was startled, but it was only for a moment.


    She said, "Princess, do you remember? In fact, when we were at the palace that night, this servant almost told you everything, but you told me that you might have a different identity. You also told us to prepare some things, and after that, after returning to the palace, although you didn''t tell me what you were going to do, from your expression and the arrangement and the instructions you gave us again, I knew that what you were going to do was very important to you. You came to this place, and now this servant knows that I have the chance to come here, so I intentionally escaped through another exit when you found the exit. I left a map on the stone wall of Little Daisy, and I led you here step by step, just to wait for an opportunity to tell the truth. "


    "But, when you were in the forest, you were still normal." Qian Li finally calmed down. She realized that this person''s heart, once it had cooled down and the pain had reached its peak, would gradually adapt.


    "This is because your servant''s aptitude is still shallow. Your servant has only lived to the age of four or five in this place, and has forgotten many mechanisms." This is because your servant''s aptitude is still shallow, and your servant has only lived to the age of four or five in this place. They pushed me, they pushed me, they framed me, and I almost died on three occasions. After that, I quietly left home to take in teachers and study in the arts. I came back a few times, but in the end, there was nothing left for me here. "


    "Then... "And then?"


    However, after my foster father died, my good days came to an end once again. Even though I did have the ability, I still felt thankful towards my foster father, and always couldn''t bear to kill all of them, as losing my family in succession was a huge blow to me, and I even wanted to die once more. However, at that time, someone told me that our Pavilion Master gave birth to a child, and that child was also wandering around, so perhaps it was fate that led me to meet with the princess again ¡­ "


    "So. You''ve been following me for years, but why do you keep from telling me the truth? "After all, I have no memory of what happened before."


    Of course you have no memory, because when you were very young, your mother was the person in front of the princess, and our Pavilion Master was worried that you would live through all this suffering once you grew up, so he looked for someone to erase all of your memories about this place and your background. Before she died, he had already arranged all of your life, and he did not even hesitate to let you wander around, let you live a life that was not safe for the rest of your life.


    Hearing this, Qian Li''s mind was in a mess. She looked at Xi Lan and knew that she would not lie, thus she muttered to herself, "Since that''s the case, why do you have to put in so much effort to make me remember?


    Xi Lan pursed her lips, "I also hope that the princess can be forever happy, and that it will always be like this, so in the prison, this servant never resisted or fled, because this servant felt that, regardless of what choice you had made, I would still accompany you in the end. But Princess, you changed your mind, you did not wait patiently, and so you escaped, and even told me that you wanted to leave together with you, thus, we all came out, and today, this kind of scene, is also because you want to know the truth, so this servant made such a decision."


    Qian Li suddenly realized that she couldn''t find any reason to refute Xi Lan''s words at all.


    "So, at that time, you lied to me. You might have been framed before, but with your ability, wanting to frame someone or take responsibility for yourself isn''t a difficult thing, but you ¡­" "He went to his cell."


    Qian Li slowly closed her eyes, but when the truth was revealed in front of her one after another, she only felt tired.


    Xi Lan nodded her head and said, "Yes, but this servant accidentally saw that you were dragged into the prison by someone, and this servant has some relationship with the people in the prison. This servant also knows that it is very dark inside, and is worried that you won''t be able to take it after entering, so I thought of a reason to follow you in.


    "So, the words on the wall were written by you, and the map was left behind by you. The only thing I don''t understand is why I have to choose this place and let me see those things."


    "These things belong to you, Princess. Shouldn''t you have seen it before? As for why it is here ¡­ " Xi Lan suddenly stood up, she pressed on the door a few times, and then a door suddenly opened, "Actually the reason why I chose this place at first, was naturally to let the princess see your family, but the things that happened afterwards, were all unexpected. I originally wanted to hide here, but I have always been vexed about how to tell you, but I accidentally knocked this place open, and then I realised, I was originally in a happy room, I suddenly realised, the voice of a person could actually change using these things."


    As she said that, Xi Lan spoke to the small flute in front of her. Her voice was indeed different.


    "I have one last question."


    Qian Li stood up with Li Mo''s support. The wound on her arm was continuously bleeding, but luckily, other than her head being a little dizzy, there was nothing else that made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Princess, please speak."


    Xi Lan had sincerely followed Qian Li, so no matter what Qian Li said, she would always follow.

 C192 Goodbye

    Xi Lan had sincerely followed Qian Li, so no matter what Qian Li said, she would always follow.


    "I know that the story you''ve just told is true, so I also know that what you''ve just said is believable. So, you must be clear that among our clansmen, perhaps only the two of us are still alive, and that being the case ¡­" Why didn''t you go to the life you wanted? "You went through so much trouble to find me, and after finding me, you willingly became my servant girl. How about you go live a free and comfortable life of your own?"


    Hearing that, Xi Lan seemed to have suddenly gotten anxious. She knelt down in front of Qian Li, one hand holding onto Qian Li''s skirt tightly, "Princess, do you not want the Xiao Lan anymore? Or do you think that Xiao Lan did the wrong thing? In the future, without the princess'' order, this servant will not make decisions on my own, okay? "


    Qian Li never thought that her curiosity would scare this child to such an extent. Indeed, in her entire life, she would only meet a few close friends, and a few people who had the same goal as her and could be trusted with all her heart. She just did not know what virtue or ability she had to be able to dictate a person''s life.


    She only felt that if following her wasn''t a day they wanted, then she could choose to leave at any time ¡­


    She sighed, "I just don''t want you to follow me like this because of mother. After all, the older generation is no longer here, and the rules set by them back then no longer exist. You also know that the thing I need to do now is something that I can lose my head at any time, so, I ¡­"


    "However, the reason the Xiao Lan is willing to stay by the princess''s side isn''t because of the matters of the older generation. Furthermore, in our Guanyin Pavilion, there has never been a rule where one must be loyal to the princess for an entire generation and never leave her side."


    Qian Li did not understand, "Then why did you..."


    Knowing that Qian Li did not truly want to chase her away, Xiao Lan felt a lot more at ease, she said. When my mother, master, and godfather passed away one after the other, Xiao Lan thought that Xiao Lan didn''t have a single relative left on this matter. But when I found out that there was still Princess you, I found the courage to continue living, even though the story I told at the Extreme Earth wasn''t entirely true, but the words were all true. At that time, perhaps it was because I was alone by your side, but it was really only after following you that I realized that the Princess had clearly given me the warmth I wanted. No matter if it was friendship or love, it was enough to just meet one. Xiao Lan would miss this warmth, so how could she be willing to give up? Princess, the reason why Xiao Lan wants to stay by your side is because Xiao Lan herself really wants to stay.


    Qian Li nodded and personally helped her up, "Alright. Get up, I already know what you mean, there''s no need to say anything more. "


    Xi Lan almost cried tears of joy, she took the chance to stand up, "Then, why is the princess blaming Xiao Lan for her actions earlier ¡­"


    Qian Li shook her head. You''re right, this is all my own choice. I was the one who insisted on coming in, and I was the one who insisted on knowing the truth. You''ve only been helping me all along, so how could I blame you? "


    After saying that, Qian Li felt a little tired, "Alright, you''re still much more familiar with this place than me. Bring us along and we''ll find out if there''s anything to eat, or if we can stay here for a couple of days."


    "Of course." Hearing that Qian Li was going to stay here for two days, Xi Lan was extremely happy, "Then this servant can also bring Princess to have a good understanding of this place, maybe in the future, I''ll need some more."


    Qian Li nodded, "That''s for sure, but before we get to know each other, I think we should take a break first. Recently, everyone''s minds have been in a state of extreme nervousness, so we should take a good rest. Let''s replenish our energy and heal our wounds first. "


    Hearing that, Xi Lan realized the situation, "Did you hurt the princess? "It''s all your servant''s fault. Princess, where did you injure yourself? Let your servant have a look first ¡­"


    As they pushed and shoved, they followed Xi Lan to find a clean place to rest. After resting for two days, they had a good understanding of everything, and after exchanging their opinions based on their own strengths, they decided to temporarily leave Li Mo here to perfect the mechanisms, while Qian Li and Xi Lan went out.


    They didn''t go straight back to the palace. Instead, they went to the inn to pick up the pear blossoms and the Sichuan shellfish, then went to find a tailor to make some clean clothes before heading back to the palace.


    Right now, she was very concerned about the empress dowager, so she didn''t know if her method would work or not.


    Because he was worried, even his footsteps became more anxious. Finally, after Qian Li impatiently waited for a long time, the carriage finally stopped outside the Imperial Palace.


    After showing her identity badge, Qian Li followed the palace maid and arrived at the empress dowager''s palace.


    There seemed to be a drastic change in the atmosphere. As soon as they entered the courtyard, they could see that there were more plants in the courtyard than before. Even the air was fresher, and the palace maids and eunuchs serving in the empress dowager''s palace seemed to be smiling.


    Seeing Qian Li come in, all of them were like flowers blooming. Their enthusiasm made Qian Li think that she was in the wrong place.


    "Princess?" The young palace maid who was the first to see Qian Li seemed to be pleasantly surprised. After a short bow, she ran inside, muttering to herself, "The princess is here, the princess is finally here. I''ll go tell the empress dowager right away, she''ll definitely be very happy ¡­"


    Qian Li couldn''t help but wipe her forehead. This was the first time she had taken the initiative, and she revealed an extremely happy expression.


    So to speak, from the reaction of this young palace maid, it looks like the empress dowager was also worried about her, right?


    The corner of Qian Li''s mouth raised. Although she did not laugh out loud, this reaction was already very rare.


    Only then did she realize that being cared for by the people she cared for was a type of blissful feeling.


    "Princess, are we going to stand here and wait for the briefing?"


    Qian Li shook her head and chased after the little palace maid. "What are you waiting for? Can''t you see that the princess can''t wait to see the empress dowager?"


    Without waiting for Qian Li''s reply, Li Ran had already taken the initiative to speak. After she finished speaking, she followed behind Qian Li.


    Xi Lan who had reacted a little slower, suddenly came to a realization. She suddenly knocked her head a few times, then raised her skirt and chased after her, "Look at me, you pig''s brain, Princess, why don''t you wait for a servant ¡­"


    Her slow reaction made the palace maids and eunuchs in the courtyard laugh by quite a bit. Everyone couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. Even though the person beside the princess was a fool, he was still as likeable as the princess.


    Qian Li had met the old Mama at the entrance of the palace where the empress dowager resided. Because of what happened last time, the old Mama''s expression was still a little stiff when she saw Qian Li.


    "This old servant was wrong before. I wronged the princess and even misunderstood her. I hope that you can forgive me."


    Qian Li was not a stingy person, but she was definitely not too generous either. Towards the Old Mama''s actions, even though she could understand, she definitely would not support him. So after seeing her reaction, she could only calmly stand in place and wait for him to pay her respects.


    It wasn''t until she said her apologies that she personally bent down to help her up. "Alright, let bygones be bygones. I know that the Mama is wholeheartedly working for the empress dowager. "The empress dowager is getting old. She needs more people like you around her."


    Qian Li using you here isn''t a joke, she truly thinks that she is someone worthy of respect.


    At this moment, the old Mama felt even more that she was wrong. She wiped away her tears and still wanted to say something, but Qian Li was worried that her words would affect her emotions. She was worried that the empress dowager would wait too long, so she opened her mouth to stop her.


    "Mama, there''s no need for you to say anything. From today onwards, we are family, as long as we know that we are all doing this for the Empress Dowager''s own good. As for the rest, it''s really not important."


    She also said, "Mama doesn''t need to care about the things from before, neither will Qian Li. Well, recently, the empress dowager has already caused Qian Li to feel very guilty about not visiting him when there are too many things in the Prince''s Mansion, but now that she is here, let''s not waste time on some trivial things from the past, alright?"


    "The Mama nodded, and completely tidied up the tears, she said. That''s right, that''s right. It''s also because the empress dowager knows that there''s a lot of things going on in the prince''s estate, so she didn''t send anyone to disturb the princess. "

 C193 Lovely little woman

    Qian Li nodded, and the group walked inside. The empress dowager probably heard the sound, or maybe she didn''t, but maybe she just knew that Qian Li had arrived and wasn''t in a hurry to see her, so this was exactly what Qian Li saw when she entered.


    With the support of the palace maids, the empress dowager walked towards Qian Li. With a smile on her face, her complexion and complexion looked much better.


    "Empress Dowager." When she saw Qian Li, the empress dowager turned around to leave. "Ah, why are you helping This Dowager up? "Who is this? Why did she come at this time?"


    The court lady couldn''t keep up with her pace for a while, so she couldn''t help but answer. "Didn''t Your Majesty say you wanted to get up and welcome the princess?"


    "Who wants to welcome her? A little girl like you, do you still need me to welcome you personally? "


    From the conversation, it could be seen that the empress dowager was actually an old child. She struggled against her will, but this made her seem even more adorable.


    Qian Li smiled faintly as she received the empress dowager''s hand from the young palace maid and replied, "Yes, yes, yes. The little girl will always fly around. If the empress dowager doesn''t look for her, she will always fly over by herself."


    Hearing that, the empress dowager couldn''t hold back her laughter, but retracted it after a while. "Then if the little girl doesn''t have any grudges in her heart and longs for freedom from the outside world, then she might accidentally fly far away and not be able to find her way back?"


    "Fallen leaves have to go back to their roots. The little swindler''s home is also here, how can they not have a home?"


    Hearing this, the empress dowager was finally satisfied. She sat down under Qian Li''s support and said, "But the saying goes, people''s hearts are separated from their bellies. Who can guarantee that the little girl''s lies are true?"


    When these words came out, the surrounding people couldn''t help but cover their mouths and laugh. The empress dowager swept her eyes over them, but she wasn''t able to keep herself in check.


    Qian Li was still alright, she had a strong endurance itself.


    "Then... Did he want this little girl to show her heart to the empress dowager? What if it''s bright red? Empress Dowager will put it back, and if it''s black, Empress Dowager will have someone throw it out to feed the dogs.


    "Aiya, what nonsense are you talking about? This person is old. It''s just that he can''t stand those bloody things. Alright, alright, tell me what you came here for."


    His heart was already blooming with joy, yet on the surface, he still couldn''t help but feel that the empress dowager, who had recovered from her good mood and body, was beyond cute.


    She nodded. "Yes, yes, yes, that''s right. The little swindler didn''t think it through at all, but Esteemed Empress Dowager isn''t old at all. If she smiled often, she might get younger."


    "Only you can speak."


    After saying this, the empress dowager stood up again. She blinked, but her true nature was finally revealed. "There are some pretty flowers in the new courtyard, and they''re even blossoming perfectly this season. Why don''t you accompany This Dowager to take a look?"


    Qian Li nodded her head, "Just as I entered the courtyard, I could smell the fragrance of the flowers, but I was so preoccupied with thinking about the empress dowager that I didn''t even get the chance to admire her. This is just right."


    Hearing that her idea had been accepted by Qian Li, the empress dowager was truly happy. Hence, an old man and a young girl walked out while supporting each other.


    The new breed mentioned by the empress dowager was a flower that had never been seen before in the history of Chang''an City, but Qian Li had seen it before in other places.


    This was the cherry blossom that bloomed in winter. The cherry blossoms had different colors and were incomparably beautiful.


    "Such beautiful flowers, where did the Empress Dowager get such a treasure?"


    It''s said that when the emperor won the war years ago, he saw it and liked it, so he brought it back. It''s a pity, those first few years, I don''t know why, but no matter how you plant it, it just didn''t bloom. This year is really strange, it actually bloomed.


    Hearing this, Qian Li''s thoughts almost floated away. However, when she knew that her current identity was siblings with those people of the palace, she would always feel a little awkward thinking about these past events.


    "What are you thinking?" When she received no response, the empress dowager turned to look at Qian Li, only to realise that she seemed to be entranced by something.


    "Nope." Qian Li smiled slightly and helped the empress dowager to sit down in the pavilion in the courtyard. She also instructed the old Mama to go marry the pear flower and tea set and come over.


    "I just feel that before, they didn''t blossom. Perhaps it''s because these flowers are intelligent, so if Master isn''t happy, they won''t be happy either. Now that the empress dowager is in a good mood, they can''t stay idle either."


    The empress dowager immediately laughed. "You''re the funniest girl ever. You actually said that you''d be good and coax my old woman. But ah, who''s to be liked by This Dowager."


    "At a very young age, Qian Li had already heard a saying, what kind of person are you talking about? Lying to him would only result in punishment from heaven, but Qian Li did not want to be punished by heaven, so what she said was the truth."


    While they were talking, the old Mama had already brought all the things that Qian Li needed. Qian Li led the people to play with them, and the empress dowager sat by the side to watch with interest. She also casually pulled Qian Li to talk, which Qian Li responded to.


    "Old Mama, you should learn it too. This tea, drinking it everyday doesn''t have any harm, and Qian Li can''t stay by the empress dowager''s side often."


    With that said, Qian Li had already poured out the first cup of tea. After that, she made another cup to cool down before passing it to the empress dowager. Before she even finished drinking it, the empress dowager had already nodded in satisfaction.


    "Before, Mama said that she did it according to your instructions, and I already felt that it was very fragrant while I was drinking it. But now that I drank it till the original one, I realized that it couldn''t be compared at all."


    Qian Li smiled slightly, "Making tea is a very simple matter, as long as you master the time, the degree of heat, the quantity and time, there is no problem. Mama did not do it well previously, it must be because Qian Li did not say it clearly."


    After saying that, the Xiao Lan also interrupted, "It''s not that the princess did not explain clearly, it''s just that this servant was too stupid and made a mistake when passing on the message. I hope you won''t blame me. "


    "What''s the matter with you, child? When did This Dowager ever say to blame you? Quickly get up, get up. "


    Before Xiao Lan could stand up or say a word of thanks, another voice sounded from the outside, "Your majesty has married."


    Qian Li''s eyes flashed, he did not expect to meet him the moment she returned.


    However, if the emperor appeared, he would definitely ask about Gong Ming, right?


    Fortunately, although she didn''t directly return to the manor when she returned, she still knew the matters of the manor like the back of her hand. If he asked now, she should be able to deal with it.


    After a moment of kneeling, they finally heard Gong Ye''s words, "Everyone, rise."


    "Yo, the princess is here too."


    After seeing the empress dowager, the emperor directly asked Qian Li, but Qian Li guessed that she was originally here for her.


    Helpless, Qian Li could only smile and bow once more. "Qian Li greets your majesty."


    "You and I are now family, what''s the use of being so polite?" After saying that, Gong Ye even extended his hand to support Qian Li, but was retracted by Qian Li without batting an eyelid.


    Gong Ye was only stunned for a moment before pretending that he didn''t care. He casually withdrew his hand and sat down beside the empress dowager.


    "I could smell it from far away. I just don''t know what this is."


    Hearing that, Qian Li''s heart immediately rang an alarm.


    Although her cooking skills were not bad after all these years, and she had increased a lot when she was making the tea, perhaps ordinary people would not be able to drink it, but Gong Ye.


    He had been drinking for so many years, would he really be unable to do so?


    Qian Li''s hands, which were hanging by her side, trembled slightly but it was only for a moment.


    She suddenly thought of an even more important problem, and that was that, in the current her, other than her heart, Murong Yan''s memories were not Qian Li''s, the rest were all fake Qian Li. No matter how hard Gong Ye thought about it, he could not find any other clues.


    Since that was the case, he didn''t have to worry about it anymore.


    She stood up straight and took the cup that the old Mama had just brought over and poured a cup of tea for Gong Ye, as she had deliberately changed the method she used. At the same time, the empress dowager also answered the emperor''s question, "Speaking of that little girl, Qian Li, she was really serious. Knowing that This Dowager will always cough, so she recommended this cup of tea to This Dowager. Your majesty, This Dowager will tell you. Sometimes, This Dowager even feels that it''s a pity that Qian Li doesn''t want to study medicine.


    Gong Ye''s eyes narrowed into a line. From the moment he entered, his eyes had never left Qian Li''s body.

 C194 The emperors mind

    "Really?" "I wonder where you learned this ability from, Princess?"


    When Murong Yan made the tea, her movements were as graceful as Qian Li''s. If it wasn''t for the fact that the process was different, the appearance was different, and the name was different, she would have already rushed forward to grab Qian Li and not let him go.


    Yan''Er, is that you?


    You''re the one who''s not at ease with me and has come back to see me again, aren''t you?


    You can''t bear to part with me, so you changed your way to be by my side, can you?


    Because you know, if you are still Murong Yan, then we still have no conclusion, because you know, if you are still Murong Yan, we still have countless grievances and grudges between us.


    So Yan''Er. You''re back as someone else, aren''t you?


    Yan''Er ¡­ Yan''Er ¡­


    But why do you always pretend you don''t know me?


    Or do you think that you have loved too bitterly in your previous life, so you want to let me have a taste of that suffering in this life?


    No... No.


    "You''re not." He had just taken a sip and a familiar smell assaulted his nose, but after carefully tasting it, he realized that the taste was actually really great with Murong Yan. Gong Ye regained her senses, and could not hold it in any longer, the cup was directly flung out of his hands, and even the cup of tea that she had not finished poured onto the back of her feet.


    A heart-wrenching pain.


    However, Qian Li still stood in place without any reaction.


    She knew that perhaps Gong Ye had not really drunk it at all just now. He had merely smelled it before throwing it out.


    Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so hot.


    "Your Majesty, what happened to you?" Without waiting for anyone to speak, the empress dowager had already asked her question. She looked at Qian Li''s feet with concern, only when she saw Qian Li shaking her head slightly, did she turn her gaze away.


    "No, nothing, Royal Grandma, grandson ¡­" I was just distracted by some things that happened unintentionally, "After saying that, as if to ease the situation, he turned to Qian Li and said," I''ll have to trouble Princess to give us another cup. "


    Qian Li did not reply, she only slightly nodded her head and fell down once again. This time, the gaze that was looking at him became even hotter.


    "Princess rarely comes to the palace recently. Is it because of Ninth Brother''s injury?"


    Indeed, what would come would eventually come.


    Qian Li squinted, her long eyelashes covering up all the emotions in her eyes.


    At this moment, the empress dowager came to a realization. "Look at This Dowager''s memory. I''ve always wanted to ask, but when I saw her happy, I forgot about it." After saying this, the Empress Dowager didn''t wait for anyone to interrupt before she asked, "I heard that This Dowager''s ninth grandson was captured and was in grave danger. How is it now?"


    Hearing that, Qian Li suddenly became sad, of course, this sadness was mostly an act, she said, "Your highness has always disliked interacting with people, I don''t know when you offended them, those people, their actions were really too ruthless, when Qian Li saw your highness, she thought that his head had left his neck."


    The empress dowager was obviously frightened, while the emperor winked at Qian Li, his eyes seemed to say, "Don''t speak about it so frighteningly, the empress dowager can''t stand it." But Qian Li chose to ignore it. "Empress Dowager," she said, "didn''t you see, at that time when they were being bandaged up, the blood was being poured out, large and large, looking terrifying. At that time, the doctors inside the palace all said they were powerless, but luckily, the emperor found a doctor to diagnose the prince, which saved his life for now."


    "Then... "How are things now?" The more she listened, the more worried she became.


    Only now did Qian Li realize that the empress dowager was only forced to stay in the palace. No matter if it was her direct descendant or concubine, she did not seem to have any special prejudice against these grandchildren.


    Qian Li nodded. Her life is now considered completely saved, but his Royal Highness has been unconscious for so long, he still hasn''t woken up. His Royal Highness was originally Qian Li''s savior, so Qian Li should have not left her side at this time, but she was still worried about the empress dowager, so when she just found out that his Royal Highness had calmed down, she came in to see you. "


    Her Majesty looked very sad. Her lips quivered, and she put down all the tea she had been about to drink. It seemed that this gathering was about to end.


    "Pity my grandson, he never had any good fortune since he was young, but now he still has to go through all these hardships."


    Qian Li pursed her lips, "As the saying goes, once you survive a great tribulation, there will be afterlife. Empress Dowager, you don''t have to worry too much.


    The empress dowager still didn''t feel reassured as she stood up. "That won''t do. This Dowager wants to personally leave the palace to see him."


    "Please wait, Royal Grandma."


    Without waiting for Qian Li to object, the emperor was the first to stand up, "Royal Grandma, you''re not in a good condition, Imperial Physician already said that you''re not suitable to overwork yourself, and furthermore, the temperature has not completely recovered yet, it''s not as warm outside as in this room.


    The empress dowager seemed to be annoyed. "Is it just because you''re worried about a cold that you''re not coming to see my pitiful grandson?"


    The emperor stared at Qian Li, his meaning was obvious. The trouble you have caused, why aren''t you thinking of ways to stop it?


    Qian Li was helpless and could only step forward.


    "Empress Dowager, Qian Li knew that you were worried about his highness, but the words spoken by the Emperor were not without reason. Furthermore, his highness is still unconscious, even if you went there, he would not be able to see it."


    The empress dowager frowned, her tone finally feeling better. "Then ¡­" "Will I have to do nothing here?"


    There was a hint of sadness and helplessness in his voice.


    His tone sounded as though he was saying, "Sigh, this person is getting old. He really doesn''t seem to be of any use anymore."


    Qian Li sniffed once, trying her best to control her emotions. She said, "The empress dowager doesn''t have to worry too much, if you''re really worried, Qian Li will send someone over to tell you about the prince''s illness every day after he gets back. If you wake up, won''t the empress dowager be late by then?"


    "¡­" Her Majesty did not speak, as if she were considering something. On the other hand, the Emperor was the one who made the final decision.


    "I think this method is pretty good. Let''s do it this way." Since the emperor has already spoken, there are many things that cannot be changed. The empress dowager could only sigh slightly, "Then let''s do it for now. You don''t know, these people in the palace, they just think that this old man won''t be able to take any of the excitement, and won''t tell me about anything that''s happened.


    Qian Li nodded her head and reached out to caress the back of the empress dowager''s hand, "Esteemed Empress Dowager, please be at ease. Qian Li will definitely not lie to you."


    The Empress Dowager nodded. "It''s getting late. Quickly go back and see that poor child. In the past few days, you don''t have to come all the way to This Dowager''s place. Just send someone back with a message at any time."


    Qian Li nodded her head and bowed towards the empress dowager. "The empress dowager needs to take care of herself as well. After saying that, Qian Li turned to look at the old Mama, "Mama Liu. "The empress dowager asks for your help. You must make the empress dowager eat dinner on time. When there''s nothing else to do, ask the empress dowager to come out and walk around a bit more. You must not suppress yourself any longer."


    The old Mama nodded, then Qian Li left, but the emperor followed along.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so capable, to actually let the empress dowager worry so much about you."


    Qian Li really did not want to reply to such a spiteful tone, but she could not resist the identity of the other party.


    "The Emperor has something she can say, but there is no need to be so weird, Qian Li cannot stand hearing such a tone." No one dared to speak to Gong Ye like that, which made him curious.


    While thinking, Qian Li continued impolitely, "Qian Li always knew that the emperor doesn''t like Qian Li, but since he doesn''t like the emperor''s looks, why did he go against his own wishes and bestow Qian Li rewards? Now that he had such an identity, wouldn''t the emperor be upset upon seeing it? Why do you need to go through all this trouble? "


    Qian Li''s words were sarcastic, but Gong Ye had no reason to laugh at them anymore. He stood on the spot, looking at Qian Li''s figure that was gradually disappearing, and suddenly said.


    "Qian Li, do you think that I am such a shallow person in your heart?"


    Regarding these words, Qian Li did not comment.


    She did not stop. Of course, she did not want to get an answer to the question she just asked.


    "Qian Li, we are actually a little envious of you." After she said that.


    Qian Li was finally unable to hold back and stopped in her tracks. She still didn''t turn around. She just stood there stiffly with her back to him.


    "Did you know that the empress dowager has already locked herself up in that palace for many years? These years, no matter what methods Zhen uses, she''s still unable to feel any happiness. Zhen really feels very sad watching her thin out."

 C195 Disorder due to concern

    "You don''t care about a person with your mouth." After saying that, Qian Li finally turned around, and at this moment, the Emperor walked to her side. Hearing her words, Qian Li was slightly stunned.


    "I have always cared a lot about the body of the Royal Grandma, and found a special Imperial Physician to protect her for twenty-four hours a day. I was worried that something might have happened to her, and that the palace had already sent out some guards with good martial arts skills, and even the palace maids and eunuchs have been replaced with the most outstanding ones. Could it be, that it''s not enough?"


    Actually, in these past few days, when Gong Ye heard that the empress dowager had become cheerful because of Qian Li''s arrival, and that she was even willing to take the initiative to take a walk in the courtyard, and instruct the Mama beside her to say that she wanted to eat, he was surprised.


    She had always thought that Qian Li had played some tricks or done something strange to the empress dowager. However, after some investigation, she realized that other than chatting with her, Qian Li had also never done anything else. This matter had been plaguing her heart for a long time.


    "Isn''t that enough?" Gong Ye was indeed the emperor. His words did not care about the feelings of others at all, and his words fully proved just how selfish he was.


    Qian Li''s mocking reply puzzled Gong Ye, but this time, he was not in a rush to get angry, instead, he asked, "What, do you think we did wrong?"


    Qian Li knew that with his personality, it would not be easy for him to calm down and listen to someone''s opinion. There were only two possibilities for him to react in such a way. Firstly, this matter was not something that he was particularly concerned about, but judging from his attitude towards the Empress Dowager, it might not be so.


    Then, Qian Li guessed. That was the second point.


    In other words, Gong Ye was extremely calm right now. It was either because of Qian Li''s answer or because Qian Li herself did not pose any threat or loss to him.


    This was the only way he could be so indifferent.


    After thinking it through, Qian Li could only sigh. Actually, she had to think about it. As long as she opened her eyes a little, she would be able to see everything clearly and clearly. But back then, how could she have been able to accompany him for so many years without being able to notice anything?


    No...


    It wasn''t that she didn''t discover anything, but she wasn''t willing to admit it.


    At first, perhaps he really did not understand, but later, because he was used to it, because he thought that his love for him had already sunk deep into his very marrow.


    It was because she had wishfully assumed that it was her good fortune that she had lost, and that it was her life.


    That was why he was willing to deceive his own eyes. That was why he had performed so many clumsy performances with such seriousness.


    "Does Your Majesty really think he cares like this?" Would you be happy if a person did this to you? "


    Gong Ye was puzzled, "I''m not satisfied with you saying that everyone in this world thinks that we are made of steel, that we are never sick, that we don''t feel sad, and that we don''t have our own emotions, so no one really cares about us, so we don''t really know how to care for a person. But since we already have great care for the empress dowager, why is she still unhappy?"


    Hearing that, Qian Li''s already cold heart was stabbed once again. This time, the stab was extremely powerful by Gong Ye, accurately piercing into her heart, almost causing her to lose her balance.


    He just said, there was no one here?


    In his opinion, what was the concern he had for her all those years ago?


    That''s right, his love was just a tool that he could use. What he did must have seemed completely unnecessary to him.


    Even though his heart was riddled with holes, on the surface, he still wanted to know an answer.


    She wanted to confirm if her years of hard work were not worth it at all. She wanted to know if everything that she had done in all those years had been wishful thinking on her own part.


    Gong Ye. Is it really just a show you''re acting?


    You really don''t have any feelings for me, do you?


    So, when you killed your child, did you have no guilt at all, or did you think that there were countless people who could give birth to your child, and that my child, other than being a hindrance to you, had no meaning at all?


    Qian Li did her best to suppress her emotions. She laughed out of extreme anger, pursed her lips and asked, "Your majesty, Qian Li doesn''t believe half a word you say. Your majesty''s body is the body of a person under the heavens, if there is any wind or grass that moves your body, it will definitely affect the hearts of everyone under the heavens. How could it be possible that no one would care about you? "


    Then, without waiting for Gong Ye''s answer, Qian Li continued, "But, that was too big just now, and too small, the palace has 3000 officials, and as long as the emperor is not feeling well, who wouldn''t be concerned about you?"


    Originally, he thought that would think of something after he said that, but clearly, he did not, as if he had completely forgotten about Murong Yan.


    He smiled, but his smile was a little bitter, and he said, "I have never lacked care on the surface, but who behind my back would sincerely care for me? Royal Grandma often said something that was naturally wrong, that the heart is separated from the belly. Who knows what this person is thinking? "


    Qian Li then continued, "Although Qian Li is just a commoner, she has heard quite a lot about the Emperor and the deceased Queen. Even now, after all that time, the relationship between the Emperor and the Empress, which was even closer than Jin Jian''s, is still widespread among the people. Could it be that the relationship between the Queen and you in the Emperor''s heart for more than ten years is not real?"


    These words seemed to have touched Gong Ye''s reverse scale. Qian Li stared fixedly at him, afraid that she would miss any expression, and she saw his fingers continuously tightening and then gradually letting go, and the viciousness that flashed past his eyes, also returned to normal after a moment.


    Indeed, after a few years, his endurance had improved by countless times.


    "Why are you talking about these things?" "No matter how nice the empress is, she''s gone after all. Will I have to live in pain for the sake of someone who has passed away?"


    Isn''t that so?


    Qian Li thought. However, the words on the tip of her tongue became like this, "The Emperor is right. Perhaps we shouldn''t all rush into the past. Humans, after all, still need to look forward."


    The Emperor was finally satisfied. His expression returned to its natural state as he said, "The world is constantly improving. Humans are also. Everything is changing. How can one''s thoughts remain the same?"


    Qian Li nodded, "Your Majesty is right."


    The current her did not have the mood to continue conversing with him, after saying that, Qian Li bowed to Gong Ye and walked forward, but her arm was held onto by Gong Ye.


    This kind of sudden action, this kind of sudden collision made Qian Li feel extremely disgusted, she didn''t have time to think any further. She had already taken a step back and flung Gong Ye''s hand away. After calming down, she felt that something was amiss, but she did not regret anything.


    "Sorry ¡­"


    The rare thing was, this time. Gong Ye actually took the initiative to apologize.


    "I just feel that you should answer the question I asked before leaving. If I don''t care about my actions, what would happen then?"


    Qian Li did not want to get involved with him, so she answered the moment she stood up.


    That is to say, when you are concerned about a person''s body, you still need to care about that person''s heart and the Emperor''s actions. Honestly speaking, Qian Li does not dare to agree with you. "


    "What do you mean? "Do you think that my concern is insufficient?"


    Qian Li nearly rolled her eyes at this question.


    "Your Majesty, you really never thought that the things you did were things that the empress dowager needed?" You found the best guards for her, but she was forced to lock them up inside. You replaced the maidservants and eunuchs by the empress dowager''s side with the most outstanding ones in the palace. But don''t you think that no matter how outstanding they are or how much they are taken care of, they are still not people the empress dowager is familiar with? This person, the older you are, the more afraid you are of being alone. Isn''t it torture for you to change people around her that you are familiar with? Yes, on the surface, it seems that you are very worried about the empress dowager''s health. You have sought out many Imperial Physician s to travel by her side, day and night, to protect her. Her Majesty was unhappy all these years because you never knew what she really wanted. "You only gave your wishful thinking to the empress dowager and neglected to give her everything you thought was good, the empress dowager thought to herself."

 C196 Words of congratulations are not spoken

    Qian Li had actually already been prepared to be scolded or punished before she had said these words again. Unexpectedly, Gong Ye did not reprimand him. He raised his hand and then put it down, as if she wanted to say something, but did not know what she should say.


    That expression was full of contradictions and embarrassment.


    After a long time, he calmed down and asked, "But ¡­" "Before, the empress dowager had never told me what she thought, and none of the people around me accused me of doing wrong. Everyone even felt that I had done my best for the empress dowager, and everyone was praising me for being very filial ¡­"


    Qian Li pursed her lips, only then did she realize that, although the emperor appeared to be incomparably majestic on the surface, even though the person in front of her was someone like Gong Ye, who she thought would not have any weaknesses, it turned out that there were still times when he was having a hard time.


    She sighed, suddenly unable to bear to make this man suffer.


    It was true that letting Gong Ye lead a bad life was her real goal, but seeing the people he once loved being troubled by people he still cared about in this life, her emotions became incomparably complicated.


    "Loyalty goes against the ears. It looks like the emperor should listen to more of the voice of the poor. Or perhaps, if the emperor felt unhappy about what he did as the empress dowager, you could ask him why and the empress dowager would tell you, right?"


    "But could it be that there are many things that no one will really speak of without asking me?"


    Qian Li hesitated, "Your majesty the emperor is the highest decision maker, he has control over everyone''s lives in the world, ordinary people do not dare to refute your words."


    Hearing that, Gong Ye immediately laughed, and said, "So, Qian Li, aren''t you an ordinary person?"


    Qian Li''s face froze for a moment before bowing to Gong Ye once again, "Qian Li has been out for a long time already, it''s indeed time to go back." Then, without waiting for Gong Ye to say anything, Qian Li continued, "Qian Li will take her leave."


    Fortunately, Gong Ye did not stop him this time.


    He caressed his lower lip and carelessly asked, "Liu Xi, tell me, was Qian Li shy just now? Otherwise, why would a fearless person like her leave in such a hurry? "


    Hearing that, Liu Xi twitched his mouth at a place where Gong Ye could not see. He never thought that the emperor''s narcissism would not decrease at all.


    He did not answer, but bowed and said, "Just now, Imperial Concubine An''s palace maid came over. She said that Noble Consort''s appetite today is still not good, and can''t eat anything. Should Your Majesty go over to take a look?"


    Gong Ye touched his chin, nodding without hesitation, "Of course." After saying that, he instructed Liu Xi, "You don''t have to follow us anymore. Go to the imperial kitchen and let them prepare the dishes that Imperial Concubine liked and deliver them there. Tonight, we are going to stay for dinner."


    "This old servant obeys the decree."


    When Qian Li returned to the Duke Palaces, it was already very late. She still went in from the backyard, and had already asked Li Ran to come back and investigate, but there was no one there.


    As a result, Qian Li walked in with extreme ease. After that, without even changing her clothes, she directly went to Gong Ming''s courtyard. It had been a few days since she last saw anyone, and the butler was startled.


    "Princess ¡­"


    Qian Li nodded, "I just came out from the palace. How is the Prince?" Qian Li knew that no one would be curious to find out if she had really gone to the Imperial Palace during this period of time. Of course, even if she had, the emperor and the empress dowager would still be her witnesses.


    As expected, after hearing this, the butler felt very guilty, "I''m sorry Princess, I''ve been so busy lately that I don''t even know when you left. I didn''t even prepare a carriage for you."


    Qian Li shook her head, "Knowing that the Duke Palaces are in a mess these days, I naturally wouldn''t ask for anything from the butler. When the empress dowager spoke up, I immediately brought the maidservants out the back door, and when I returned, it was the same, so I didn''t disturb anyone."


    The butler nodded, "Princess is indeed thoughtful. During this period of time, whatever happens in the manor will always attract the attention of others. So, it''s good to keep a low profile."


    Qian Li pursed her lips, "Now is not the time to talk about this, Butler hadn''t answered my question yet? How is the Prince? "


    The steward slapped his head and suddenly came to a realization, "I''ve already invited the Godly Doctor, and there''s nothing wrong with him now. The Godly Doctor said that as long as the Prince wakes up, he''ll be fine."


    "Then... Can I go and see your highness now? "


    "Of course."


    Then, Qian Li started to walk inside, but just as she walked two steps, she was stopped by the butler once again, "Princess, there is something I feel that I need to tell you." From the point of view of the butler, Qian Li loved Gong Ming, so he felt that as the butler of the prince, as well as the one taking care of the prince''s daily life, there were some things that would be better than telling Qian Li others.


    "What?" Seeing that the butler looked like he wanted to say something, Qian Li frowned. "If the butler has anything to say, just say it."


    "Princess, Lateral Consort ¡­ She ¡­ "She''s pregnant."


    Hearing that, Qian Li thought for a while, she knew that Susu and Qianqian were pregnant, so the butler said, Lianer?


    He felt a little strange, as if it was sour, but at the same time, it was sad. However, after knowing that Gong Ming was the big brother of his current body, he couldn''t help but feel a little sad. All the immature thoughts from before had to be dispelled.


    Qian Li calmed her mind. She had a nagging feeling that after experiencing so much, hearing all of this again wouldn''t just make her feel unsettled.


    "Alright, I understand, but can you not overwork yourself when a woman is just pregnant?" You mean, you want me to take care of the Prince in Lianer''s place? "


    The butler did not expect Qian Li to actually think of this, he was startled, and immediately waved his hand, "No no no, Lateral Consort said that she can do it, and this old servant will also be busy so that she can have more time to rest. It''s just that, Princess, you ¡­."


    "I''ve already explained it clearly to the empress dowager, there''s no need to enter the palace anymore. Furthermore, the empress dowager was very concerned about the prince''s health and ordered me to report to her every day about the prince''s condition. She also told me to take care of him properly, so I had time."


    The words had already come to this, the butler could not say much. Indeed, the doctor had already said that Lateral Consort could not overwork herself, if not for the fact that she was too tired to look after the Prince and faint, she would not even have known that she was pregnant. It could be said that compared to the other two, this person was truly someone that people liked from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Then... I''ll have to leave it to the princess. "


    Qian Li didn''t say anything else. She walked toward Gong Ming''s room, and every step she took, became very heavy.


    She slightly pursed her lips. One had to say, Gong Ming''s genes were really powerful. How long had it been since all her concubines had children?


    At this moment, the Godly Doctor was helping Gong Ming feel his pulse. His grandson was standing by the side with worry in her eyes, Lianer was the latest person to notice her arrival.


    "Princess, you''re here?"


    Qian Li nodded, looking at Lianer who was about to bow to him, she extended her hand out to stop her, "Now that you are pregnant, let''s skip all of those fake gifts."


    Lianer blushed, "Princess, you even know about it?"


    Qian Li nodded again, she wanted to say a word of congratulations, but was unable to do so.

 C197 Awakening

    "I wasn''t going to tell everyone so soon, but I was too tired that day. I really can''t hold it in. "


    Qian Li pursed her lips. It was hard to say what kind of feeling she was currently experiencing. "How long has it been?"


    "When I found out myself, it was about four or five days before the Prince''s accident. The steward and the others knew that it was the day before yesterday."


    "Since you are pregnant, you should rest well. The butler told me that you have been working very hard recently. Since that''s the case, you should go rest."


    "But Your Highness ¡­"


    "The empress dowager said that I don''t need to go to the palace anymore these few days. She told me to take good care of the prince." After saying that, she was worried that Lianer would misunderstand, so she continued, "Moreover, we are now siblings, it is not impolite for me to take care of the Prince, and you know, in this Prince''s Mansion, other than you and the butler, I do not trust anyone else. If both of you were to fall, how can I account to the Prince?"


    Hearing this, Lianer finally calmed down. She nodded, "Then I''ll go down to rest first. If Princess is tired, I''ll summon her at any time."


    Seeing that she was so long-winded, the girl couldn''t bear to listen anymore, so she said, "What are you being so girly for? If the princess can''t take care of him, then there''s still me, what are you worried about? "


    To this girl, although she did not have any identity, but because her grandfather saved Gong Ming, Lianer would also treat her with a lot of respect. Now that they heard this, although they were a little angry, it was not appropriate for them to get angry, "Then ¡­ I''ll go back first. "


    Only after seeing Qian Li nod her head did she bring the servant away. As she left, she reluctantly looked at the unconscious Gong Ming on the bed.


    Until all the extra people left, only then did Qian Li greet the Godly Doctor, "Thank you for saving my life last time, Godly Doctor."


    Before the Godly Doctor could say anything, Ling''er had already pulled her up, "Big sister, why are you being so polite? If it wasn''t for your injuries last time, Ling''er wouldn''t have been able to come out and play."


    She seemed to like Qian Li a lot, and when she talked, she always liked to pull him along.


    Available... Qian Li didn''t like this kind of bullshit.


    Thus, she pulled back her sleeves without leaving a trace. Because her movements were natural, and because she even took a step forward, it looked like she was talking to a genius doctor, Ling''er did not notice anything amiss.


    "No matter what, the favor of saving one''s life is greater than the heavens. Qian Li had said before that if fate wills it, if the genius doctor wants to make Qian Li do anything in the future, Qian Li would agree to it."


    The Godly Doctor finally turned around. He stroked his white beard, looking rather friendly.


    He said, "Originally, whatever this old man does depends on fate. If I like it, I will save it; if I don''t like it, I will not save it; if my mood is good, I will save it; if my mood is bad, I will not save it. Lass, even if you''re one of those few people, I would have thought that you were very special the first time I saw you. Therefore, I already said at that time that you don''t need to do anything. Of course, if you insist on doing this, then we''ll see in the future. Life is unpredictable, maybe in the future, this old man will have something that he really needs your help with. "


    Qian Li didn''t like to owe anyone anything, but she was already unable to repay the debts that she owed. Hearing the Divine Doctor''s words, she felt her heart ache for him, and it was true, as long as he was willing to give up, then it would be good. As for what she wanted to do, it was like what he had said just now.


    "Thank you, Godly Doctor."


    "Alright, alright. These few days, just hearing you say this is enough to make one''s ears twitch. Don''t you people from the martial arts world have always been known as people who don''t care about small details?" "Why is it that all I meet are these kinds of nagging women."


    Without waiting for Qian Li to say anything, the genius doctor shot a glare at his little grandson, "You are so rude, yet you still keep on making noise like this, is that really okay? I really don''t know how you got taught like this in the past, but you became like this? "


    "Hmph. Grandfather, you still have the nerve to say that to me? I''ve heard someone say that your granddaughter and the Divine Doctor you have the same nature. Now that you dislike me, it means that you despise yourself?"


    Qian Li gave a faint smile, thinking that Ling''er was a simple person, and was indeed much easier to get along with than many other people in the world. At the very least, she did not have any plans and could do whatever she wanted.


    "Godly Doctor, I just heard from the butler that the prince is fine, then ¡­" When will he wake up? "


    "I''ve already slept for a long time, and my external injuries have already started healing. As for my internal injuries, they aren''t serious in themselves. I think that Prince is probably too tired."


    Hearing this, Qian Li smiled slightly, "So, you mean the way the prince is now, is he just sleeping?"


    The corner of his mouth even carried a slight smile, "Alright, since you''re back, then I''ll leave it in your care. For the past few days, this old man has been very annoyed by the chatter of the people from the Prince''s Mansion, and now I''m going out for a walk. Afterwards, I''ll have a good sleep.


    Qian Li expressed her understanding, "At a time like this, we naturally shouldn''t disturb your rest, but based on what you said just now, Your Highness should be fine, but... "There are no big problems, if there are small problems ¡­"


    After that, Qian Li understood what it meant even without talking about the genius doctor. He looked at Qian Li with a smile that was not a smile. The last time we met, I was in a hurry to leave, I thought you were a cold girl, but I never thought you would still trap me here. Oh wow, this matter was also taken over by this old man, how could I not care about it, so it should be like this, if it was a small problem, Ling''er could handle it. "Just look for her."


    Hearing that, Qian Li could be considered to be completely relieved, she nodded: "With the divine doctor''s words, Qian Li can be at ease."


    "Alright, I heard that there is a roasted chicken at the entrance of the alleyway, it''s not bad, I am going to go try it now, Ling''er, shall we go together?"


    Ling''er seemed to have something to say to Qian Li, but upon hearing about the delicious dishes, she immediately forgot about what she originally wanted to do. She nodded and quickly followed the divine doctor.


    Suddenly, the only people left in the room were Qian Li and the sleeping Gong Ming.


    Qian Li did not immediately sit down, she leaned forward and earnestly examined Gong Ming''s neck, but with the cloth wrapped around her, she could not see anything clearly.


    Thus, she had no choice but to give up. However, the Godly Doctor had already guaranteed her victory, so what else was there for her to worry about?


    Only, she didn''t even have the time to retract her hand when she was already grasped in Gong Ming''s hand. She was obviously already this sick, but the strength in her hand was still terrifyingly strong.


    Qian Li was shocked by the sudden movement. When she looked carefully, she realized that Gong Ming did not open his eyes, and did not seem to have any traces of wanting to wake up.


    "In your dreams, you still don''t forget to grab a woman''s hand, and you still dare to say that you don''t like women."


    "I only catch the woman I like." But unexpectedly, he received a reply at this moment ¡­


    Qian Li was surprised, firstly, because she had actually woken up. However, she did not realise it at all, and secondly, because of Gong Ming''s words.


    "Seems like you''re already done here. You still have the strength to joke around." Qian Li was very happy in her heart, but because of the words he said just now, Qian Li felt a little awkward.


    "It''s been many years since I''ve slept so soundly in peace." Gong Ming replied, but he did not let go of Qian Li''s hand.


    Qian Li struggled a few more times but to no avail. She was also worried that if she struggled too hard, she would cause Gong Ming''s wounds to hurt, so she could only give up for now.


    "If you''re tired, then go back to sleep. In any case, you might not have the opportunity to sleep like this in the future." When he said this, even Gong Ming couldn''t help but pout his lips. However, his current appearance wasn''t really suitable for doing too much, so he could only endure and hold it in.

 C198 Are you worried about me

    Qian Li''s words carried a gentleness that even she herself could not detect, and Gong Ming instantly smiled. His expression was still very bad, and her speech seemed to be very strenuous; her voice, which she had not opened her mouth for many days, was very hoarse.


    "Qian Li, if this king didn''t hear wrongly, you are worrying about this king right now, right?"


    Qian Li wanted to say yes, but she was worried that the moment she said it, Gong Ming would misunderstand him even more, so she forcefully retracted her hand, "Your highness is Qian Li''s backer, if anything happens to Your highness, Qian Li will naturally worry."


    With that said, Qian Li poured Gong Ming a cup of tea, and then thought that she might not be able to drink the tea, so she looked at another pot. There was indeed boiled water inside, probably because the butler was prepared to prevent Gong Ming from waking up at any time.


    "Drink your saliva first, then tell me what you want to eat. Ah, forget it, you''d better not tell me, because with your current state, even if you wanted to eat something, you definitely wouldn''t be able to do so, so ¡­" Qian Li will help you see what you can eat, but ¡­ "It''s about soup, water and the like."


    Originally, Qian Li''s answer made Gong Ming a little discouraged, but after hearing the teasing words that followed, her mood immediately became much better, "It''s better to have soup and water than to starve to death. These past few days, I''ve even been dreaming and eating."


    Qian Li couldn''t help but laugh instantly. "Since that''s the case, why aren''t you waking up and eating? This is your house, and no one will say anything."


    "It feels so good to be able to sleep well," he continued, as soon as the joke was over. I''m afraid no one would want me to wake up so early. "


    Hearing that, Qian Li''s hand that was holding the cup trembled slightly, "So, Your Highness always knew who did it."


    This kind of question, was actually a useless question. As expected, Gong Ming instantly smiled, "Could it be that you want to tell this duke that you don''t know who it is, Qian Li?"


    Qian Li almost choked to death on Gong Ming''s words, she said, "But to Qian Li, it looks like there is no need for you to take such a big risk.


    "You want to stop before it''s too late, but there are people who won''t give you the chance. You don''t know how ruthless that person was when he attacked. This King will be done for if he makes even the slightest mistake."


    "But ¡­" Qian Li couldn''t say a word, and could only look at Gong Ming''s neck as he listened to his hoarse voice. Is this kind of sacrifice really worth it? "


    "Where did all this money come from in this world, is it worth it or not? There are many things that, once started, there is no room for turning back. All I know is that, when two paths meet, the brave win. "


    These words once again made Qian Li unable to refute him.


    No matter what time, place, or whatever situation he faced, he was able to calmly face the problem. From the beginning to the end, he knew clearly what he wanted, so he didn''t hesitate to pay any price in order to achieve the goal in his heart.


    Perhaps ¡­ He was right.


    On the road to success, any rain or wind was a test. Only after the storm could one see the rainbow.


    In this world where the strong preyed on the weak, even if he wanted to pretend to be weak, no one would give him the chance to do so.


    "You''re right." Qian Li sighed, "But after this incident, the emperor should completely relax his guard against you, your highness. You should be able to rest for a while."


    "However, don''t tell anyone that I have already awoken. From today onwards, you will live here, eat here, sleep here, and while you eat, I will also eat."


    Qian Li knew that he did not mean it that way, and there were a lot of outer rooms in this house, so she could just wait by the side.


    "However ¡­"


    "But what?" Qian Li was not the type of person who liked to hesitate, so seeing her like this, Gong Ming felt a little curious.


    "The empress dowager was very concerned about you and told me to tell her about your condition every day."


    Perhaps, no one had ever openly told him that anyone was concerned about him, so when Gong Ming heard that the Royal Grandma, who he had not seen for many times before, was actually concerned about him, he was completely stunned.


    "She. "Care about me?"


    Sure enough, his reaction was exactly as Qian Li had expected, but she still nodded seriously, "I didn''t know the relationship between you and the empress dowager, so I didn''t make any evaluation, but what I''m going to say next is only my own suggestion. If Your Highness wants to hear it, Qian Li will say it. If you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter if Qian Li doesn''t say it. "


    Gong Ming, who had just woken up felt pain all over his body, furthermore, it was easy for his body to become soft after sleeping for too long. Fortunately, Qian Li was quite considerate, she extended her hand and helped him sit up a bit, carefully resting on the seat behind him, worried that something might happen to Gong Ming''s neck.


    Her body was emitting a faint fragrance, just like the fragrance of the peach blossoms in the courtyard she lived in. It was faint and not rich, but it was just right, and it instantly captivated his mind.


    "On the other hand, there are very few people who talk to This King about her. If you are willing to do so, This King won''t mind listening to them."


    As they spoke, Qian Li had already made up her mind to retreat. The fragrance at the tip of her nose had dissipated by a lot, and Gong Ming felt a little lost, but luckily, when she raised her eyes and saw her by her side, she felt that this wasn''t too bad.


    He really had just woken up. He had been in a deep sleep, and there were people talking beside him. However, he kept hypnotizing himself to sleep.


    He was even worried that if he woke up with a familiar person beside him, without a single person he cared about, how pitiful would it be?


    But the truth was, even after thinking about it for a long time, he still didn''t know who the person he cared about was.


    Only when a faint fragrance of peach blossoms lingered at the tip of his nose did he hear a familiar voice. It was only when he opened his eyes that he noticed that the first person he saw was Qian Li.


    At that moment, he felt as if he had understood something.


    But...


    Qian Li didn''t seem to like being near him, nor did she like being in too much contact with him.


    However, it didn''t matter. His greatest strength was his patience. He would definitely get what he wanted. So, what difference did it make if he stayed longer?


    In any case, there was still a long way to go.


    When she was making the tea, she had only cared about giving it to the empress dowager. She hadn''t paid attention to it herself, and when she returned, she had just directly returned here, not to mention eating, she didn''t even have any tea, and now that she thought about it, she felt very hungry.


    As a result, Qian Li''s eyes turned, and she instantly straightened her body. She walked to the door, and only opened it a crack, but from that angle, she could not see Gong Ming''s position.


    Xiao Lan, I''m hungry. Go to the kitchen and get me some delicious food, remember to make more, that''s right, add two more bowls of porridge. The doctor said that eating because you''ve starved for too long isn''t good for your health.


    After instructing, without waiting for Xiao Lan to speak, Qian Li turned and closed the door, then entered the room. The rooms were big enough, if they were to speak at the innermost area, no one would be able to hear it from the outside. Furthermore, with Li Nian and the rest of the people watching, it would be impossible for anyone to get close.


    Qian Li knew that these people were always concerned about Gong Ming''s health. Even though the news of him waking up could be spread over everyone, it couldn''t be hidden from them. Most importantly, they were absolutely sincere towards Gong Ming. And there was absolutely no need to worry about their betrayal or anything else.


    Thus, Qian Li thought for a moment, just in case, when she opened the door again, Xiao Lan''s figure had already disappeared. Thus, after pondering for a moment, Qian Li still shouted out, "I do not know who is guarding here today, but I believe you all know about the situation inside, following that we have some important things to say, watch out, do not let anyone near. Ah, yes, except the butler and Xiao Lan."


    The reason for the exception of the butler, was that he was the person closest to Gong Ming in the entire Duke Palaces. Qian Li knew that no matter who Gong Ming hid from, he would never hide it from him.


    As for Xiao Lan, it was all because of her disappointing stomach.


    After saying that, Qian Li turned and walked back into the house. She did not feel that anything was wrong, but after seeing Gong Ming''s mysterious smile, she suddenly realised something.


    Don''t let anyone near you. There are important things to do, and it''s... A man and a woman alone in a room...


    It was hard not to be misunderstood.


    Qian Li waved her hand, "Others may misunderstand, but the people of the Duke Palaces won''t. After all, I am still a princess, and am now your little sister. Furthermore, in everyone''s eyes, you are still unconscious, and even if you have to have something, it is still ¡­ Am I right? But everyone can see that Qian Li doesn''t have any feelings for the Duke. "


    Qian Li''s explanation did not make Gong Ming angry. On the contrary, it was very rare for him to see Qian Li talking so much and being so mischievous. He felt it was very fresh.


    Therefore, she simply did not speak up, and allowed Qian Li to speak about her on his own.


    But while talking, Qian Li suddenly felt that something was amiss. When she turned to look at Gong Ming, he realized that she had a silly smile on her face.

 C199 This joke is not funny at all

    "Uh, alright, let''s get back to business." Seeing that Gong Ming had no intention to bother with his, Qian Li immediately changed the topic. She took another sip of water and realised that not long after Gong Ming woke up, she had actually finished a whole pot of tea. Although the pot wasn''t big, it was still ¡­


    She looked a bit embarrassed. She put the empty pot back and then said, "En, I think it''s because I haven''t eaten anything too hungry since today."


    Gong Ming finally replied, "The empress dowager treated you like her own biological grandson. Why, didn''t she give you a bite to eat?"


    "The empress dowager actually wished that I could stay and eat, but all of my good mood was completely stirred up by that bastard Gong Ye."


    Hearing that, Gong Ming''s eyes flashed, and he asked, "You saw Gong Ye."


    He did not know if this could be considered as a tacit understanding, but in private, other than when it was necessary, the two of them would never call each other Emperor Gong Ye. Perhaps in their hearts, Gong Ye was not even worthy to be called Emperor?


    "The palace is so small, isn''t it strange that we''ve met him?"


    Gong Ming smiled slightly, "I can see that your mental fortitude is indeed not bad. When mentioning him, or perhaps seeing him, you can already calm down and think about it."


    Qian Li curled her lips in dissatisfaction, "Don''t look at me the way you look at others. I''m not an ordinary person in the first place, I was just too sad earlier. After I calmed down, I even felt afraid of myself."


    "Why has This King never realized that beneath your cold exterior that does not fear the heavens nor the earth, there is a heart radiating with vitality hidden?"


    Qian Li choked quite a bit on these words, when Gong Ming was not talking, she had not discovered this matter, but now that he had said it, why did she feel that it was true?


    Because...


    From the bottom of his heart, he treated Gong Ming as a family, so the reverence and fear he had from before was no longer there?


    But why was it that even now, after reminding herself countless times that this person was only her brother, she was still unwilling to accept this fact?


    Qian Li sighed, "Gong Ye was asking the Duke about your situation today. From the looks of it, he really cared about your little brother."


    He knew that she was teasing him, but Gong Ming did not have much of a reaction, he still maintained his calm demeanor, "So what? In any case, we are on the same side, and Your Highness, you will definitely not do anything that would harm your interests, right?"


    "As expected, everything is within your grasp. I just don''t know if Your Highness is also in control of the matter where your neck is about to break."


    This time, it was finally Gong Ming''s turn to be speechless. After a while, he looked at Qian Li and said, "Didn''t you say you wanted to tell this duke about the empress dowager? Why is it so far away? "


    "Before you speak, can Qian Li understand what kind of person the empress dowager is in your heart?"


    "I''m not sure." After seeing Qian Li''s surprised expression, he started to explain, "You know, I have been bullied since I was young, so I am not as lucky as the Third Prince. There is always a time when I have to love and protect his brother, so, if only I could fill my stomach a little everyday, how could I possibly have the chance to meet those so-called nobles in the palace? So when you ask This King this question, This King really does not know how to answer. "


    Feeling pain in her heart, Qian Li bit on her lips. After some hesitation, she spoke up. "Actually, the empress dowager is different from many other people in the palace. Although you are the empress dowager, she doesn''t mind giving equal treatment to her grandchildren, or even their births. It''s just that maybe ¡­ She didn''t know about your birth at the time, and there was nothing she could do after she found out. Then you moved out and the empress dowager was old again, so she couldn''t come out to see ¡­ "


    Gong Ming raised his eyes, and looked at Qian Li with a smile that was not a smile, "How can you suddenly have such a feeling?"


    "I wonder in Prince''s eyes, how does Qian Li see people?" Of course, when Qian Li asked this question, she had already blocked Gong Ye, but Gong Ming himself did not know that she was acquainted with that person, so she ¡­ It didn''t matter.


    "This King doesn''t know how you judge people, but... Judging from the fact that you have chosen this king as your backer and the three people beside you, it is indeed not bad. "


    This person... He was really narcissistic.


    When praising others, she didn''t forget to bring him along, but why didn''t she notice it previously?


    "Regarding the matter of choosing the Duke, Qian Li should be grateful. If the Prince had not chosen Qian Li first, how could Qian Li have had the chance to follow by your side, so in the end, the person with the best sunshine was the Prince from start to finish."


    These words made Gong Ming extremely happy. He discovered that, since an unknown time ago, when he was with Qian Li, he had unknowingly talked a lot more. Furthermore, his mood had also become a lot more relaxed.


    "But why are you pulling on your intuition for something like this?"


    Qian Li was surprised, she really did not want to argue, but if she did, she would not be able to explain everything that happened next. After all, in her current identity, she had only met with the empress dowager a few times.


    "Has anyone never told you that a woman''s intuition is always accurate?" Then, without waiting for Gong Ming to speak, Qian Li continued to explain, "The empress dowager is a very sensitive person, in her heart, she might not be that much of a wrong or a wrong person. Furthermore, Your Highness, I can really feel, she is real, she is very concerned about you, and take this matter as an example, after she knows that you have been injured, she is extremely agitated. Even if Your Highness rarely sees the empress dowager, you probably won''t have the chance to see her at all, but you should know that all these years, the empress dowager''s mood really is very bad. Prince, if it wasn''t for Qian Li blocking her at that time, and if Gong Ye did not allow her to leave the palace, she would be standing right in front of you right now. "


    He looked at Qian Li, and wasn''t able to say anything for a long while. After a long while, he finally asked with slightly lifted lips, "If she really doesn''t dislike me as much as you say, and does she really care about me, then ¡­ Why have you ignored me for so many years? When I went to see her, she chose to avoid me? Furthermore, Qian Li, even if she didn''t want to hide, if she truly wanted to see me, or really cared for me, then she would just need to have someone to pass a message to her. After saying that, without waiting for Qian Li to react, Gong Ming shook his head and laughed bitterly, "Qian Li, this joke of yours is really not funny at all."


    "Why would Qian Li joke around with you?" With regards to Gong Ming''s reaction, Qian Li expressed her understanding. She said, "I know that Your Highness must have a lot of difficulties in your heart, but this cannot become a reason for others to not pay attention to you. Did Your Highness really not think about it? Is it really because the empress dowager doesn''t care enough about the prince, or is the prince''s desire to see the empress dowager himself not strong enough? "


    Gong Ming was startled. This question that he had never thought about before was now being brought to light by Qian Li in a flash. He was not used to it at all.


    "Actually, I''ve been thinking about this question all this time. I also don''t understand why the empress dowager doesn''t know anything about these children and grandchildren of hers, but today, I finally understand why."


    "The reason?" That... "What is it?"


    All along, Gong Ming had always done things according to his own plans, every step was like this, and he was not prepared for what Qian Li was about to say, which instead gave rise to a feeling of curiosity and anticipation.


    "Your Highness, do you know? If Qian Li had not taken the initiative to tell the empress dowager about your injuries and how serious it was, the empress dowager might not even have known. She had always thought that you had only gotten into some small conflict, so through this matter, can we guess what happened? "For example, the empress dowager took the initiative to contact the prince before, but someone robbed her halfway through sending a letter or a message to the prince?"

 C200 Tease

    With that sentence, Gong Ming instantly opened his eyes wide.


    Qian Li continued to speak, "Maybe three or five times like this has happened, but a person''s patience is limited after all. If a person''s effort is unable to return, then they will feel exhausted in the end. Although I don''t think that the empress dowager is someone who would give up easily, but this person, once he grows up, will think too much and his personality will become more and more like a child''s. She hasn''t been able to receive any response from you, and will occasionally throw a tantrum, turning a blind eye to your appearance. It could probably be counted on one hand, right? Or perhaps, when you go to see the empress dowager, would you coincidentally meet Gong Ye or something? He said that she would pass on the message, but in the end she told you that the Empress Mother did not wish to see you like this. "


    "You ¡­ How do you know? "


    Seeing Gong Ming''s reaction, Qian Li knew that her later words were actually correct. She sighed and spoke honestly, "Actually, I always felt that Gong Ye was a person who had a very strong possessive nature, and had always felt that I absolutely cannot share things that belong to him with others. The Emperor''s love, and the Empress Dowager''s love, in his heart, might all belong to him alone. So, why did he help you, your highness, take away what belongs only to him? "


    "This... This, this duke truly had not thought about it, but what you said does make sense. It looks like all these years, this duke has been covered in the dark, it''s just Qian Li. And why do you know so much about Gong Ye? "


    "Didn''t you say that you know yourself and you know your enemy? With a hundred battles, how can you not understand your enemy a bit more?"


    Hearing that, Gong Ming immediately laughed, and said, "You are indeed different from the other girls."


    Qian Li smirked, "Your highness is also different from other men."


    "Oh?" Who would have thought that Qian Li''s joke would arouse her curiosity?


    Helpless, Qian Li could only reply, "En ¡­ To be able to marry three beautiful wives like the Prince on the same day, and have three women become pregnant within almost the same month, I think that it''s not something that an ordinary person can compare to. "


    Gong Ming''s face changed a few times. He looked at Qian Li for a long time before finally reacting. He never would have thought that Qian Li would actually use such a matter to talk about, although he said that in order to prevent the three women from making the whole palace fall apart, allowing the three women to become pregnant at the fastest speed was already part of his plan. But in the end, he was still somewhat against it ¡­


    If it was in the past, he wouldn''t need to report to anyone for anything he did, he wouldn''t need to be this nervous, but ever since he found out that he had some different thoughts towards Qian Li, he became a little nervous in his heart, even though he thought that in his entire life, besides Murong Yan, he would never fall in love with anyone else.


    However, many things in this world are like this. When it happens, it''s always silent. Just when you want to stop it, you realize that it''s already too late. Especially ¡­ Feelings.


    As for him, Gong Ming, he had always dared to take responsibility, and once he had confirmed his feelings, he would not be tangled up in anything. As for Murong Yan, he thought, if a person could not revive after death, he could not possibly lose someone alive for the sake of a person who had already died, right?


    "Qian Li, it''s not what you think."


    Qian Li pursed her lips, "The facts are already laid out in front of you, what else can you do? "Moreover, having this ability is also not an easy matter. Your highness should be happy ¡­"


    "Qian Li..." Gong Ming was enraged, her tone had changed, but right at that moment, Xiao Lan''s shout came from outside.


    "Princess, all the food has been brought in. Did this servant send them in?"


    "Ah, no, I''ll do it myself." Qian Li held out her hand to stop Gong Ming''s mouth, signalling him to remain silent, and to confirm that Gong Ming would not joke around at this time, only then did she stand up and walk out.


    "Then may I trouble you to open the door, Princess. They do not allow any other palace maids to come near here. This servant will not be able to do anything with a single hand."


    As soon as he finished speaking, the door opened.


    Qian Li did not immediately accept the plate. Instead, she first opened the lid of the food box on the plate and smelled the fragrance of the food inside. She felt extremely satisfied, but when she saw the cup of porridge outside, she was in a wonderful mood.


    "These are all chosen based on the favorite dishes of the princess. What do you think? Do you still want to eat anything?"


    "I don''t have any for now, so you should go back and rest. I''ll let someone else take these things later, and the next time I take something to eat, remember to take a bit more. It might be because there aren''t any good things to eat recently, so I feel that my appetite has increased a lot."


    "This servant understands."


    "Then go down. If you see the butler, you can ask him to come over. Then, in the next few days, both you and Li Ran can have a good rest.


    "Oh, and the next time I come, bring me a few sets of clothes. Ah, it''s better if I don''t. It''s not convenient here after all. I''ll go back and change it myself."


    After that, Qian Li talked for half a day before finally walking into the house. Because she had to hold onto the plate with both hands, she could only turn around and kick the door open.


    "Can you get up? I remember that your hands and feet should be fine, right? "


    In other words, Gong Ming wanted to eat something for himself.


    Gong Ming nodded his head, what happened just now could be considered as over. Since he did not have a better explanation, he might as well not talk about it.


    "I can do it myself."


    Hearing this, Qian Li was genuinely happy. She put down the tray and moved the cup of white porridge to the side in disdain. Then, she took out the Red Braised Meat, Steamed Fish and Chicken Soup from within. Before she could even sit down, her hands had already impatiently picked up the chopsticks and started eating.


    That look of satisfaction was truly an eye-opener.


    "You ate so much under the same roof and in the same room. As a man, is this all I have?" In fact, there was quite a bit of porridge, and the Xiao Lan used the medium sized cup that was usually used to scoop up soup. She should have poured out more than two bowls, but there was only a little bit of soup and water in the end. Furthermore, as a man, she should be able to eat more, so perhaps it was really too little for him.


    But how could Qian Li care about all that. She was already merciful, "If you want good food, then isn''t it better to tell everyone that you''ve woken up? "She''s sneaking around even when she''s at home, I don''t know if she should feel sad for you or not."


    "You ¡­ Although I brought this matter upon myself, Qian Li, can you show a little love? "As a patient, I eat things that are not nutritious at all. As for you, aren''t you ashamed that you are such a big fish in front of me?"


    "Firstly, Your Highness, you have slept for so long, and just woke up and refused to eat. This is for the sake of your health, and secondly, porridge is something that will affect your current physique. It is the most suitable food, even if you reject it, it is useless. Regarding this point, you can ask the Godly Doctor if you don''t believe it. To sum it up, Qian Li''s actions were all for the prince''s own good. So, what you said just now, looks like you really misunderstood Qian Li. "


    said that as he took a sip of soup and then ate another mouthful of rice, seemingly trying to agitate Gong Ming on purpose. At the very end, he couldn''t help but mutter under his breath, "This chicken is really made very well, it''s cooked to the point that it can slip away as soon as it is placed at the very end. It tastes extremely good, the taste of the fish is also very good, it''s perfectly pickled, there''s not even the slightest bit of smell of meat, and it''s just right in front of me! Ah, what I''m most satisfied about is that this red braised meat, it''s fat but not greasy.


    "Hmph." Gong Ming scoffed, I have to say that the genius doctor is still very considerate, worried that there would be another problem with his neck, and intentionally made something to fix it, or else Gong Ming would not be able to get out of bed right now. However, when Qian Li saw him raise his head and sit down unwillingly to drink his porridge, Qian Li felt that it was inexplicably laughable.


    "Hey, Your Royal Highness. Actually, as long as you don''t eat meat, or wait for your porridge to be finished before drinking some chicken soup, you can eat some chicken meat."


    After she finished speaking, she saw Gong Ming actually reaching out his chopsticks quickly towards the chicken soup, Qian Li did not stop him, but only said slowly, "The condition is that you have to first eat the porridge, or else you will have to run all the way to the latrine."


    Thus, Gong Ming could only take back his chopsticks, but he was unresigned and was prepared to quietly stick his chopsticks into the fish.


    "But don''t eat fish. The wound will itch."


    These words once again scared Gong Ming to the point that he retracted his chopsticks. This won''t do, it won''t do. It''s really too annoying to pretend to be magnanimous.


    However ¡­ Endure a moment of peace and quiet, he could endure even big matters, much less such a thing.


    Thus, Gong Ming returned to his senses, and began to drink his porridge with extreme hatred.


    As long as there are mountains and forests, there is nothing to be afraid of. Qian Li, just you wait.

 C201 Angry speech

    Seeing that Gong Ming was extremely unwilling, Qian Li felt that he had done something wrong, but if he took the initiative to apologize, would it be too late?


    "That ¡­"


    Qian Li had not finished speaking. Gong Ming very quickly put down the bowl.


    "This King has finished eating. The rest is up to you."


    "Ugh ¡­"


    Do you have to be so fast?


    However, knowing that there was no longer any leeway left for this matter to turn around, Qian Li was naturally not stupid enough to bring it up again.


    He thought he was smart, but he obviously felt he had changed the subject a bit." "Then, how does Your Highness need Qianli to answer from the empress dowager?


    Gong Ming was startled once again, and an unnatural expression flashed across his face. "The one who is in contact with the empress dowager is you, not me.


    After saying that, she laid on the bed and played dead. Qian Li got up, briefly packed all these things then left, but the corners of her mouth unconsciously raised.


    The meaning of those words was, no matter what decision she made, Gong Ming would never interfere in this matter?


    "Where are you going?"


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, the person who had already closed his eyes suddenly opened them.


    "Send the things out. I sweated all over today, and also went back to take a bath. What, did the Prince actually want them to come in and clean up?" Or maybe he just wanted to sleep. Change clothes, eat, and even bathe here? "


    At first glance, it looked a little unnatural, but when Qian Li focused her eyes again, she realized that there was nothing there.


    He felt slightly regretful, but then he thought that perhaps he had seen wrongly.


    Just at this time, Gong Ming suddenly said, "This king does not mind, if you are willing, we can do it here. In any case, this king is a person who has fainted, like you said, no one will believe what this king will do to you."


    "You ¡­ "Shameless."


    Qian Li realized, whether it was in terms of martial arts, arrays, or just being shameless, Gong Ming was someone who was much stronger than him. When fighting with him, the one who would be at a disadvantage would always be him.


    Qian Li had never felt herself in such a miserable state before. Of course, the miserable state she was in was not the sorry state she was in previously, but rather, it was a result of her actions and mentality.


    This was also the first time she had blushed and her heart skipped a beat from a man''s teasing.


    She suddenly ran outside. The tray without food was not heavy, just one hand was enough. But although it was simple to open the door, she had completely forgotten about closing it.


    Fortunately, Gong Ming''s guards were reliable enough.


    "Princess, what happened to you?"


    Seeing that Qian Li had actually carried the tray to her own courtyard, and his face was still red, Xiao Lan could not help but ask, "Are you having a fever, why is your face so red?"


    Seeing Xiao Lan''s strange face, Qian Li gave the tray to her, "Didn''t I ask you to rest? Why are you still here, Li Ran? "


    "Sister Ran said that she was going to prepare some clothes for the princess to wear. This servant originally wanted to rest as well. Didn''t she just take a bath and get ready to enter the room to see the princess?"


    Qian Li secretly heaved a sigh of relief, luckily Li Ran was not around, if she was smart, she would definitely suspect something.


    She waved her hand, "I just came back to change clothes and take a bath. Although the prince still hasn''t woken up and needs someone to take care of him at all times, I can''t be stinking."


    "Then, can I get water for the princess? He had just boiled a lot of hot water and thought that the princess would not come back, so he left it for her. Now that the princess has come, it''s just as well. "


    This time, Qian Li did not refuse.


    In the end, he was talking about her taking care of Gong Ming. Previously, when Lianer was taking care of her, she was taking care of her personally, so other than leaving half a step when she was doing something extremely important, running away for so long was not a good idea.


    In the evening, the butler brought the medicine, and when he saw Gong Ming who was sitting inside the house talking to Qian Li, he was so excited that he almost cried.


    "Your Royal Highness, you ¡­ You''re awake. "


    It was a simple sentence, but at this moment, it was unclear what it was.


    Feeling this intermittent appearance, it really made people feel what he was thinking.


    "Alright, alright, Uncle Li, I''m not dead yet. Don''t look like you''re leaving me alive, it''s so sad."


    "But ¡­" But this old servant ¡­ This old servant is truly excited. "


    "Alright, waking up is a good thing. If you act like this, people will feel like I''m bullying you."


    When the butler heard this, he finally smiled through his tears. He cleaned up his tear-stained face and turned around to run out.


    "Uncle Li, where are you going?"


    "This old servant is going to the kitchen to prepare delicious food for the prince. I must be starving after not eating for such a long time, right?" That''s right, this old servant should also tell Princess Lianer about this matter, she is really concerned about your highness ¡­ "


    When the butler said the first half of the sentence, Qian Li and Gong Ming maintained a smile, but the second half, their attitude suddenly changed.


    What they didn''t notice was that the expressions on their faces were so synchronized.


    Gong Ming coughed, and indicated the butler to be quiet. Although the butler realized that he had stopped, the atmosphere was still a lot more awkward.


    However, regarding the matter of the prince having already woken up, the prince wishes to keep it a secret for the time being, so the people who know about this matter, aside from the people in this room, have nothing else to do with it. However, in order to not arouse suspicion, I will stay here for the time being.


    The steward felt that he was in the wrong, so he could only silently nod his head.


    Qian Li continued, "En, and... For the same reason, in order not to arouse suspicion, since His Highness has already woken up, he needs to eat, so it is definitely not okay to let him eat porridge everyday, but according to my suitable amount of food, it seems like there is no problem for one or two days like this, it will definitely not work for a long time, so, if possible, Butler, you can come with us from now on. "


    The butler nodded his head. Gong Ming felt that these arrangements were good too.


    He looked at Qian Li, and his eyes unconsciously narrowed.


    En, as expected, compared to the other girls in the Duke Palaces that were trying to decorate them, Qian Li was many times stronger.


    He nodded his head. This was what the mistress of the manor should look like.


    Available... Just then, Qian Li suddenly made him feel embarrassed again.


    "However, the words that the butler just said should be considered. Within this Duke Palace, Lianer was indeed a person who genuinely cared about the Duke. Furthermore, a woman who has just gotten pregnant would easily let her imagination run wild at a time like this.


    Gong Ming frowned, and his expression instantly turned cold. "Then what about you, Qian Li, do you really not care about this duke at all?"

 C202 Discovery

    With regards to Gong Ming''s grievances, who looked to be completely useless, Qian Li did not care at all. She tried her best to resist the urge to roll her eyes and said directly, "Your highness, there are so many people who are concerned about you, there isn''t a lack of Qian Li."


    All along, Gong Ming had always felt that he was a person who was very capable of controlling his emotions. However, after meeting Qian Li, she realized that everything was because he did not meet a suitable opponent.


    In front of Qian Li, he would definitely be angered to death.


    "That''s different." She impatiently waved her hand, "Alright, if Your Highness has nothing else, I''ll be leaving first. Oh right, I''ll be borrowing your study for a while."


    She was not worried at all that Gong Ming would stop her, because even though he might not be reliable at times, she at least kept her promise in her heart.


    Cleaning up did not mean that she really wanted to go to the study. She just wanted to find a place where she would not be disturbed by anyone and have a good rest.


    There were a lot of bad emotions that he couldn''t vent out or casually tell others, so he could only slowly swallow them down by himself.


    Qian Li felt that she might ¡­ She could now tell him where Li Ran and Murong Yan''s bodies were.


    Right now, Gong Ming definitely did not have time to care about those things, so should she bring his own corpse out to reunite with her family?


    However, when he thought of this, he quickly dismissed the idea.


    Forget it. This was still a critical time and he had yet to figure out many things. If his rash actions affected the relationship between the two of them, then ¡­ However, it was not worth it.


    After thinking it through, he came out.


    She met Qianqian, who had just come out.


    She seemed to have lost a lot of weight, and even smiled when she saw her.


    Qian Li nodded her head and greeted her. She turned around and tried to leave, but she stopped him.


    "I haven''t thanked the princess for saving my life. Originally, when I knew that the princess had returned, I wanted to look for you. However, right now, the prince''s room doesn''t allow anyone to enter, so ¡­ "


    "That was all ordered by the prince before, it has nothing to do with me. If esteemed wangfei really wants to thank me, then wait until he wakes up and personally go thank him."


    Qianqian shook her head at this moment, and said, "The butler said that it was because of you, Princess, so don''t be modest, I really have to thank you, if not for you, not only would I have to suffer, the child in my womb would also have to suffer."


    Qian Li was not interested in anyone else, she frowned, she did not think that the butler would be so honest, and that he would cause trouble for her.


    However, what she did not know was that the steward had only said this because he hoped that these princesses would feel grateful to the princess for what Qian Li had done for them.


    After all, no one knew what would happen in the future. What if they really became a family?


    But what he did not know was that, Qian Li ¡­ Even if she had liked Gong Ming before, or perhaps had a different feeling about him, at this moment, she still had to put him down in the end.


    Between them, it would never be possible.


    Qian Li frowned, "Alright, since you have already thanked him, then I accept. So, can I go now? "


    Qianqian had thought that Qian Li took the initiative to plead on her behalf because he didn''t hate her, but looking at her reaction, it didn''t seem to be the case.


    She frowned. Had she made a mistake?


    ''Then why did she swear in front of that person that she would definitely get on good terms with the princess? ''


    But from the looks of it now, it seemed... Nothing was easy.


    "Princess, I was blind before to offend you, but after this incident, I know I was wrong, so ¡­" "Right now, I must be very careful in apologizing to you about the previous matter. I hope that Princess ¡­"


    Originally, he thought that by taking the initiative to apologize and resolve the situation, he would be able to ease the relationship between the two of them. However, before Qian Li could finish listening, she immediately waved her hands and rejected her.


    "I have just said that I do not put this matter in my heart at all. It was like this before, and it is the same now, so, if you must apologize and thank me, fine, I accept it. From today onwards, everything that happened before will be written off."


    "Is the princess unwilling to forgive me?"


    Hearing that, Qianqian actually knelt down, Qian Li felt helpless, although she did have a child in her stomach, she did not want to have any physical contact with him.


    And so, she watched Qianqian kneeling in front of her without moving an inch.


    "Why do I find it so hard to talk to you? However, since it doesn''t make sense, can''t I just leave? "


    Even when Qian Li said these words, she still carried a cold aura. Furthermore, after she finished speaking, she did not intend to stay any longer.


    "Princess, princess ¡­"


    Qianqian called out a few more times, but Qian Li disappeared at an extremely fast speed. The grudges between these women, were truly too terrifying.


    "Esteemed wangfei, she''s already gone far, you ¡­"


    "Hurry and help this consort up."


    The young maid panicked and quickly reached out to pull her up. "Then ¡­" "Esteemed wangfei, you ¡­"


    "There''s still a long way to go, so ¡­ "What''s the situation with the other stuff that I asked you to look into?"


    "Lateral Consort is indeed pregnant. If we''re talking about time, we might be a month or so late compared to you, Consort Wang. It seems that the Prince has been able to get used to all the rain and dew."


    However, to Qianqian, even rain and dew might not be a good thing.


    What she wanted, had always been unique.


    "Nothing good has happened recently."


    "Princess, where are you going?"


    "Let''s go see this concubine''s good little sister."


    When Qianqian entered Lianer''s courtyard, she found Lianer painting in her courtyard. This was her normal life, and it was fine in itself, but it was an unforgivable thing in the eyes of the angry Qianqian.


    "Empress, the wangfei is here." The servant by her side reminded, causing Lianer to immediately stand up in fear.


    "How did sister have the time to come over?"


    Qianqian did not immediately reply, but looked around at her surroundings, and then directly sat down in front of Lianer. Lianer was still fine, she had always been obedient and stood at the side, but the servant girl beside her was unhappy, but Lianer indicated for her not to move.


    With regards to all of this, Qianqian seemed to not have seen anything. She picked up the tea that Lianer had drank earlier and put it back, "I never thought that ever since little sister got pregnant, this life of mine has really changed, and I faintly remember little sister coming to your place a few years ago. Although the things in this courtyard are considered bad, but they are absolutely not good. You can''t drink too much tea with a woman after she gets pregnant. If you drink too much, it''s not good for the child. "


    Lianer did not speak, only smiled, but the servant girl standing by the side immediately laughed out, and said, "Esteemed wangfei, this tea is not for drinking. The Lateral Consort treats their children extremely precious, how can they not know about it? It''s just that Lateral Consort has a habit of drawing, I''m worried that the color would become lighter or thicker somewhere, and after drawing it, I won''t be able to erase it.


    Qianqian was also a person who was proficient in zither, chess, calligraphy and painting, but at this moment, she actually did not even know about this.


    She somewhat angrily put down the teacup, and just as she was about to get angry, she was interrupted by Lianer.


    "Little girl, you''re talking nonsense even though you don''t know anything. Elder sister, don''t mind me. This is just my personal habit and has nothing to do with professional stuff."


    Hearing this, Qianqian''s expression became much warmer, she said, "So what if this consort says it?"


    She didn''t say what she wanted to say, but the meaning was obvious.


    She turned her head absent-mindedly, but her gaze was once again fixed on the drawing board. The drawing had not been completed yet, but some outline had already been drawn.


    The more she looked, the more familiar Qianqian found it to be, and her servant girl just happened to lean over and whisper into her ear, "Royal Consort, it''s said that Lateral Consort''s greatest hobby is painting."


    "Is that so?" Qianqian casually replied. Not only was he playing with her nails, she looked very casual.


    "Of course. In addition, who doesn''t know about this Prince''s Mansion. This Lateral Consort only has the Duke in his picture, and he is very close to the Prince. This is also the reason why the Prince couldn''t help but favor the Duke during the time he was locked away in Princess Hua-Yang''s room. Otherwise, how could the child in his stomach come so quickly? "


    When she said that, Qianqian was instantly stunned.


    She quickly retracted her hand, "What did you just say? Is this the prince? Furthermore, after so many years, she only drew one person? "

 C203 Guidance

    Lianer inwardly cursed, but Qianqian had already stood up, "She must have drawn a lot over the years, right? Little sister, what''s wrong? Why don''t you bring Big sister to take a look? "


    Lianer frowned, but did not dare to go against it, "Sister''s drawing skills are really too lacking, aren''t I afraid of dirtying sister''s eyes?"


    "Hmph." Qianqian had already stood up, she snorted coldly, "You''re not a filth, aren''t you supposed to know after seeing everything?"


    "Then... Elder sister, come over here. "


    Lianer had not even finished speaking, but Qianqian was already walking towards the direction of her finger. When he opened the door, the numerous paintings inside were all revealed.


    Qianqian turned her head, staring straight at her servant, as though saying something, "Since you already knew about this, why didn''t you tell me?"


    The young maid knew she was wrong, so she lowered her head and did not dare speak. Seeing how angry Qianqian was, Lianer was extremely nervous.


    These were all her hard work, if Qianqian ¡­


    But it was still good. Although Qianqian was furious, she did not do anything this day.


    Just that evening, Qian Li received a message, saying that Lianer''s courtyard had suddenly caught fire.


    Gong Ming could not go out, because in everyone''s hearts, he was still a person who was in a coma. Qian Li had no choice but to follow the butler, and by the time it was over, the fire would have already been extinguished.


    Those paintings, they were scattered all over the place...


    Only a small number of them were still intact. However, because of the constant trampling while fighting the fire, their original appearance could no longer be seen.


    As for Lianer, she was squatting on the ground and picking them up one by one. She tried very hard to clean the dirty marks on them, but she couldn''t.


    She didn''t cry, but her forlorn appearance made people feel incomparably sad.


    Qian Li saw that although her fingers had clenched into a fist and pulled at her sleeve to wipe things, her strength made it seem as if she wanted to pinch everyone to death.


    "What''s going on?"


    Qian Li asked. Lianer was still squatting at her original spot and wiping continuously, and this was the only time she had ever stood up and greeted Qian Li when she did not see him. It was obvious that she was truly upset.


    "I don''t know what happened, but there was a fire in this place tonight. The fire came from the kitchen, and when we smelled the scent, we ran out, so we were not injured. However, we were not able to keep these paintings safe, and not only the paintings, all of the Lateral Consort''s handiwork was also gone."


    "Why would there be a fire? Have you checked the reason? "


    The young maid nodded, "I''ve already asked the chef. They said that they confirmed that the fire was extinguished when they went to rest. I don''t know why there is still a fire."


    "Don''t worry, the steward will definitely investigate everything."


    After saying that, Qian Li walked forward, wanting to pull Lianer up, but Lianer herself had stood up at this moment. Her forehead was full of wrinkles and her lips were trembling nonstop, "There''s no need to check, I know who it is."


    "Do you know who it is?"


    Qian Li frowned, but Lianer glanced at her surroundings but did not say anything, so Qian Li could only let everyone go for a while.


    When I saw these paintings, she was very angry, but she didn''t do anything. At that time, I had always thought that this matter wouldn''t end like this, but I didn''t expect that she would be so vicious. Not a single one was left to me.


    Qian Li never knew how to comfort her, but after thinking for a long time, she could only reach out and pat her shoulder, "My condolences."


    "Princess, I don''t want to argue about anything. I just want to stay in this mansion, to guard this courtyard, to guard these paintings and live a good life, I never thought that I would still be able to obtain the favour of the prince and have this child, I have always felt that this is a gift from the heavens, so after knowing that I am pregnant, I started my life even more seriously, and tried even harder to reduce the feeling of my existence. I just want everyone to feel that I am not a person who will be a threat to them, but why, I have already done this, yet they are still unwilling to let me go?"


    "I... I don''t know how to comfort you. "


    Although she didn''t know how to comfort her, Qian Li could understand this feeling. She had to admit that Lianer''s personality was similar to his own in his previous life in some ways.


    At that time, she had secretly told Lianer not to think of herself as a fake enemy, and not to reveal everything. She had to endure, but when Lianer really tolerated it, and saw that she had lost her only mental support, Qian Li suddenly felt that she was wrong.


    She sighed and said, "Perhaps I was wrong. From the very beginning, I shouldn''t have advised you to suppress yourself. Perhaps there are some people that think that it is easier to bully the more you endure them. It''s time to counterattack. "


    "Princess, I can''t take it. I swear, I will pay back the pain that they placed on me today. I ¡­" We definitely won''t let it go. "


    What she wanted to do, Qian Li did not care, but she said, "I just want to remind you that you must not panic and mess up because of this matter. The Prince is an extremely smart person, even though he looks like he doesn''t know anything, but in reality, he has seen through everything more than anyone else ¡­"


    Lianer straightened her head, "So Princess''s meaning is?"


    "I don''t mean anything. I just want to say that there are some things that can be done, but don''t do it too obviously so that others won''t see through it. Otherwise, sometimes, even if the prince intends to shield you, I''m afraid you''ll still be powerless."


    Hearing this. Lianer seemed to suddenly understand something, but at the same time, she was also afraid.


    "If Prince knows everything, then ¡­"


    Qian Li, you better not think about this. "Qian Li nodded," Not only you, Qianqian, or Susu, or even myself, all of our actions, cannot escape the eyes of the Duke. Lianer, how can we kill a chicken with a bull knife, sometimes, when doing things, you must definitely leave a path for yourself. Because there are too many smart people in this world. "


    After saying that, Qian Li no longer planned to stay. You can handle this matter yourself. Since that person dared to do it so openly, perhaps she has the confidence to not leave any evidence or have already found a scapegoat. In short ¡­ I also agree that you should put this matter aside for the time being, because... For some enemies, if you can''t hit them in one hit and alert them, she will definitely retaliate even more. When that happens ¡­ The one who will be at a disadvantage will be you, Lateral Consort. "


    Lianer nodded, "Lianer will remember all of the princess'' words."


    "I have never told you anything. Alright, it''s about time, I should return too, but Lianer. "Remember, you must not be too hasty with anything."


    Lianer nodded, "Princess, Lianer has something she wishes to ask you."


    "Go ahead."


    "Princess has always been a unique person. Princess, why did you help me?"


    Qian Li sighed, she did not seem to want to answer this question, but after walking for a long distance, until Lianer thought that she would not answer, Qian Li''s voice suddenly came from the door. Lianer, if possible, I do not wish for you to become someone like me. At one point in time, I felt that it was already an extremely difficult task for a person to be able to live a good life. If it is possible, I do not wish for you to live with hatred. Life like this is truly, extremely difficult to endure. "


    Lianer was still kneeling on the ground. She couldn''t figure out the meaning behind Qian Li''s words, but unintentionally, she felt it from those words ¡­ Qian Li showed a trace of concern.

 C204 Angry

    Why help her?


    With regards to this point, even Qian Li herself did not understand. Maybe it was because she advised her to do so in the beginning and caused her to suffer today''s events, causing her to feel guilty, right?


    Qian Li thought.


    Returning to Gong Ming''s room, the butler did not return, but instead went to investigate about this matter. Gong Ming was still calm and relaxed, and was having a hard time drinking water right now.


    "You sure are carefree. Aren''t you going to ask how it is?"


    "Don''t I have you? I know that a small matter like this won''t trouble you."


    "Since ancient times, it''s hard for officials to cut off family affairs. How would you know that I can? Moreover, shouldn''t it be the normal reaction of a person to ask a question? "


    Gong Ming sat up straight. He realized that with the thing on his neck that he could use to hold on to, he seemed to not have any hindrances in his movements at all.


    Moreover, she had already inspected his neck. His neck had already recovered quite a bit. At the very least, the wound had completely healed.


    As for her internal injuries, Qian Li did not know.


    "Then... Since you are so anxious for this duke to ask, this king will ask. Qian Li, how is the matter resolved and how did it happen? "


    She did not expect him to actually ask, but Qian Li did not intend to answer. She curled her lips and said, "This matter has already been handed over to the butler to take responsibility for. If Your Highness wants to know something, you should wait for the butler to come back and ask him."


    This answer caused Gong Ming to not know whether to laugh or cry.


    It was only then that he realized that Qian Li was the type of person who would keep a cold face but a warm heart.


    In addition, the closer they got to each other, the more they realized that her personality traits were somewhat dull, somewhat silly, but when one was smart, it was completely different.


    "Qian Li, this king has already slept for a very long time."


    Qian Li nodded, "But what does that have to do with me?"


    "Come here."


    She didn''t know what exactly he wanted to do, but Qian Li patiently walked over. She stopped one meter away from him, but with a tug from Gong Ming, her entire body fell into Gong Ming''s embrace.


    Her martial arts were not bad, but she could only concede defeat in front of Gong Ming. Most importantly, Gong Ming was still injured, no matter how brave she was, she did not dare to use too much strength.


    His chest was very warm, and her heart was beating neither fast nor slow. At that moment, Qian Li couldn''t help but blush and start beating.


    Below his chest was his extremely well-built figure. It was the eight abdominal muscles that caused all the women to blush and their hearts to palpitate ¡­


    Qian Li felt that she was about to forget to breathe, but she still remembered that Gong Ming was currently hugging her. Why did he have to hug her?


    Since Gong Ming was acting like this, he just wanted to tease Qian Li a little, but after seeing her embarrassed look, he instead had a different feeling. However, he had always known when to advance and when to retreat, so before he confirmed Qian Li''s feelings for him, he wouldn''t do anything that was too excessive or too intimate.


    He used his hand to push hard on Qian Li''s head, causing the bad mood in Qian Li''s mind to disappear.


    "Gong Ming, what are you doing?"


    Gong Ming was very happy. He bit his lips and said with a slight smile, "I''ll let you feel the smell of something like not having a bath for half a month at a close distance."


    It was fine if he did not say it, but when he said that, Qian Li''s nose twitched, and that smelly stench really came out.


    Actually... It wasn''t that it was really smelly, just that the sweat and blood mixed together was a bit strange.


    "You ¡­"


    While she was speaking, Qian Li had already struggled out. Gong Ming was smiling very happily, he asked even though he already knew. Qian Li, I was only letting you smell it, why is your face so red? "


    Then, without waiting for Qian Li to speak, he continued, "Could it be that you have some sort of ulterior motive towards this king?"


    Qian Li opened her eyes wide, but the words of this man clearly hit her mind, making him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    He wanted to refute, but after seeing that person''s gloating expression, he forcefully held it back. He should be able to tell that it was precisely because he saw through it that he was so shameless to say such words, right?


    Thinking about it, Qian Li turned angry from embarrassment, as though a fire was burning in her heart.


    She clenched her fists and wanted to explode, but she didn''t know how.


    After half a day, he could only say, "Shameless."


    Gong Ming did not realize that Qian Li was already angry, he said, "Speak properly, you do not have any shame to face the person this king is thinking of."


    This time, Qian Li was truly angered. He had carried so many women in his embrace before, and he had already slept with so many of them before, but now, with her own body, she could even kiss herself for the first time. So for this matter, no matter how you put it, it would be Qian Li who was at a disadvantage.


    "I am too lazy to tell you, but there is an undeniable fact. In this matter, the one who provoked Qian Li was the Prince. I have to trouble Your Highness not to always use the hands of others to touch Qian Li. Not even ten tugs, because... I think it''s dirty. "


    After saying that, Qian Li left in a huff, leaving Gong Ming standing there speechlessly.


    The smile on his face gradually disappeared.


    He looked at his body that was firmly wrapped under his clothes. In fact ¡­ He had never touched a woman.


    Compared to others, Qian Li should be considered to be one of the people that was really close to him, right?


    As for the other one, it was the young Murong Yan ¡­


    It''s just that Murong Yan... A child of that age, what did she know?


    He looked at himself. Everyone said that this figure was very good, but of course, this was only limited to men like the butler and Li Jian. The two of them were the only ones who had seen his body.


    He had originally wanted to ¡­


    Using the opening of bathing, tick. But as for the matter with Qian Li, he did not expect that everything would be over before it even began.


    "Your highness, this old servant just saw the princess angrily leave. Did something happen?"


    Gong Ming was naturally not stupid enough to tell his inner thoughts to the butler. He slightly frowned, and said: "More or less, you''re angry, right?"


    "But wasn''t it fine when I came back?" Moreover, after knowing the princess for so many years, this old servant has never seen her this angry. Her character is also not the type of person who would get angry. So, Your Highness, in the end ¡­ Did you do something too excessive? "


    Hearing that, Gong Ming was slightly stunned. That''s right, why was Qian Li so angry?


    Was it because his method was wrong?


    However, she was clearly smiling shyly when she was hugged.


    Gong Ming lowered his head, and looked at himself in puzzlement.


    After that, his gaze landed on his hands, combining with Qian Li''s previous words, Gong Ming felt like he suddenly understood something.


    That... Was it because Qian Li thought that she had touched too many women that she was angry?


    If that was the case, then ¡­


    The butler looked at Gong Ming just like that. His frown slowly loosened, then slowly relaxed, and finally, it turned into a smile. Then, he laughed.


    He expressed his confusion. The princess was already so angry, how could the prince still smile?


    "My lord. You can tell this old servant your reaction first. Is it happiness or sadness? "


    Gong Ming''s laughter was suddenly cut off by the butler''s question. He asked in puzzlement, "Could it be that this king looks to be sad?"


    The butler shook his head, "It is precisely because you don''t like him that I asked. After all, this doesn''t fit with your personality, in my heart, even though you don''t like to talk, you are still a kind child. You never make fun of anyone, and you also don''t ¡­" I intentionally teased someone, and I definitely won''t feel happy just because I see them sad. "


    These words made Gong Ming even more at a loss whether to laugh or cry, but in the end, he still couldn''t explain anything. He said, "This king is really very happy right now, but I don''t have any intention of teasing anyone. Although this has something to do with Qian Li, it''s definitely not mocking. "Forget it, since I don''t understand it myself and the steward doesn''t understand it, then so be it. In short, steward, you must know that I am really very happy right now. As for why I am so happy, well, I know you don''t understand ¡­"

 C205 Her thoughts

    The butler was completely stunned by Gong Ming''s words. Since he couldn''t think clearly, he decided to not think too much, and said, "Although this old servant feels that it''s wrong for Your Highness to anger the Princess, the Prince is also a reserved person. If this matter brings happiness to the Prince, then the old servant will also feel happy."


    This was what Gong Ming was thinking. He nodded and instructed the butler, "Go and prepare a bath for this king. If you don''t wash up now, Qian Li really won''t want to see this king again."


    Although he still didn''t understand what this meant, the butler still nodded his head and said, "Yes, this old servant will go prepare them now."


    However, Qian Li did not appear that night.


    The next morning, her anger had long since disappeared, but even if it hadn''t, she wouldn''t have her butler continue to work so hard. No matter what, the butler was still someone who cared about her.


    No matter how angry she was, she would not make things difficult for the butler or make him suffer.


    But, Qian Li met Ling''er at the door.


    "Ling''er? Didn''t you go with the Divine Doctor to sightsee and eat delicious food? "


    Ling''er looked a little unhappy. She pulled Qian Li''s hand, "Qian Li, I actually do want to follow grandfather around, but ¡­ She also said that she predicted that the prince would wake up in the next few days and told me to come back and watch. "


    Qian Li nodded, other people might not be able to, but Ling''er was definitely able to. She blinked and suddenly had an idea.


    "Mm, I have some matters to take care of right now, so it''ll be good if you come back." After saying that, Qian Li handed over the clothes in her hand to Ling''er, "As a doctor, Ling''er''s ability to take care of others should be improved a lot, right? I''ll be counting on you then, Your Highness. "


    After saying that, without waiting for Ling''er to speak, Qian Li immediately turned and walked away. After shouting a few times, Ling''er could only pout her mouth and enter.


    Actually... She just lied.


    Although her grandfather had said that the Prince would wake up at this time, he had never said the exact time. However, after she heard the news, for some reason, she lost her interest in sightseeing.


    Moreover, after hearing that Qian Li had handed this heavy burden of taking care of the Duke to her, she actually felt a bit of joy in her heart.


    However, after the jubilation, most of them were apprehensive.


    Gong Ming''s door was right in front of his, but her steps became incomparably hesitant.


    She did not know when it happened, but she had a different feeling about Gong Ming.


    The first time we met was when we were five years old, right?


    At that time, it was grandfather''s first time bringing him out, and when they were at an unmarked cemetery, he suddenly met a lonely Gong Ming.


    She could not remember what season it was, except that it should have been very cold.


    He was lying alone in a deserted and dilapidated temple with wounds all over his body. However, when he saw them, he only turned around indifferently.


    "Child, you''re injured."


    Grandfather said this.


    But he only turned his head away. "Brother, what''s wrong?"


    He still ignored me. Grandfather put the medicine basket to the side and looked at him thoughtfully. He was suddenly filled with curiosity.


    "I''m a doctor, a genius doctor, you know, as long as you beg me. I can immediately relieve the pain in your body. "


    After hearing that, Ling''er could clearly feel a hint of disdain in his eyes. She even turned her head to the side.


    "Hey, this kid... I don''t know how many people are begging me to see him every day, but the old man isn''t willing to go. Why is he treated like this here? "I say, why are you so stubborn?"


    "Little big brother, I beg of you, look at your body covered in injuries. As long as you say it, I will immediately treat your illness."


    "You can leave now."


    He spoke suddenly, as if he thought they were too noisy to stay here.


    "Hey, I was wondering why this kid is acting like this." The Godly Doctor was angered to the point of laughing.


    He said, "I''m a man who likes to go against people. The more you don''t beg me, the more I want to help you with your illness."


    Gong Ming frowned and coldly replied, "You did this yourself, it has nothing to do with me," The meaning behind his words was, since I don''t have money, if you really want it, then so be it. Then don''t treat it ¡­


    "It will hurt."


    After saying that, the genius doctor immediately took action, Gong Ming''s seemingly dislocated hand was pulled back alive for a while.

 C206 Such a man

    "Yes." However, a child who was only seven or eight years old, was actually only able to grunt in pain without saying a single word. It was only a short while, and because of the pain, his forehead was already filled with sweat as large droplets fell down, causing Ling''er to be somewhat afraid.


    Of course, what she was most afraid of was ¡­ It was Gong Ming''s pair of eyes. He looked at her as if doubting what she had said.


    Ling''er instantly felt that it was wrong, "About that ¡­ I... In the treatment process of my grandfather''s life, I have never seen such pain. "


    After saying that, Gong Ming''s gaze finally shifted. However, it was not because of what Ling''er had said, but because ¡­ He was really in too much pain, because the Godly Doctor consecutively pointed several spots on his body, as if all the tendons and veins in his body were broken.


    Ling''er swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She felt that it was really a little scary, so she timidly pulled on the genius doctor''s sleeve. "Grandfather, how could it be like this?


    The Godly Doctor gave a smile that wasn''t a smile. He looked at the child in front of him who was clearly on the verge of death, yet he still continued to endure.


    His greatest pleasure was to discover something that would make him curious and then continue to explore. And this one before him just so happened to be one of them.


    Therefore, even if there was a simpler and less painful way, he would still choose to give up without hesitation.


    Because...


    He wanted to see how this child in front of him would ¡­ What kind of willpower did she have? Or perhaps, just how long could she endure it for?


    So far, these were the things he was most curious about.


    However, he definitely couldn''t reveal his selfish motives until his thoughts were discovered.


    Thus, after a slight cough, the Godly Doctor directly said, "No matter how painless the treatment is, it still has to be based on the actual situation. Sun daughter, look, this person''s body is full of wounds.


    Ling''er nodded seriously, as if she understood something, and nodded, "Then grandfather, if Ling''er boasts for him, will he improve a little?"


    She remembered that her puppy dog was like this. Whenever she felt uncomfortable, she would feel comfortable just by blowing on it.


    Hearing this, the Godly Doctor almost laughed out loud. In order to not let himself break the technique, he endured it with all his might before waving his hand, "Suit yourself. But before you do anything, you can''t disturb grandpa. Do you hear me?"


    Ling''er nodded, "Ling''er understands."


    Following that, while the genius doctor was treating Gong Ming, Ling''er was really squatting at the side with her cheeks puffed up as if her life depended on it, blowing on Gong Ming''s face.


    "You shut up."


    With a single sentence, not only did it stun Ling''er, it also made the genius doctor completely smile.


    Ling''er did not understand, and looked at Gong Ming with an extremely wronged expression, as she explained to him, "Little big brother, Ling''er just wants you to feel a little better, I''m not lying to you. I''m the dog that I raised previously, it likes me to do this."


    Gong Ming felt that if the torture just now was only on his body, then right now, even his soul had suffered ten thousand points of damage.


    Even if her dog was in pain, would it even talk?


    No matter how lowly he was now, he was still a prince with the royal bloodline. How could he be compared to a lowly dog?


    "You''d better shut up."


    "But, my dog, really ¡­"


    "I told you to shut up."


    After saying that, Ling''er actually shut her mouth, but her eyes that were filled with tears, made people feel wronged.


    She knew that this person was still doing it for her own good. Even though his method might not be right, a four or five-year-old child, this method was probably the only method she knew, right?


    Thinking of this, Gong Ming pursed his lips again, and said with difficulty, "If you blow like this, and the cold wind hits my wound, I''ll hurt even more."


    "Huh?" Ling''er lifted her head, and looked at everything before her with an extremely puzzled expression. There were still some tears in her eyes, but they had been forcefully swallowed down by her.


    The tears that were winking at him made his heart ache when he saw them.


    Fortunately, at this moment, her muddle-headed gaze, coupled with her foolish expression, made her seem somewhat funny.


    Gong Ming closed his eyes. The pain had almost swallowed all of his consciousness but the only thing he had left, the willpower to survive, was causing him to have the impulse to endure.


    "Alright, I''ve pretty much dealt with the external injuries. Let me tell you, brat, this hand of yours. If you had come a little later, you would have been crippled."


    "Thank you ¡­"


    Gong Ming was unable to move at the moment. Although he did not beg the man to save him, in the end, they still saved him.


    "Yoh, what a rare occurrence. I even thought that it would be even more difficult to hear those words from your mouth than ascending to the heavens."


    "¡­" Hearing that, Gong Ming simply closed his eyes, towards his current state, the Godly Doctor felt helpless.


    "Alright, granddaughter. It seems like we saved an ingrate today."


    Not long after that, Gong Ming was brought away by someone. Before he left, he finally opened his eyes, "Who are you?"


    he asked.


    "If fate wills it, we will meet again."


    The Godly Doctor had said so at the time.


    After that...


    After a long time, they finally did not meet again. Just like that, many years had passed, and they finally met again.


    At that time, Ling''er was eight years old.


    However, this time, the one who saved the other party was Gong Ming. At that time, he seemed to be on some sort of mission, and the young man, who seemed to be only twelve or thirteen years old, actually did not show any mercy in the face of the assassins in front of him ¡­


    However, when the ones who were in danger were them, when the ones who were saved were them, they did not feel the slightest bit vicious.


    On the contrary, she even felt that the God of Heaven had descended.


    It was also at this time that that young child began to think about living with an extraordinary man.


    Furthermore, she swore that she would marry this man in her entire life.


    However, when this thought appeared, the young and ignorant child did not understand what this feeling was.


    "Long time no see."


    At that time, he had looked at the genius doctor and said this.


    The genius doctor looked at him blankly for a long time, while Ling''er also ¡­


    "Big brother, you are ¡­"


    "Didn''t I say that if there is fate, we will meet? You saved my life last time, and today, I saved your lives once again. It seems that all of our encounters are destined to happen. "


    Hearing this, the Godly Doctor instantly smiled. He slightly curled his lips, "If it''s you, I can understand why you came out at the most dangerous time instead of being indifferent when you saw us being chased down from the very beginning."


    Gong Ming said with a smile that was not a smile. The current him seemed to be even calmer than a few years ago.


    "Why?" It was just that these two people were very simple. From the very back, it seemed like they had ¡­ An unfathomable sense of strangeness.


    "Even though you''re grateful, you still remember back then, I intentionally didn''t give you a pain-relieving medicine, so ¡­" As the Godly Doctor spoke, he turned his head to look at his injured shoulder.


    When they had first met those assassins, Gong Ming had already appeared.


    However, he just stood at the side silently, not showing any intention of taking action at all. It wasn''t until he saw that they were already in danger, that he finally appeared.


    Gong Ming pursed his lips. He did not smile, but only raised his lips slightly. It was obvious that he was in a very good mood.


    "Not only is the Godly Doctor an amazing artist, I didn''t expect him to have such a meticulous and meticulous heart."


    The corner of the Godly Doctor''s mouth twitched, feeling that these words were not a compliment.


    Ling''er did not really remember what happened after, she only knew that from that time onwards, the relationship between Gong Ming and his grandfather had for some unknown reason gotten better. From the time he was young, it was already one month, to the time it was four to five months.


    Therefore, this was also why he was able to go to Gong Ming''s base without any obstructions. This was also why he still maintained the same attitude towards Gong Ming, no matter what opinion he had of him.


    This was because from the first time they met, the Godly Doctor knew that this child would eventually become someone that everyone would look up to.


    As for him, he didn''t have his father, mother, and even someone who could be considered a close relative anymore. The genius doctor had always felt that he was Gong Ming''s close relative.


    Thinking of this, Ling''er suddenly felt her heart racing.


    In the end, she was raised by her grandfather. Even if she could hide those thoughts from the people of this world, it wouldn''t be able to hide from her grandfather.


    Therefore, when they were coming out this time, her grandfather had told her, "Anyway, I''m already old. If you want to settle down, I won''t object."


    "But grandpa reminded her from the beginning." A man like him is not someone that a simple child like Ling''er can match up with. If his will was only to guard the Duke Palace and live a peaceful life, Grandfather would not object to you two being together. Ling''er, Grandfather feels that such a life doesn''t suit you, you are worth it. "


    But even though her grandfather had said this, he had never tried to stop her. He had even said, "Go, you will have to go crazy. No matter what the result is, as long as you choose, her grandfather will support you."


    After hearing this, she really came back.


    He vaguely remembered hearing his grandfather''s words, "Aiya, his daughter has grown up. She can''t be held back ¡­" She didn''t feel sad at all for sighing like that. Instead, she felt that it sounded good no matter how she listened to it.


    There was even some excitement ¡­


    Finally, with these memories of the past and her own little thoughts, Ling''er finally walked to the door.


    She took a deep breath. After so many times, she finally mustered the courage to open the door ¡­


    The smell in the room was still the familiar smell of medicine, but compared to before, it was much less. She slightly frowned.


    "This King even thought that you wouldn''t dare to come today?" Before he could say anything, Gong Ming''s voice sounded.

 C207 When to change the title

    Ling''er was startled. Then, he realized that the person he was referring to should be Qian Li. But why would Qian Li not dare to come?


    However, this was obviously not the most important thing. The most important thing was, had he really woken up?


    "Big Brother, you''re awake?"


    However, she immediately changed her words. "Oh, Grandpa won''t let me call you that. Grandpa says that you''re the prince, so you should be called the prince."


    Hearing her voice, Gong Ming turned to look, the person at the door was indeed Ling''er. Looking at the thing in her hand, he smiled faintly. It seemed like his guess was right, Qian Li was indeed not as brave as he thought.


    "It''s Ling''er, why are you back?"


    Ling''er nodded, holding onto something as she walked towards him. She had already done her best to suppress her emotions, but when she saw Gong Ming, she felt her heart beating faster.


    "I... Grandfather said that Your Highness will probably wake up in the next few days and told me to come back to watch. After saying this, she seemed to have said something wrong as she opened her mouth to explain. "Pah pah pah, what I mean is, what I mean is, Your Highness, you ¡­"


    However, even after speaking for half a day, he was still unable to explain it clearly.


    He had already woken up long before Ling''er had entered the room. Because of what happened yesterday, he was worried that if he was that lazy today, he would scare Qian Li, so ¡­


    Although the person who said that was not Qian Li, it did not seem to affect his mood. When Ling''er was speaking, he was already sitting on the chair and pouring tea for herself.


    He turned her head and smiled, "Ling''er, no need to be in such a hurry, I know what you mean. Come, you must have been tired since you came back from the outside, so you should be able to take a good rest."


    It was said that the eyes of a lover could see the light, and these words were not wrong. In Ling''er''s eyes, even if Gong Ming farted, it would still be fragrant.


    She hesitated for a moment, but still ran over and sat down, "I''m not tired, but Your Highness, have you woken up for a long time? Is there anything wrong with it? "


    Gong Ming maintained his previous posture, he was already used to Ling''er''s character, so he did not think too much about it.


    "No, it should be fine, right? "After so many years, you should know as well. My body is always recovering very quickly."


    Ling''er nodded, she still looked a little worried. She bit her lips, finally mustering up her courage and said, "My prince, why don''t you lie down and have Ling''er give you a proper examination? Otherwise, if I don''t say that I''m worried, I''m sure that if Grandpa comes back and finds out that I don''t even have the most basic of examinations, he''ll definitely blame me. "


    "But ¡­"


    "Your Highness, I am a doctor. As a doctor, not checking the patients after they have woken up was our biggest mistake. Not only is Grandfather unable to forgive Ling''er, even Ling''er herself would not forgive Ling''er."


    Since the words were already said, Gong Ming did not say anything else. He put down the cup and directly laid on the bed: "Alright, you are a doctor, you have the final say."


    After hearing this, Ling''er was finally relieved. After seeing Gong Ming lying down, she also followed, "Your Highness, why don''t you tell me your feelings first. I need to know how the patient feels."


    "There really is nothing uncomfortable about it." Gong Ming said, and then, as though he did not want to continue talking about this issue, he took the initiative to change the topic, "Ling''er, since when did you start addressing me differently?"

 C208 Like you

    Hearing this, Ling''er raised her eyebrows and looked at Gong Ming, "Does Your Highness wish me to call you big brother?"


    "It''s just that I feel that it''s difficult to get used to other things once I get used to it," Gong Ming seemed to be deep in thought when he said this, but Ling''er actually took his words for confirmation.


    If it''s hard to change after getting used to it, then big brother, you have been used to my company for so many years, haven''t you?


    Then if Ling''er suddenly disappeared, you would also feel sad, you would think, hmm, you should have found Ling''er and brought her back right?


    But even though she thought that, Ling''er did not dare to say it out loud. She bit her lips, and after a long while, she asked, "So, your highness, if you say it like this, you can still be considered a person with a long relationship, right?"


    Gong Ming smiled, "Maybe?" If he said that, if it was before, he would definitely have replied, "What favor? I, Gong Ming, have always been a heartless person, but there are some things that will always change."


    Just like his mood.


    "How is it, Ling''er? Is there anything wrong with me?"


    He faintly felt that Ling''er was different today, but Gong Ming felt that maybe she was tired because he just came back from outside and was forced by Qian Li to complete this mission.


    He thought that after Ling''er rested for a while, she would recover to her previous skipping appearance.


    "Ah, oh." When Ling''er came back to reality, she realized that she was actually distracted, and at that moment, her hand was on his chest, without saying anything, she didn''t feel anything at all.


    She was shocked, but seeing that Gong Ming did not have any reaction, she pretended to touch it a few more times before shifting her gaze.


    "Your highness seems to have recovered quite well. It seems that it really is as you said. Your physique is truly very good."


    Gong Ming got up, "Then it''s all thanks to Ling''er and your grandfather. All these years, as long as there''s something good, it''s all thanks to you two, right?


    "Hehehe." Ling''er was very happy, she immediately laughed, and when she realised that her smile was as rude as before, she reached out and covered her mouth, as she remembered, it was like those so-called beauties when they laughed?


    Gong Ming looked at her, feeling that she was becoming more and more funny.


    "Ling''er, what''s wrong with you today?"


    "What?" Ling''er''s first reaction was to cover her face with her hands. Her little face instantly flushed red, and her speech also became somewhat sluggish.


    "What? Was it just the beginning of a relationship?"


    Facing such a frank Gong Ming, Ling''er found it embarrassing to hide it. Her personality was also that kind of carefree, only showing this kind of expression when facing people she liked.


    To tell the truth, with the current situation, she was about to suffocate to death.


    "If, what about Ling''er?"


    It was a pity that King Xiang had intentions, and the Goddess had no intentions. Gong Ming had never had such feelings for her, so after seeing her, he had only used his older brother''s attitude to help her analyze.


    "Yo, it''s really true. Looks like our Ling''er has grown up. "


    "Prince, quickly don''t make fun of Ling''er."


    Ling''er covered her mouth and stamped her foot a few times, her cute look made people unable to hold back from laughing.


    It''s really good, so many years have passed, and many people around me are changing, but Ling''er still hasn''t changed.


    Of course, growing up didn''t count. Since their relationship had just started, it naturally couldn''t be counted as that either.


    "Not bad, not bad, you actually know how to be shy, just that I don''t know, just which family''s young master would be so convinced to fall for our family''s Ling''er."


    Ling''er was very happy in her heart, as though she had made up her mind to know what Gong Ming was thinking. Thus, she gathered up her courage to ask, "Does Your Highness really think that being chosen by Ling''er is a type of fortune?"


    Without hesitation, Gong Ming nodded his head, "Of course, look, we, Ling''er are smart and sensible, and the most important thing is our hands that can save a life, looks like this, we would need to wait a bit. As the saying goes, go to the hall, go to the kitchen, we are talking about people like you."


    "Then big brother ¡­" Prince, do you think that he will like Ling''er? "


    Gong Ming replied without thinking, "Whoever rejected Ling''er like us, would simply be blind. Rest assured, if they don''t like you, you just need to tell me, even if I have to tie them up, I will help you tie them up and bring them here."


    Ling''er quickly waved her hand, "There''s no need to tie them up, but with your words, Ling''er can rest assured." Although she said that, her heart was already filled with joy.


    Ling''er looked at Gong Ming, and she started to like his more and more.


    "That''s fine. Since you are unwilling to tell me who it is, I believe that you are very confident in yourself. I will not worry about that anymore."


    Ling''er nodded. "Not to mention being confident, I don''t even dare to think about it. But because of what you just said, I suddenly have a little bit of confidence."


    "Ling''er should be more confident. Which man in this world would not like you?"


    "Your Highness said this because Your Highness has a good relationship with Ling''er. But no one else would think so. "


    "How could Ling''er not believe me? When did you see the King lie?"


    "Alright, alright, Ling''er believes in the prince, but how long have you been awake? "Why is it that no one has come to serve you?"


    "Regarding this matter, Ling''er should not reveal it for the time being. At present, the only things that know that I have woken up are Qian Li, the butler and you. I still have some things that I have not confirmed.


    Regarding Gong Ming''s instructions, Ling''er would never refute them. She nodded her head obediently, "Ling''er understands." After that, the house became quiet. Gong Ming was not good with words, the quiet environment did not affect him, but Ling''er was different.


    She was used to loitering, and usually chattered. As long as she did not speak for a moment, her whole body would feel extremely uncomfortable.


    "Your Highness, Ling''er has a question that I wish to ask you. I don''t know ¡­"


    "Ling''er, when did you become like that, and why did you stop talking? If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Ling''er took a deep breath and finally gathered her courage, she said, "I feel that the person Ling''er likes is similar to your highness in some ways, so Ling''er is very curious, if it''s your highness, what kind of woman would you like? Gentle, kind, virtuous, and virtuous.


    "If I were you, I would like the gentler and smarter ones. If I could combine these advantages together, that would be for the best."


    Hearing this, Ling''er felt extremely nervous, "That can''t be, but everyone is different. How can they be combined with so many good points? "If that''s the case, wouldn''t that be asking for too much?"


    Gong Ming instantly laughed, "Ling''er, I was joking with you, actually, no matter who I like or what type of person you like, it doesn''t matter, as long as the person you like has your words in his heart, then no matter what kind of person you are, or what kind of character you have, he would still like you the same.


    This kind of explanation didn''t seem to help Ling''er at all. She pouted and said, "But, if it''s him, liking me is the biggest problem, right?"

 C209 Street hoodlum

    "Her voice was too soft, to the point where Gong Ming wasn''t even able to clearly hear what she had said. What did you just say? "


    Ling''er came back to reality and shook her head slightly, "It''s nothing."


    Seeing that he wasn''t willing to say anything, Gong Ming naturally didn''t ask any further. He patted Ling''er''s shoulder, "Ling''er must be tired from coming back just now, and wanted you to rest just now. It''s just that you forgot the time when we started chatting."


    Ling''er wanted to shake her head and say that she was not tired, but when she raised her head, she suddenly thought that Gong Ming''s real intention was to let her go out, so she did not dare to say much, "Then Your Highness please rest well, Ling''er is right next door, if there is anything you need, just let them know, Ling''er will be here anytime."


    Gong Ming nodded, "Ling''er, you don''t have to be this nervous either. Didn''t you say earlier that there were no problems with me? Just rest well. "


    Seeing her heart being rejected again and again, Ling''er felt a little wronged.


    She nodded and left in silence.


    Although Gong Ming felt that her reaction today was a little strange, he didn''t think too much about who it was that he had fallen in love with.


    As he paced back and forth in the room, he had the nagging feeling that something was missing today. It was only after walking for half a day that he finally came to a realization.


    He was already used to Qian Li''s company on a daily basis, and now that he couldn''t see her, he felt that he wasn''t used to it in his heart.


    He smiled. He had never known that he would have such an emotional day.


    "Li Nian, where did Qian Li go?"


    "He went out right after he went to the door to pass the things to Miss Ling''er. I wonder where he went."


    Gong Ming nodded, "Let''s go out and find her, and see what she is doing."


    Gong Ming nodded, then turned around and left. Gong Ming thought for a moment, then said, "It''s good that you know what she''s doing, there''s no need to disturb her, and there''s no need to call her back in a hurry."


    Li Nian nodded, bowed to Gong Ming, and left.


    She sensed that there was someone following him from behind, it was something that happened not long after Qian Li came out from breakfast, it had been a long time since she was followed, and it was not strange for her to do this, she did not know who they were, and did not take the initiative to force them to show themselves, since she did not do anything today, if they liked following her, then it would be fine.


    However ¡­


    When the people following behind for two hours still did not show any reaction, Qian Li felt that it was strange.


    Normally, she would leave when she noticed nothing wrong with him, but she didn''t know that the person behind her seemed to be even more relaxed than she was.


    Since she could not understand, she decided not to think about it anymore. Qian Li then went to find a place to eat lunch, her appetite had grown a lot, and when she came out today, she was angry at the start, but when she started to walk around seriously, she realised, it was actually a long time since she last went to the streets to have a good meal or something.


    When she went back to visit, the scenery of her Chang''an City would change greatly, and her mood would also become completely different.


    However, it was undeniable that even though this was the case, there was still a completely different feeling in his heart.


    "Princess, why have you been wandering around like this today? You seem very relaxed."


    In order to prevent herself from being too bored, Qian Li called for the Xiao Lan when she was on her way out. As for Li Ran, she had some things that needed her help with, so she had quietly left the Duke Palace.


    "A lot of times, even after revisiting, your mood is still a little different. Xiao Lan, you can be considered as the person who grew up in this place, to be able to come here once again and still be an observer. How do you feel?"


    There are a lot of things that I thought I would never forget, as if I had already forgotten them in my time, some things that I thought I would remember for the rest of my life, as if they were washed away along with me, some people that I hated or like a lot, now that I look back at them, I don''t seem to hate them anymore, and I don''t like them that much anymore, Princess, do you know, I once met someone that I thought I would never be able to live with after leaving my life, but after leaving, I realized that this world is really big.


    This realization seemed to be even deeper than what Qian Li had comprehended. She could not be as free and easy as the Xiao Lan, so as time flowed by, this knowledge of the past was actually engraved in her mind even more deeply.


    Several times, if she had even the slightest thought of struggling or breaking free, they would cover the sky and attack her from all directions, causing her to feel suffocated and uncomfortable.


    It was only when facing Gong Ye that she felt less of that love in her heart.


    "Then Xiao Lan, if I meet that person again in the future, what will you do?"


    Xiao Lan had just looked down to the ground floor, and only after hearing Qian Li''s words did she turn her head around. Her lips curved into a helpless smile, and she asked: "Does Princess really want to know what I''ll do?"


    Qian Li nodded. She was curious, but her gaze was focused on Xiao Lan. She looked over to see a man dressed in scholar''s clothes carrying a woman with a large belly upstairs. The man''s cautious appearance made her feel envious.


    However, it was only a moment of envy before the harmonious scene was broken by the woman who was pregnant.


    "It seems that she tripped because the man didn''t pull her skirt well, a very insignificant action, but her face suddenly changed." "Why were you so careless? What were you doing just now?"


    The man''s expression changed drastically when he heard this. He almost kneeled down and pleaded, "My wife, don''t be angry. It''s your husband''s fault. It''s your husband''s fault."


    Qian Li slightly frowned. Looking at Xiao Lan''s expression, she seemed to have understood something in an instant.


    He was sighing in his heart, as the roads to enemies were narrow, it turned out that he was not the only one who met with such a situation, Xiao Lan was the same.


    So she asked, "Do you need to leave?"


    Xiao Lan shook her head, "No need."


    When Qian Li spoke, she deliberately lowered his voice, but Xiao Lan still spoke with the same tone, hearing the familiar voice, the man was startled, and then turned to look at the two of them.


    When he saw the Xiao Lan beside Qian Li, the light in his eyes changed greatly.


    However, he quickly shifted his gaze, as if he was worried that the Xiao Lan would discover him.


    Seeing that, the Xiao Lan frowned, but mostly smiled bitterly, maybe even she did not expect that the person she loved so much in the past, was actually such a weak master.


    And because of this movement, the woman saw it again. She glared at the scholar, and then quickly climbed up.


    "You go over and tell them that I often sit in that seat. Tell them to move aside."


    The scholar looked troubled as he said, "Madam, the seat you often sit is over there."


    The pregnant woman kicked the scholar. The kick didn''t seem like it was made in seven or eight months. The plump man was quite skillful.


    Qian Li frowned slightly, acting as if she didn''t see anything, and continued eating her food.


    Xiao Lan didn''t take action for the time being.


    The waiter, on the other hand, was worried that there might be some sort of conflict, so he hurriedly stepped forward. Ladies, this is ¡­ "Jing Zhaoyin''s only daughter would come here almost every day to eat some snacks. Look ¡­"


    Qian Li still did not speak, and did not even bother to reply.


    Naturally, she understood the waiter''s intention. He purposely mentioned Jing Zhaoyin in order to remind them not to go head to head with him.


    She also didn''t want to make things difficult for the waiter. If it was anyone else, she would just give way.


    However, she wouldn''t allow this person to live.


    Xiao Lan patted the waiter, "Waiter, go to the side. It''s none of your business. Ah ¡­"


    The waiter looked troubled, and could only explain in a low voice, "Ladies, this young miss is the tyrant from Chang''an City. The two of you should suffer for a while, so as to avoid hurting our relationship, this is good.


    Qian Li smiled, and then said: "You can leave, don''t worry, we know what we''re doing."


    Xiao Lan''s family background was also very good, but it was a pity that her father was a businessman, without any power or influence.

 C210 Dogs on the road

    At that time, being with this person, he was also sincerely in love, but never would he have thought that the rich girl would interfere and forcefully snatch away the scholar. And the scholar, for his own future prospects, actually agreed to it, and at that time, Xiao Lan was framed and imprisoned, and he even unhesitatingly chose the rich girl ¡­


    He had thought that he would die for sure, but upon seeing him again, he felt fear in his heart.


    The rich girl obviously knew the Xiao Lan, she was supported by the scholar as she walked towards them, "Yo, I just felt that my journey was not smooth, so I really met a jinx?"


    The scholar lowered his head and supported him, his expression extremely unsightly. "Do you think she''s a jinx, my husband?"


    He was clearly very angry just a moment ago, but now he was purposefully shouting with incomparable sweetness.


    Furthermore, when she said that, she actually sat down on the seat between Xiao Lan and Qian Li. Qian Li originally wanted to take action, but then thought that it was Xiao Lan''s own matter, so she could only forcibly endure it.


    Fortunately, the current Xiao Lan was no longer the person who once loved the scholar and was willing to endure anything for the scholar.


    She lifted her foot and instantly moved the chair away. The waiter cried out in alarm, but fortunately, the fat woman was supported by the scholar and didn''t fall to the ground.


    Those who had more guts were arguing with the Xiao Lan, and even advised him to forget about it, because they really could not afford to offend such a person. Those who had less guts only looked on with concern, and of course, there were also those who only wanted to watch the show from the sidelines, and were currently waving their fans and watching the show.


    "You ¡­ You''ve grown nerves. Don''t think that you''re so amazing just because you''re still alive. Do you believe that I won''t immediately send people to lock you up? "


    The Xiao Lan laughed until she looked up and down. The more she looked at the scholar''s lowered head, the more she felt that he was really blind.


    "What did Eldest Miss say?" Even though you keep saying that I''m a jinx, you still keep on sitting by my side. Is this also saying that you''re actually the same as me? "


    Qian Li pursed her lips, and continued to leisurely eat her food. Mn, Xiao Lan''s technique of treating someone with her skills is truly not bad.


    "You ¡­ What nonsense are you spouting? "


    "What, where did that young miss''s attitude go? Why is it that she can''t even say a few words now?" "And you, why, did you not even greet an old friend when you saw him?"


    The scholar knew that the Xiao Lan was talking to him, but he did not dare to pick up the conversation.


    Coward.


    Qian Li sighed and at the same time felt pity for herself. Forget about others, just based on his feelings for her, she was really the same as the Xiao Lan.


    Look at the people they love.


    Hearing this, the fat woman instantly became angry. She said, "If you have the guts, repeat what you just said again. Don''t think that I really don''t dare to do anything to you."


    Xiao Lan took a bite of a vegetable and looked at her in disdain, "And what qualifications do you have to say those words to me? Do you think that this dungeon was opened by your Jingzhiyin family, or do you think that the laws of the country are just for show? Besides, do you think that all the people in this world are your dogs? Do you have to listen to what you have to say? "


    Hearing that, the scholar could no longer hold on. His face was ashen as he pointed at the Xiao Lan, "You ¡­ "Don''t think that you can insult me as you please now that you have a backer. Don''t forget, no matter what Madam does to me, I am willing to do so. Also, I am now the only son-in-law of Jing Zhaoyin.


    Towards these words, the Xiao Lan felt a bit of pain, "I originally thought you were just heartless, but now I realized that you aren''t even human, you can''t even take the consequences. If you have the ability, why don''t you let me have a try?"


    Qian Li had always been eating with her head down, and although she did not interrupt them, her calm demeanor had already attracted everyone''s attention. She was like a big family, and it was also because of this that the fat woman did not dare to move, but during this period of time, she had thought back to where she had seen Qian Li before. It was true that she had seen all the young ladies in the imperial city, but there was no one in front of her.


    She had been worried that she had seen wrongly, but now that her maidservant had gone upstairs and was shaking her head at her, her courage grew once again.


    Since she was from a foreign land, there was nothing to be afraid of. Furthermore, the biggest official position was in the Chang''an City, so how could a foreign land outsider outnumber him?


    Moreover, her reputation was known to everyone in the Chang''an City. If she was really local, then she should have left long ago after hearing his name. Since she still dared to fight to the death, she must ¡­ He was just someone who had just arrived and didn''t know the rules.


    With this thought, his courage grew even greater.


    She curled her lips, "I don''t know where all of you little characters came from, but you actually dare to say something like that to my husband. Let me tell you Xi Lan, don''t think that you can find just anyone to be your backer."


    After saying that, seeing that Qian Li and Xiao Lan did not respond to her, she continued, "Do you think that the status of our Jing Zhaoyin can be changed by just one person? I know that you also liked my husband back then, and you couldn''t wait to die for him. Now that you see him again, and also see him living so well, you will definitely feel sad. Also, I have my husband''s child in my stomach. As long as you kneel down and kowtow three times towards me and my husband and loudly tell everyone that you''re wrong and that you shouldn''t be envious of such words, then I''ll pretend that nothing happened today. How about it, this deal is quite worth it, isn''t it? "


    It was also at this time that Qian Li finally finished eating.


    She calmly put down the bowl and chopsticks in her hand, took out a silk handkerchief and wiped off the grease from the corner of her mouth. Then, she wiped her hands and took a sip of tea. Then, he turned around to look at the people before him.


    Just now, she had kept her head down and had never directly faced these people. Although everyone could see that her side view was very pretty, they never thought that her face would be so breathtaking.


    A beauty that could topple empires...


    It was as if he could not find a more suitable adjective other than this word.


    Qian Li ignored the surrounding breathing, as she looked at the person in front of her with a smile that was not a smile. Before she could even begin speaking, the fat woman already felt that she had lost a little in terms of momentum.


    She unconsciously swallowed her saliva and ordered the maidservant to bring the chair over. However, after sitting down, she discovered that her aura was even lower than before, so she stood up again.


    Qian Li didn''t say anything and just watched her move around.


    She turned her head and looked at Xiao Lan, "Xiao Lan, the food is cold, if you don''t eat it now, it won''t taste good."


    No one had expected that the very first sentence she spoke was this, so the fat woman and the scholar were both clearly stunned.


    Xiao Lan smiled slightly and said, "Sigh, originally, it was rare for me to have time to accompany you out. I was in a good mood, but now, my interest has been piqued, I don''t even have the appetite to eat anymore."


    Qian Li nodded her head to show her understanding, she said, "Coincidentally, I want to eat some snacks at the west side of the city, how about Xiao Lan accompany me there ¡­"


    The Xiao Lan nodded, then took the initiative to stand up and support Qian Li, "This servant remembers that the food there is famous for being delicious, then we will eat until late today."


    The two of them chatted as if no one else was around, completely forgetting about the people outside. However, when they passed by the fat woman, she signaled with her eyes and the two maidservants behind her rushed forward to block their path.


    "You want to leave without kowtowing? Do you really think you can leave just because you want to?"


    Qian Li did not bother with her, she turned and looked at the waiter, and asked gently: "Waiter, could it be that your place is a black shop? Do you all need to decide whether to stay or not?"


    The waiter immediately stepped forward. Although he knew that he couldn''t afford to offend Jing Zhaoyin, it was impossible for him to call this a black shop in front of so many people.


    "What are you talking about, Miss? We are opening the door for a proper and honorable business. How could there be such a rule?"


    Qian Li nodded her head, "I don''t know if anyone heard, but the waiter said that this is not a mafia store, so everyone can rest assured."

 C211 Bold

    Hearing that, Qian Li laughed, she spread out her hands and spoke gently, but because she used her Spirit Qi, she looked small, but everyone in the audience could hear her.


    "Alright, I believe everyone has heard what the second brother just said. From now on, everyone should be able to relax in this shop."


    But even so, the fat woman still had no intention to move aside. Qian Li slightly knitted her brows, and finally swept a glance over her. "What, don''t tell me that you didn''t hear the shop owner''s words? "In that case, do you need me to tell the shopkeeper about this?"


    The fat woman was arrogant, so she naturally didn''t dare to say anything about a shop in front of so many people.


    Of course, what she was afraid of was not a shop, but a rumor.


    However, she had already been arrogant in Chang''an City for so many years, she naturally wasn''t willing to have her aura destroyed at this time.


    She said, "This store has nothing to do with me, but those who offend me, don''t think of leaving so easily."


    "Well, what do you want?"


    Helpless, Qian Li could only spread open his hands, "I have already requested for you all to be at my disposal. Don''t worry, under the watchful eyes of everyone, I won''t make things too difficult for you all, but you all must do as I say."


    Qian Li smiled. "Hmm ¡­" It''s a good way. "


    With that said, she raised her foot and kicked the scholar''s calf. The scholar didn''t even stand and directly kneeled down.


    Xiao Lan instantly understood what Qian Li meant, and quickly stepped on the scholar before he could even stand up.


    The fat woman''s face turned green. She looked at Qian Li, both her hands stretched out, and slightly trembled.


    "You ¡­ You... "How dare you."


    Qian Li''s eyes flashed, "In this life, I hate people who point their fingers at me the most. Do you know what happened to the last person who did that?"


    As her words fell, the fat woman''s fingers had already been forcibly snapped by Qian Li. Her actions were extremely quick, and before anyone present could even clearly see what exactly happened, they had already heard her ghastly wails and howls.


    "You, you, you ¡­" She looked like she was about to extend her hand, but after thinking of this heart-wrenching lesson, she withdrew her hand.


    "Xi Lan, are you brave enough? "You dare to do this to me, I am now the son-in-law of the Jing Zhao Yin family, do you not want to live by doing this?"


    "When I was with you in the past, I felt that you were still pretty good. At least you weren''t so weak. But now, how did you become like this?"


    "How could I be so blind when it''s all about power ¡­"


    "All of you. Someone, take them down for me. "


    At this moment, the fat woman had already calmed down a little and was hooting with all her might.


    Qian Li frowned, "You still want to call for help? You know that if it weren''t for the child inside you, you''d be lying there right now. It''s you, Eldest Miss. "


    "Where the hell did you come from? Don''t you even know what Jing Zhaoyin is doing?" How dare you treat me like that? "Do you believe that I can immediately send you to prison?"


    "Did you not hear what Xiao Lan said just now? Could it be that the laws of the country were set by your Jing Zhao Yin Estate? You can even decide on your own about going to jail? "


    The fat woman was angry to the extreme, how could she care so much now. "I don''t care, I will capture you. I will make you beg for death."


    Qian Li''s gaze turned cold, "If you have the ability, then repeat what you said just now?"

 C212 He came

    The woman was frightened by his tone. She was startled again, and her tone became much slower. "Did I say anything?" "Ah ¡­?"


    Before he could even finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Qian Li once again. However, this time around, it was not as simple as breaking a finger.


    "You, you, you ¡­" Seeing that she was actually forced to kneel like a scholar by Qian Li, the fat woman felt incomparably ashamed in her heart.


    "Madam, madam ¡­" "Woman, why would you pester me like this? My wife is still pregnant. If you have the ability to report your name, I will definitely send you to the prison."


    "Originally, I wasn''t someone who liked to cause trouble, but if someone insisted on doing so under the emperor''s nose, then I can''t pretend not to notice."


    My Palace...


    With just these two words, the surrounding people had already guessed Qian Li''s identity. If she wasn''t a member of the imperial clan, then she must be one of the emperors in the palace.


    She was sprawled on the ground, and even if Qian Li did not bind her at all, even if she was supported by her own men, the fat woman did not dare to stand up. She stared at her own servant, as if she could not find out anything about such a huge matter.


    At that moment, she really had no more regrets. It was no wonder that she had not seen this person before. How could she possibly see someone with such a status?


    Even if she had been to the palace a few times due to her father, the people she had seen were few in number. Furthermore, under such circumstances, she didn''t dare to keep rolling her eyes in the palace ¡­


    Therefore, even if she had met him by destiny, she ¡­ In the end, there was no impression of it.


    At this moment, other than regret and carelessness, all she had left was regret.


    "This... It is this subject''s fault that this subject was blind enough to offend a noble. I hope that noble person will not bicker with this lowly person. "


    Qian Li half squatted on the ground, "What, you don''t want me to go to jail now? Don''t say that the laws of the country are already yours? "


    "This commoner was wrong, this commoner was wrong ¡­"


    At that moment, other than the one sentence, there seemed to be no other. Qian Li knew, if it was not for the eyes of the crowd, even at this point, people like them would not easily recognize their mistakes, right?


    "Pa, pa." "Whap." Just as the scholar and fat woman were wondering how Qian Li would treat them, a round of applause suddenly came from the crowd.


    Before Qian Li could react, Xiao Lan had already quickly let go of the scholar and knelt down fearfully, "Your majesty."


    Maybe she never expected to see the Emperor at such a place, so the Xiao Lan didn''t even bother to greet her. However, her words did startle the surrounding people.


    On the surface, Qian Li still appeared somewhat calm. After all ¡­ Although she did not know that the person who was coming was the Emperor, but from the many gazes that were looking at him from before, Qian Li could sense that person''s calmness.


    Worried that it would be Gong Ming, worried that it would be the emperor, but no matter which one of them, Qian Li knew that since they had been unwilling to stand out this entire time, they wanted to see what she would do. Since that was the case, how could she let them down?


    "Why is the emperor here?"

 C213 It is difficult to break up the family affairs for the officials of qing dynasty

    After hearing Qian Li''s confirmation, the surrounding people instantly recovered and kneeled down, shouting "Long live the Emperor".


    The voice was agitated, as well as nervous and frightened, as if all emotions were present at this moment.


    They were nervous and curious. They clearly knew that they should lower their heads when they saw the emperor, but when they thought about how they could only see the emperor''s true appearance at such a close distance in their lives, they stealthily raised their heads and peeked again.


    "A private interview, but I didn''t expect to encounter such an interesting matter the first time I came out. My royal sister, you handled it well."


    Maybe he wanted to tell everyone about Qian Li''s identity, but after hearing that, Qian Li just frowned, but she did not say anything in front of the crowd or refute her words, nor did she do anything in the end.


    "Really?" "I thought you''d have some ideas, Your Majesty."


    Gong Ye smiled slightly: "It''s too noisy here, and we have been discovered by so many people, it''s impossible for us to continue our private interviews, why don''t we find a place to discuss about how to handle this matter?"


    "Your Majesty, you''re busy with official matters, why must you put in such painstaking efforts? In any case, with so many people present, and not blind, Qian Li believes that as long as we follow the laws of the country, no one will object," After saying this, Qian Li then said another sentence to the surroundings, "Is everyone right?"


    What Qian Li said made sense, and the fat woman had been doing evil deeds in the Imperial City for so many years that everyone''s heart would not let go. Now that she had come out to intervene in this matter, the people around her were naturally willing, especially the shopkeeper and the waiter, they felt as if they were going to break down.


    Hearing that Qian Li did not want to go with him, or that she could not wait any longer and wanted to leave, Gong Ye frowned, "Since that''s the case, let royal sister handle this matter."


    Qian Li frowned, handling this matter is not difficult, but once the emperor speaks, even simple matters become very stressful, "Everyone says that it is difficult to end a family matter, in the end the matter still happened in Jing Zhaoyin''s home, the daughter is his, and the son-in-law is his. Furthermore, his daughter is still pregnant, and looks like she is on the verge of labor, it is not appropriate for Qian Li to take care of this matter, how about we just hand it over to Jing Zhaoyin if the emperor agrees?"


    As soon as he said that, the crowd opened up a path for him. Jing Zhaoyin ran over nervously, only to see that his slightly fat body was gasping for breath due to running. He even rested a few times while he was walking upstairs, otherwise it looked like he could fall down at any moment.


    After coming up, he was already kneeling in front of Gong Ye before he could even stand properly. His trembling body seemed as if it wanted to shatter the floor.


    Perhaps the kneeling strength was too great, his expression changing several times from the pain. "Your majesty, this humble subject, this humble subject ¡­"


    Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by the emperor. He waved his hand slightly and said, "It''s better to arrive early than by coincidence. Jing Zhaoyin, you sure know how to rush things."


    Jing Zhaoyin smiled, "This humble subject, this humble subject ¡­"


    "Don''t laugh yet. Do you know what I mean?" Seeing that Jing Zhaoyin was looking at the emperor with a puzzled expression, Gong Ye swept a glance at the corner, "Turn around and take a look, do the two people there, does the lord know them?"

 C214 Sneaking away

    Jing Zhao Yin was confused. He turned around and looked behind him, and then he saw two people in the corner.


    At that moment, his expression really looked like it was ¡­ Weird, Qian Li almost burst out laughing when she saw this.


    "What, Jing Zhaoyin, your expression is because you have never seen this kind of daughter, or did you not think that the person in front of you would be your relative?" "If that''s the case, then Sir Jing Zhaoyin, before you came here in such a hurry, did you not know that the person you were about to meet was your own daughter?"


    Without waiting for Qian Li to speak, Liu Xi, who was standing beside him, had already started talking.


    Jing Zhaoyin regained his composure and hurriedly explained, "Old official, this old subject heard that the emperor''s princess was over here and rushed over immediately, but ¡­ "But ¡­"


    Before he finished his sentence, the surrounding people all understood. Seeing how everyone seemed to come to a realization, Jing Zhaoyin felt especially awkward. He blushed and turned around to look at the couple who had been scared to say anything ever since the Emperor came in.


    "What, what are you doing here?"


    "Father, daughter ¡­" Daughter... Father, please save our daughter and husband, we did not do it on purpose, we did not do it on purpose. "


    But when he saw Qian Li looking at the emperor, then looking at the expressions on her face, which were filled with schadenfreude, and then looking at his own daughter''s character, she felt her heart pounding.


    Qian Li did not have the interest to see them talking about normal things, she said, "As for the specific matter, I think there are many people here who are willing to explain to Master the sequence of events clearly, I just wanted to come out today to relax, I did not want to provoke any of these things, furthermore, for the matters at your own house, Master, you can take care of it yourself."


    After saying that, Qian Li looked at the emperor again, "Your majesty, if there''s nothing else, Qian Li will be leaving first."


    Qian Li slightly bowed, and then truly walked towards the exit. Gong Ye frowned, he truly did not understand, how could a man who loved others dearly like him meet with a wall so often at Qian Li''s place?


    It was a good thing that he was able to stop Qian Li in front of everyone, so he could only cover his own mouth to hide his embarrassment, and then instruct Liu Xi, "Eunuch Liu, since you have witnessed everything regarding this matter, you should stay back to help Jing Zhaoyin handle this matter. Once everything is settled, you will immediately return to report to us."


    After saying that, Gong Ye quickly dodged. Qian Li intentionally avoided this person, so even if Gong Ye followed him out quickly, he could not find any trace of Qian Li.


    Seeing Gong Ye walk towards him, Qian Li then walked out, "Why is it that the princess does not meet the emperor, maybe talking to him, might be able to obtain some important clues?"


    Qian Li shook her head, "I already know all the things that are on his body, if he wants me to know, then it will be useless to ask even if he intends to hide. Rather than fighting with intelligence and courage, I might as well just live my few leisurely days."


    "Not many?" Could it be that something is going to happen? "


    "When Gong Ming wakes up, there will definitely be a lot of people who will know about it, and at that time, there will definitely be some commotion. And for the Duke Palaces, Lianer has already hated those women, so it will probably not be peaceful."

 C215 Understand

    As expected, the moment Qian Li and Xiao Lan arrived at the Duke Palaces, they had already seen the mess inside.


    Seeing all of this, Qian Li turned and walked out, she obviously did not plan to go through the main entrance.


    "Why doesn''t the princess go and see what''s going on?"


    "In a large clan, there are only so many things that would happen. It''s fine if you don''t see it." After saying that, Qian Li looked at Xiao Lan, and suddenly laughed: "Xiao Lan, today''s reaction made me have a whole new level of respect for you. I didn''t expect you to be able to see through it so clearly in front of your feelings. "


    "Actually, many things in this world will slowly change over time."


    As the two of them spoke, they went around to the backyard of the prince''s mansion.


    Xiao Lan said, "I once thought that it would be difficult for me to face them, but actually, when you meet these people, when you look at the person you love once, for example, from the perspective of a lover turning into a stranger, you will realize that there are many shortcomings in his body, or ¡­ those bad tempers you can''t stand to see or accept. "


    "For example, when I fell in love with this person today, I felt that his entire body was very good. He loved to read books, so when everyone called him a nerd, I felt that his appearance when reading books was especially enchanting."


    "When he met that fat lady, I also thought that it was because she liked him, and it had nothing to do with him. When he told me that he didn''t know how to refuse, I even thought that it was because of his unique charm. Gentle men should be like this. If one were to directly tell others that they didn''t like the way they were like others, then that method would be extremely cruel for a woman. "But ¡­"


    At this point, she paused for a moment. Her tone was somewhat self-deprecating, but it was mostly at ease.


    She said, "But, when you look at it with a stranger''s eyes, you will see that these are all bullshit, feelings are things that need to be very clear, and it is irresponsible for a person to be so suspenseful and never know how to refuse, and it is only when he is willing to give up his dreams for so many years for his own future and even tells me that he really cannot bear this kind of long waiting, that he even thinks that if he marries a fat woman, all of his dreams will come true at once, that I find myself in love with a hypocrite, and the love he said before, is actually nothing compared to his so-called career dreams."


    Speaking till here, the Xiao Lan sighed, she then looked at Qian Li, and her tone was filled with sincerity, "So Princess, why would this servant feel sad for a person who has never placed this servant in their hearts? He had already done so many wrong things. How could he continue feeling wronged and sad? This servant has discovered that sometimes, many things are fine as long as you let go of it. "


    These words made Qian Li startled, as though something was about to bounce away.


    It was like a string that had been stretched taut suddenly burst open.


    That feeling was extremely uncomfortable. However, it was accompanied by a sudden realization. However, he felt that something was still missing ¡­

 C216 What happened between women

    "Princess." When Qian Li and Xiao Lan just appeared in the courtyard, Li Ran and Li Mo were already waiting there, "Li Mo is back?"


    "The matters of the later stages have already been settled. I saw that there was nothing else on the other end, so I came over."


    Qian Li nodded his head, "Coincidentally, I have a feeling that you will have a lot of things to busy yourself from now on."


    Immediately after, the air became quiet. They were all people who liked silence, but not Xiao Lan. She rolled her eyes, looked at the few of them and asked, "What happened? Why was the front yard so lively? No one even noticed us coming in. "


    "Two big things happened at the prince''s mansion. Firstly, the prince woke up. It''s said that the emperor who received this news was very happy, saying that he would come visit the prince in person tonight." The eunuch who came to deliver the message also said that everyone in the manor must be there tonight, especially important figures like the princess and prince. So, if the princess hasn''t returned yet, this servant will be going out to find you. "


    Qian Li frowned, she felt that this emperor was purposely going against him today. The more she didn''t see him, the more he wanted her to see him.


    "What about the second one?"


    Seeing that Qian Li''s expression wasn''t right, the Xiao Lan, who knew the cause and effect of everything that had happened today, immediately changed the topic, "Your highness should be very happy when you wake up, but just now, we clearly heard the sound of crying."


    Li Ran sighed, then said, "I really don''t know what these women are thinking inside their heads, it seems like they only like to calculate and calculate things over and over again every day. "It seems like without these schemes, they won''t be able to survive."


    "Could it really be ¡­"


    The Xiao Lan was shocked, "I never thought that our princess was actually so intelligent. Not only could she understand the important matters of the country, even the things between the ladies in the courtyard could be planned clearly? Princess, if it wasn''t because I knew that you were smart from the start, I really would have thought that ¡­ You are a... "God, do you know that for a person like you, if you don''t become the fortune-teller, it would be a type of loss?"


    Qian Li''s lips, if possible, who would be willing to understand this? Everyday, how good would it be to live a carefree life like a girl this age?


    However, that kind of life obviously didn''t belong to her, right?


    Perhaps, he could only hope that he could live such a life in the next life. Or perhaps, someone like her who had overdrawn too much of her fortune and was able to live once more would not even be able to live another life?


    "Haven''t you heard those words? Those whose calculations were wrong are all liars in the underworld. If they were to be accurate, they would be snooping about the heavens and would be met with divine retribution. I am still so young, I do not wish to die so blindly. "


    "Pei pei pei, even if a virtuous person like the princess were to do this, he would not be punished by the heavens. However, after some careful consideration, I still feel that with a golden leaf like the princess, it is better to live a life of superiority."


    "Alright, stop interrupting. Tell me, what is it? Has it been resolved? "


    "As for what exactly happened, I didn''t hear any of the chattering of the women, but ah, I only know that something really did happen in the backyard, in short, the children of Lateral Consort were almost gone. It''s currently causing a ruckus in the front yard. "


    "Then, what is the prince''s reaction?" Qian Li was not interested in what the process was about. She knew that this could not be Qianqian or even Susu, but she felt that Lianer was the one controlling all of this. As for why she was acting so gently, she guessed that this was just the beginning.


    "Your highness has just woken up. The steward said that you can''t overwork yourself. The doctor also said that you need to make sure you take care of yourself, so ¡­"


    The meaning behind his words was that the prince did not care about this matter.


    Qian Li nodded, "Go get some water for me to bathe in. Since the emperor is coming, it''s obvious that we won''t be able to hide tonight. I need to take this opportunity to rest, otherwise, I won''t have much energy to deal with him later. "

 C217 Fighting spirit

    Before Qian Li even had the chance to rest properly, Gong Ye had already arrived. Hearing this thing that she clearly knew would happen, Qian Li''s heart collapsed.


    "What did the Prince do before this? "Is it easy to check?"


    Originally, she didn''t want to get involved in Gong Ming''s matters, it was just that ¡­ Since they were on the same line, if he couldn''t figure out some things, he still felt somewhat at a loss.


    Available... If it was not easy to find out, or if it was something that Gong Ming would discover after he checked it out, Qian Li would not do it.


    "Your highness has always been cautious when doing things. Although your subordinate has always been paying attention to his movements during this period of time, it seems like you have really agreed with the princess'' words. If your highness has anything you don''t want others to know, then there is no use in investigating it. Thus, this subordinate only knows that the activities of the prince have indeed been quite frequent, but it was only a few ¡­ "What happened between brothers ¡­"


    Since the words had already come to this point, there was no need to say anything more. Qian Li nodded. She got up and put on her clothes.


    At this moment, a maidservant was already waiting outside. "Princess, the Emperor has already arrived. His Highness hopes that Princess will leave soon."


    Qian Li did not speak. Such an official meeting, no matter what, she needed to put on her palace uniform.


    However, her favorite bright red color in her previous life was gone when she wore it again. Instead, it had turned into a tinge of melancholy.


    However, when she inadvertently saw herself in the mirror, she still felt that there was something ¡­ A strange sense of familiarity.


    She touched her lips, her cheeks, her entire face. She couldn''t understand why she would suddenly feel that her previous self was so similar to her.


    However, Qian Li quickly found out the reason.


    It wasn''t that they were similar, but that their innermost parts were similar to each other. What they were familiar with was the way they dressed and acted like they knew each other.


    She had already changed some of her habits on purpose, and in order to prevent Gong Ye from finding any flaws, she had even forcefully changed her taste to Qian Li''s.


    Available...


    In the end, it was still her. She couldn''t completely fuse them into Qian Li after she finished speaking. Although the two of them shared a body, in the end, the both of them ¡­ The two souls were completely different.


    While she was in a daze, Qian Li had already walked to the front courtyard and was sipping her tea in the courtyard, yet she did not see Gong Ming.


    "Greetings to the Emperor."


    The emperor turned around and stared at Qian Li with a smile that was not a smile, "The princess has finally come, we have to wait for her."


    In front of everyone, Qian Li naturally did not dare to refuse Gong Ye''s face, "Your majesty, what are you saying, if you wish to see Qian Li, you can just directly have people notify him, but Qian Li will still be rushing towards the palace without stopping?"


    "That''s true." While speaking, the emperor had already stood up. He went closer to Qian Li, and said in a voice that only two people could hear, "Since Princess Qian Li already has that many. "Then I won''t be polite next time."


    "Since when has the Emperor been polite?"


    Qian Li retreated a little, but was intercepted once again by Gong Ye, and said, "Qian Li, don''t keep going back and forth, and keep challenging our bottom line. If we really want to do something, even if you run away, it would be useless."


    Qian Li frowned, she did not want to continue discussing this issue with him, so she could only interrupt him, her voice was loud, and it was obvious that it was on purpose, she said. Did the Emperor come here on purpose to see His Highness? Qian Li had also just heard that the Duke had woken up, but ¡­ Where is the prince? Does the emperor know? "

 C218 Nothing different

    Evidently, her performance had made Gong Ye extremely dissatisfied. He narrowed his eyes into a line, and said with a voice that was still very low, "Qian Li. Do you know what it means to be unruly? "However, there are some moves that are completely useless to me. Not only are they useless, they might even become self-defeating."


    Initially, Gong Ye thought that this threat might be effective against him, but he had still underestimated what a woman who had already completely despaired for him was thinking in her heart.


    Qian Li was still smiling elegantly, but he saw a trace of hatred in her eyes, and she said, "Everyone likes a different person or something. Even if all the women in the world like the Emperor, Qian Li wouldn''t necessarily be moved by you. What, didn''t the Emperor forget what Qian Li had said before? Or could it be that the Emperor had only considered what Qian Li had said to be a joke? But your majesty, Qian Li has never been one to joke around, so she is even less capable when it comes to matters like relationships. Your Majesty, although you have the capital and confidence, Qian Li still felt that although confidence is a good thing, but ¡­ Being overly conceited is not necessarily a good thing. "


    The emperor was enraged. This time, Qian Li could clearly feel it.


    She saw that his hand that was by her side was tightly clenched into a fist. If it wasn''t for the fact that there was someone around and no one around to hear what she had said, Qian Li felt that he would have directly strangled her to death if he rashly attacked Qian Li at this time.


    Seeing that he was still smiling as she opened her fingers, Qian Li had a look of surprise in her eyes. She did not expect that after so many years, other than her original appearance, this person had already undergone a tremendous change.


    However, Qian Li didn''t know whether this change was good or bad.


    However, Qian Li was very clear that the only thing that had never changed between him and Gong Ye was ¡­ She would not rest until she was dead.


    "Qian Li, what we have our eyes on, no matter if it''s people or things, they will never escape our grasp. If you do not believe, you can try."


    Qian Li casually pulled back a strand of hair that was hanging down from her cheek and said, "Qian Li also knows that the emperor is a person who follows the rules and values the eyes of a senior official very much. You probably wouldn''t do that kind of thing ¡­ Hmm, the sort of thing that would be despised by the world, for example ¡­ Marry your own princess and have your own sister become your concubine, right? "


    Gong Ye felt that his patience had already been completely grinded by Qian Li. The hateful thing was that this person could always grasp the measure of the situation, as if he could find out the bottom line of his. Furthermore, she was right at the critical point of time where he was about to erupt, causing him to be unable to get angry, but if he did not voice it, he felt like he would suffocate to death.


    Good, very good.


    He opened his eyes and looked at Qian Li with extreme seriousness. It was undeniable that this was the first time he had taken a serious look at a woman. From her appearance to her expression to every single organ on her body, he didn''t want to miss a single detail.


    Even though she was extremely angry, it was undeniable that Qian Li had completely aroused his curiosity, and also aroused her possessiveness that a man should have.


    "Qian Li, let''s wait and see."


    he said.


    Hearing that, Qian Li sighed, as if she was helpless. Her red lips parted slightly, and with a gentle but unrejecting tone, she said, "Your majesty says we''ll see, why would Qian Li dare say anything more? As long as it''s something that Qian Li decided herself, no matter who it is, they would be unable to change Qian Li''s mind. You know, to Qian Li, the Emperor is no different from an ordinary person. "

 C219 Faint

    The emperor was so angry that he started laughing, "Qian Li, has anyone ever told you that before you do anything, it''s best if you don''t make a decision that quickly, because ¡­ "There will be a long period of time in the future. If we use the same phrase, what''s your name? Your appearance will change, much less an oath."


    When the memories came, those matters that Qian Li felt like she was about to be slowly forgotten about, came crashing in once again.


    Surging, surging, and she was caught off guard. Her expression suddenly changed, and she fiercely held onto her chest as a large mouthful of blood was spat out just like that, and coincidentally, it spurted onto Gong Ye''s face just like that.


    Gong Ye was waiting to see Qian Li''s reaction, but he never thought that the words would actually excite Qian Li to such an extent. The words he said was not really a premeditated plan, but after hearing what Qian Li said, they suddenly popped up in his mind.


    Although he felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, he couldn''t remember when he had actually heard it.


    "Qian Li?"


    To be honest, although he had seen many storms before, he was still shocked by Qian Li''s reaction.


    He wanted to treat this as Qian Li''s prank, but he realized that Qian Li''s expression was extremely serious. Even if he wanted to, she wouldn''t be able to think of it.


    Qian Li also never thought that these words would actually stimulate her so much, when she heard it, she only felt her vital energy and blood rushing up, and her entire person becoming disfigured from anger.


    He really didn''t expect that his lamenting words would actually become a cut that he couldn''t pass through together.


    "Your Majesty ¡­" "Princess." The surrounding people only saw that just now, the Emperor and the princess were talking and laughing, and in a moment it turned into this state, everyone was terrified, luckily Li Ran who was not too far away from Qian Li had reacted quickly and immediately rushed towards Qian Li, at the same time, the servants and Attendant, as well as the guards and palace maids that Gong Ye brought, also reacted, and quickly followed.


    So much so that just as Gong Ye was about to extend his arm to support his, his hand was instantly cut off.


    "Your Majesty, are you alright?"


    Liu Xi immediately took out his own silk handkerchief and helped the emperor wipe off the blood on his face. Gong Ye did not reply, his gaze always looking in the direction of Qian Li.


    Seeing that she was caught after fainting, her face was filled with worry.


    "Princess, princess?"


    The shouts sounded, but Qian Li did not react at all.


    Li Ran sighed a few times towards her nose, and then raised her hand to touch her again. Even though she was not a doctor, martial artists knew a little about her. Sensing that Qian Li''s aura was unstable, Li Ran frowned and instructed the Xiao Lan who had just ran over, "Quickly go get a doctor, I''ll send the princess back first."


    Before she had time to ask anything, the Xiao Lan nodded and quickly turned around. At this time, the Emperor suddenly opened her mouth and said, "Ah, that... Um, what is your name, Xiao Lan? There''s no need to find a doctor. "


    Li Ran turned her head abruptly, and stared fixedly at Gong Ye, as if saying that again, how could there exist such a cruel person in this world?


    Gong Ye felt a little guilty being looked at by her. Of course, the most important thing was that he felt that he had not seen such a cold gaze in a long time. On the body of a young maid.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Liu Xi who was beside him already spoke in a bad mood, "Who are you talking to with that tone? Don''t forget your status. "


    Immediately, he continued, "The emperor has always been worried about the prince''s body, so he came with an imperial physician. This old servant thought, the emperor doesn''t mean that there''s no need to find him, but ¡­" Just call the imperial physician over. "

 C220 Camouflage

    Hearing that, Li Ran''s vicious gaze finally calmed down a little. She looked at the eunuch, and then she looked at Gong Ye, as if trying to gauge how trustworthy his words were.


    Until she saw Gong Ye nod in agreement, she then passed Qian Li over to the Attendant beside her, "Carry the princess back first." After he finished speaking, he bowed to the Emperor. "Then I''ll be troubling Your Majesty."


    "Wait ¡­"


    Attendant had not left yet, but another voice interrupted him. Looking towards the direction of the voice, he realized that it was Gong Ye.


    Li Ran stared at him in confusion, as though the moment he said no, she would immediately rush over to pounce on him.


    "Ah, that ¡­" Gong Ye was a very strong man, he should have been angry since long ago when he was continuously treated like this by others. However, it was very strange, other than being curious and a little shocked, he didn''t seem to have anything else.


    "If I remember correctly, the Princess should still be living in the same courtyard, right? In the end, that place is still too far. The imperial physician is currently in your prince''s room, so wouldn''t it be faster to bring him there? "


    Li Ran nodded, and waved her hand to allow the Attendant to move faster.


    When she saw that the Attendant, his servant and his servant had left in a hurry, she knelt down towards Gong Ye and paid her respects seriously, "Just now, this servant has treated you as a servant with the heart of a commoner. I hope that the emperor will not remember this lowly person, and forgive this servant."


    Seeing her actions, Gong Ye''s eyes lit up. As expected, the people around Qian Li were not simple, "You were just protecting your heart just now, what crime did you have? "Stand up, I will pretend that nothing happened today."


    After getting the Emperor''s understanding, Li Ran did not seem to be very happy, or to be more precise, the expression on her face did not change at all, as though, no matter what decision he made, she would accept it.


    "Thank you, your majesty."


    "Alright, since you are so worried about your princess, then hurry up and take a look. Honestly speaking, I am also worried about the princess''s condition as well."


    This time, Li Ran did not speak, she turned and left, her speed so fast that Gong Ye did not even have time to react, he slightly nodded, and followed suit.


    Gong Ming had already woken up for a long time, the imperial physician said that he wanted to move around, so when Qian Li and the others arrived, he was not on the bed, "What happened?"


    Hearing movement, the butler took the lead to welcome him. Seeing that Qian Li was covered in blood, a look of worry surfaced in her eyes. Gong Ming was the same.


    "I don''t know what happened. Just now, when the princess was about to come to see the prince, she chatted with the emperor for a bit and then suddenly ended up like this. Doctor, you have to come over quickly."


    The butler supported Qian Li and placed him on the bed, only to see her frowning and face pale, and although Xiao Lan''s words were said anxiously, she managed to explain a bit about what happened just now.


    "Imperial Physician, quick." Gong Ming said. The doctor who was standing beside him immediately walked over to the bedside, and with Ling''er''s support, he drew closer to the bed.


    It was at this moment that the Emperor entered.


    Seeing that everyone was about to bow, he immediately raised his hand to interrupt them, "Alright, dispense with the formalities first. Saving people is more important."


    After saying that, the imperial physician once again took Qian Li''s pulse, and looked at Gong Ming, he looked to be extremely weak, the white silk around his neck was still blood-red, his face was even whiter than Qian Li''s, and the skin on her lips was also broken.


    His physical strength. He didn''t look good at all. He was being supported by others as he walked with difficulty.

 C221 Suspicion

    "Royal Brother."


    "I already said there''s no need to be so polite." Seeing Gong Ming still being so courteous, the emperor slightly frowned. But from start to finish, he had only bent down slightly to support his. He only spoke like this after Gong Ming had spent a lot of effort to complete the etiquette.


    "Royal Brother doesn''t care about these details, but Royal Brother can''t do this."


    The emperor looked at Qian Li''s direction. The royal doctors had already started to diagnose him, and looking at the royal doctor''s expression, it seemed like there would be no conclusion to the matter in a short period of time. Thus, he waved her hand and asked the butler to come over.


    "How long have you been awake? I''ve also just received the news, but it looks like ¡­ You''re not doing well at all. "


    Gong Ming spoke with great difficulty, he hesitated for a long time, and his throat could not produce a single sound for a long time.


    "Yes!" The housekeeper immediately stepped forward. I don''t know why, but the prince always looked very tired, as if he could never wake up. However, after receiving the message from the Emperor, he told the old servant to find a time to forcefully wake up and then fall asleep one after another. Looking at the situation now, his spirit is not in a good state again. "


    As for Gong Ming, he maintained a worried expression the entire time. He waved his hand, signalling the butler not to speak in such a serious manner, but he could not even utter a single word.


    The Emperor waved his hand. "Then rest well." After saying that, he turned around to look at the butler, "Didn''t they say the Duke''s Mansion found the genius doctor? Then, is that genius doctor here? "


    Hearing the emperor speak like this, the steward seemed to come to a sudden realization. "That''s right, that''s right. If we didn''t meet that divine doctor with the divine dragon that couldn''t see his tail, how is our Prince right now?" "But ¡­"


    "But what?"


    "Your majesty doesn''t know. It''s just that divine doctor, he''s practically ¡­" He was a very difficult person to describe. Not only was his temper eccentric, but he also had a strange and amazing character. Initially, he saved the prince without taking a single cent from him, but after that, he just left a sentence that said "nothing is wrong" before he disappeared completely. In this period of time, I haven''t seen the prince improve at all. Yesterday, this old servant found the Divine Doctor''s grandson, Ling''er. "


    "Since she is the granddaughter of the Godly Doctor, then she must be a powerful figure. So, when the Prince wakes up, is it because of her contribution?"


    The butler shook his head, "The genius doctor is truly a strange person. Although Ling''er is his grandson, he did not learn any of his skills, and it is said that it''s because he has some tradition of not passing down her son and daughter, or something like that. In short, Ling''er''s skills are really not as good as those doctors on the streets."


    These words made the emperor extremely curious. He looked at the butler and instructed him to let the butler help Gong Ming to sit down and rest first, "If Ling''er''s skills are really average, then why did she wake up the moment your Duke? Housekeeper. You aren''t trying to fool us, are you? "


    "What are you saying, your majesty? In front of you, even if you gave this old servant ten times the courage, this old servant still wouldn''t dare to lie. It''s true."


    "Then tell me, what exactly is that Ling''er about?"


    Ling''er has actually appeared, however, she only brought one sentence from the genius doctor, she said, "My grandfather said that the prince will wake up in the next two days, he always keeps his word, you don''t need to send people to find him." She also said that if the Godly Doctor had the heart to hide, no one can find him. She even said that we should not send anyone to disturb him. "


    However, curiosity was still the same as curiosity. In the end, he still understood that it would be the best if a talent like this could be used for himself. If that was not possible, there was nothing he could do about it.


    Such an expert had always been indifferent. Unless he was truly willing, even if he were to die, he would not do something that he was not willing to do.

 C222 Cardiac knot

    "Why are you so nervous? I just want to get to know more about your master''s condition. " Hearing that the emperor wasn''t trying to force a genius doctor, the butler finally heaved a sigh of relief. However, his tightly knitted brows didn''t relax just because of this reason. Instead, he gathered up his courage and asked the emperor, "Eh ¡­"


    However ¡­ His question eventually became hesitant in front of the Emperor. The Emperor''s eyes flickered. "If there''s anything, please speak your mind."


    The butler sighed and finally gathered up his courage. "Please forgive this old servant for speaking bluntly. Previously, the Emperor sent someone to investigate this matter thoroughly. I wonder how it is now?"


    Gong Ye was already prepared for this, and said, "We have already investigated thoroughly, and found out that it is the unscrupulous retaliation of those criminals at the border. In the end, this matter still needs to be blamed on us, and they were unable to get close to us, so they attacked our loved ones, but rest assured, butler, this matter has already been investigated, and we have also dealt with those people accordingly. We guarantee that such a thing will not happen again."


    "Thank you, Royal Brother ¡­" Gong Ming struggled to speak. He looked like a greedy person who had just survived a disaster.


    The emperor nodded in satisfaction. He was about to say something, but the imperial physician had already walked out.


    His attention was instantly diverted. "What happened?"


    That look of worry and that tone of voice attracted the eyes of both Gong Ming and the butler.


    The imperial physician hurried forward, "The princess'' body is not very optimistic, it has been a long time since she was worried about it, and after that she seemed to have received some kind of great shock. Fortunately, she has just spat out the blood in her chest, so if she recuperates properly in the future, she might get better, but ¡­ "Princess'' depression must have lasted for many years. Princess doesn''t seem like the type of person who would get agitated at any time. Did something happen today?"


    Only then did the imperial physician realize that he had asked a question that he shouldn''t have, so he quickly found a way down, "Forget it, what isn''t important, it''s always good to be able to spit it out. But remember, in the future, the princess must not be hit too hard, or else ¡­"


    Without waiting for the butler to ask, the emperor had already taken the initiative to ask, "Otherwise, what would happen?"


    "It''s hard to survive."


    Such a simple sentence stunned everyone present.


    A trace of doubt flashed across the emperor''s face before he took the initiative to change the subject. "Imperial Physician, you''ve already shown it to the prince. How is he?"


    The imperial physician nodded his head, "Your Highness is indeed worthy of being a member of the royal family. You''re living a life of wealth, with such a deep wound and such a position, if it wasn''t for the protection of the gods, I''m afraid it would have been hard for the immortals to save you. But Your Highness was actually able to wake up."


    Hearing this, the emperor didn''t seem to be relieved at all. "But why do I feel that the prince still looks very weak? Moreover, his wounds haven''t seemed to have improved at all. Look at the red blood all the way through the white cloth."


    The imperial physician was still bowing respectfully towards the Emperor. He seemed to be used to this, bowing every time he answered a question.


    Being able to wake up after such a deep wound is already a miracle, and it''s normal for blood to flow. As for the weakness of the body, it''s also because of the loss of too much blood. In the future, everything will be better.

 C223 Acting

    The Emperor nodded. "Looks like I''ve come at the wrong time today. Since that''s the case, I''ll be leaving first. You two should take a good rest."


    After saying that, he moved his feet as if he wanted to go into the inner room to take a look at Qian Li, but he felt that it would be inconvenient in front of everyone, so after pondering for a moment, he turned around and walked outside, only instructing the butler who was following him, "Send someone to the imperial palace to report the situation of our princes and princesses, take care of them well, if there''s anything you need, feel free to tell us."


    Seeing that the emperor''s men had finally left, the butler secretly heaved a sigh of relief, and turned to quickly walk back into the room. At that moment, the only people left in the room were the unconscious Qian Li, Gong Ming and Ling''er.


    And at that moment, Gong Ming was already walking towards Qian Li, brimming with energy and spirit, he even took the medicine bowl from Ling''er''s hands and fed it to him.


    His appearance was completely different from the sickly person from before.


    "Sent off?" Hearing the sound of footsteps, Gong Ming spoke up without turning his head around.


    The butler nodded, then remembered that he couldn''t see, so he closed the door and approached. "Yes, Your Highness. The Emperor doesn''t seem to suspect anything."


    Gong Ming smiled slightly, as if he was very satisfied with everything that happened. He shifted to Ling''er and said, "You truly are worthy of being the biological grandson of a genius doctor. Your medical skills will definitely not be lower than your grandfather''s in the future."


    Being praised by Gong Ming, Ling''er appeared to be very shy, somewhat happy, and also a bit awkward. Of course, the people who heard the most could not understand, "In detail, Ling''er didn''t do anything."


    "Why is Ling''er being so modest? If not for you, the King of Japan would not have been able to pass today."


    "Since Your Highness has already said so, it seems that Ling''er will have no choice but to accept this contribution."


    After saying that, she did not give anyone else any space to speak. Ling''er frowned as she voiced out her doubts, "Just that, Ling''er has something she does not understand."


    "If you have something to say, just say it. We''re all on the same side, so there''s no need to act this way."


    The three words that sounded like it warmed Ling''er''s heart, but she did not forget what she was feeling curious about, "Ling''er just did not understand. Since Prince already said that it was my grandfather who saved him, why did you ¡­ "From within ¡­" Ling''er was still unable to say the words that told a lie, but Gong Ming was not, so how could he not understand her meaning?


    However, he didn''t need to answer because the butler had already taken the initiative to speak up, "Miss Ling''er has lived in seclusion deep in the mountains for so many years, although she will occasionally follow the genius doctor down the mountain, the people who have seen her do not experience too many things in the end. The people of this world aren''t as simple as you think."


    These words made Ling''er even more suspicious. She frowned and looked at the butler, as if she was seriously waiting for an answer.


    The butler smiled, seeing that his master still had no intention to speak, he could only explain, "If we were to speak the truth, the emperor would definitely recruit either the genius doctor or Miss Ling''er into the palace. At that time, according to your grandfather''s personality, he would definitely rather die than obey the imperial decree, but if he did not go to the palace, the emperor would definitely not give up, and at that time, even if Miss Ling''er and your grandfather escaped to the ends of the earth, it would still be impossible to hide from him.


    Ling''er frowned, "Then ¡­ Even someone as powerful as the prince could not do anything about it? "


    These words caused Gong Ming to glance sideways slightly, making the butler feel awkward for a moment. Luckily, Gong Ming put down the medicine bowl in his hand at this moment, as he said, "Could it be that in this world, this king will naturally be the same?"

 C224 Suspect

    This answer was obviously not what Ling''er wanted to hear. After all, from what she knew since childhood, there was nothing that Gong Ming could not do even though he wanted to. Before this, there were also many things that people felt that they were unable to change, but at this time, Gong Ming was still able to quietly reverse the tide of the battle.


    "Your Highness, you must be being modest. Your ability, if others did not know about it, would Ling''er not know about it? Let''s not talk about anything else, just your ¡­"


    Before he finished speaking, Gong Ming had already looked at her. He did not say anything, but he immediately felt guilty.


    "Ling''er knows her wrong."


    Gong Ming did not speak, and continued to turn his body to feed Qian Li. It was only now that Ling''er noticed that his tightly knitted brows had slightly relaxed. "You treat the princess ¡­"


    Gong Ming didn''t answer this question, but said directly, "You have been taking care of this king for the past few days, and today, thanks to you feeding this king medicine and creating such a scene, you must be tired from being so busy."


    "Ling''er is not..." "Butler, send Miss Ling''er back to her room to rest. You should know the relationship between us and serve her well. If the genius doctor is not satisfied when he is not able to take care of her, this king will ask you a question."


    "The butler narrowed his eyes, he already understood Gong Ming''s original intention. Gong Ming was using him to warn Ling''er not to speak carelessly, but even if he was aware of this matter, the butler still nodded his head. "Rest assured, Your Highness."


    And then ¡­ She then nodded at Ling''er, and then raised her hand towards the door and said, "Miss Ling''er, this way, please."


    Ling''er pursed her lips, her face filled with unwillingness, but with her words, what else could she change, she could only stomp her feet and run out.


    The more she ran, the more she felt that Gong Ming treated her differently. She had known Qian Li for so many years, but she had never seen Gong Ming personally feed anyone medicine, much less take personal care of him.


    "What''s wrong with Lady Ling''er?"


    In fact, everyone in the Duke Palace knew what Ling''er was thinking. But if you don''t say anything, I will pretend that I don''t know.


    At the moment, the steward was only asking this because he found Ling''er uncomfortable, but who knew that after just asking, Ling''er would go back on her words.


    The Prince was right, he and Ling''er could be considered childhood friends, and the Godly Doctor was also considered as having forgotten their age. If Ling''er were to tell everyone that she knew about this matter, would he answer or not?


    Just as the butler was at a loss. Ling''er finally opened her mouth and said, "Butler, that ¡­ I have a question for you. "


    The steward felt as if he had been struck by lightning; whatever he was afraid of would happen. However, he couldn''t do anything else at this moment.


    "Please speak."


    His voice trembled a little unnoticeably, but Ling''er, who was wholeheartedly thinking about Gong Ming, did not notice it.


    "Tell me honestly, between Prince and Princess Qian Li, the two of them ¡­"


    Before he could finish, the butler interrupted him excitedly, "No, they have nothing to do with each other."


    Ling''er frowned, she did not understand why the butler would suddenly react like that, and why everyone present had such a strange reaction, as though no matter what she said, it would always be interrupted.


    "What relationship?" "Then between them, exactly ¡­"


    Furthermore, the current Miss Qian Li has already been bestowed the title of princess by the Emperor. Now, they can be considered siblings, so it''s only right for the Duke to take care of her, right? "

 C225 Perceptual

    It sounded like there was nothing wrong with her words, but Ling''er''s intuition told her that it was not so. She was a straightforward girl, and would not hide anything in her heart. After thinking for a moment, she directly asked, "If you are dissatisfied, then you have already known the prince for many years. I don''t know much about it, but it shouldn''t be any worse than the average person... Housekeeper, Prince ¡­ Other than treating Princess Qian Li with such concern, have you ever seen him treat anyone else like this? "


    Seeing the butler frown, Ling''er thought that she had not explained it clearly enough. She waved her hand and continued, "Your highness''s heart is stronger than the heavens, so you have to plan everything in detail. He once told me that his expression is professionally trained, so ¡­ In fact, in all these years, other than indifference, indifference and indifference, Ling''er had never seen him show such concern towards anything else. She even asked a servant to personally take care of him, and as the butler said, the prince treats Princess Qian Li seriously ¡­ Was it just a little bit different? "But why is it that in my heart ¡­"


    The butler quickly spoke up, and once again interrupted Ling''er. He placed both of his hands on Ling''er''s shoulders, and like an elder, pushed her along as he walked towards the courtyard she was staying in, "Miss Ling''er, you''re really thinking too much. Isn''t it natural for siblings to take care of each other? You know the history of the prince. Although there are a few brothers and sisters who hate each other, they would want each other to die behind their backs. Why would anyone treat someone like a family member? Now that the Prince had finally found someone who could talk to him, someone who knew her limits and still wouldn''t betray him, wasn''t it normal for him to treat her a little better? Furthermore, Miss Ling''er, you are now so long-winded, don''t you look like the Ling''er that this old servant knows? There has never been a lack of women in the Duke''s Mansion, and there are quite a few of them in the royal palace. Furthermore, all of them are as beautiful as flowers and pregnant.


    Although she felt a little awkward in her heart and was also looking forward to speaking of this matter, in the end, she was still a little shy towards this kind of thing. Before the things were clear and before she personally spoke of her worries to Gong Ming, she did not want to rashly tell others about her thoughts.


    If this matter got out, she wouldn''t even know how to stay in this manor.


    "Nothing, this is because I''ve never seen the prince so concerned about someone, I''m just curious about them."


    Following that, she continued to mutter in a low voice, "Moreover, I keep having the feeling that he treats Qian Li differently from the other girls in the Duke Palaces."


    The butler didn''t hear her clearly as she whispered: "What did you say?"


    Ling''er''s face flushed red, she shook her head slightly and took the chance to save her own shoulders, "It''s nothing, a lot of things have happened in the Prince''s Mansion recently, it''s been hard on you, Butler, please take some time to rest. I can find my own yard, I''ll go back by myself."


    The steward was at a loss. "But Your Highness ordered this old servant to ¡­"


    "Aiya, butler, I can walk through this courtyard with my eyes closed. Don''t worry, nothing will happen to you. Hurry up and get busy, I''m leaving." After saying that, Ling''er jumped and turned to run, although it was still her usual movements, just that this time, her steps were obviously not as light as before.


    The steward shook his head and sighed. Then, he turned around and left.

 C226 Goodbye

    The butler did not return to Gong Ming''s courtyard. As the person who had accompanied Gong Ming for the longest period of time, he naturally understood the meaning of Gong Ming''s words even more than others.


    "Without your highness'' order, no one is allowed to approach this courtyard."


    After giving his orders, he turned around and went to the various courtyards.


    The matters in the front yard, the prince''s feelings, he couldn''t interfere, and he couldn''t do anything, but ¡­ Since the things in the backyard had already happened, he had to take a look.


    Without the disturbance of everyone and after finally sending the emperor off, Gong Ming''s courtyard became extremely quiet.


    Qian Li was still lying on the bed. Her complexion was haggard, and her dreams were unstable, her closed eyes were trembling, and even her eyelashes were trembling. Of course, the most obvious part should be the wrinkles on her forehead.


    The medicine was already finished, but Qian Li did not drink it herself, instead she consumed it bit by bit.


    At the moment, Gong Ming''s mouth was still filled with a bitter taste, but unfortunately, Qian Li herself did not know it.


    He wasn''t afraid of suffering hardships. It didn''t matter if it was the hardships he had experienced before or the pills he had drunk. It was as if before, there had never been any hardships that he could not accept.


    But now, Qian Li had only slightly added some yellow lotus medicine, so after drinking it, he felt an incomparable bitterness.


    He stretched out his hand and took a candied fruit from the table. The bitter taste had not been relieved in the slightest. On the contrary, his stomach had started to churn.


    In a daze, he seemed to hear someone say, "It''s not good to eat something sweet after taking medicine."


    His voice was so crisp and his words were so desirable.


    In his memory, there seemed to be someone who had appeared when he was injured and even said these words to him.


    However, when did that happen? Who was the person who had vanished into his life after telling him that?


    As he thought about it, Gong Ming felt that his head also became a little dizzy. He shook his head a few times, and realized that his dizziness had not lessened because of it.


    Thus, he could only lie on the side and sleep for the time being.


    In the dream, the scenes that had appeared before gradually became clear.


    That was ¡­ It was six or seven years ago, wasn''t it?


    At that time, he was only 18 or 19 years old. Although he still wasn''t highly regarded by the Emperor, he could still move out of the palace through his own efforts.


    "My lord, the warriors in front of us are on edge, the crown prince is heavily injured, and the crown prince''s consort is ¡­" Their whereabouts are unknown. "


    When he received the news, regardless of his own youth or ignorance, regardless of whether he had made it or not, when he heard about it, he dressed up and set off.


    He first found the tents, but he did not find any traces of Murong Yan there. Thus, he left without stopping, but, the world was vast, it was easier to find someone than to find them. He had searched for a whole three months, but still did not find any traces of Murong Yan, and some bad news had even spread, which basically meant that Murong Yan must have died.


    At that moment, he was besieged by a pack of wolves. Just when he was certain that he would die, the girl appeared.


    Just like the time when she was young, she was still caught off guard and appeared with her bright eyes and firm back. Just like the time when she was young, she was still caught off guard and appeared with her bright eyes and firm back.


    At that moment, seeing the face he had been thinking about day and night appear once again in front of him, it was as if he had lost all sound ¡­

 C227 Its good that youre okay

    "There''s no need to hang your teeth if you want to go with a cheap name." After saying that, he looked at Murong Yan with a puzzled expression, then continued, "I am just a sad person who lost his loved ones. I thought that my life wouldn''t be long, but I didn''t expect to meet Miss at this time, and being able to live was truly great." What he wanted to say was, it''s good to be able to see you alive.


    But at this moment, not to mention those emotional words, he didn''t even dare to say a single word to her about his real identity. Because she was the legitimate Crown Princess, because if people knew that someone with his identity showed up in this place, they wouldn''t be able to explain anything.


    "There are a lot of refugees here. Most of them are lonely and have no one to rely on. If you don''t have anywhere to go for now, you can stay here with us for the time being."


    Fortunately, Murong Yan never liked asking questions about someone else''s background. Otherwise, he really wouldn''t know how to continue lying in front of someone she liked.


    Without waiting for him to speak, Murong Yan continued, "You don''t have to feel embarrassed, most of the people here don''t have families, and no one will laugh at your misfortune, moreover, this is the only place nearby that is relatively hidden, I have already found some food, although it is not much, but it is barely enough for me to eat for a period of time, if you ¡­"


    Listening to Murong Yan''s words, Gong Ming realized that the reason Murong Yan had said those words to him was because he was worried that Murong Yan would feel uncomfortable.


    Although it could not be considered a top quality fabric, she was still a prince. Even if he was alone outside, it was impossible for him to look too shabby, so Murong Yan was worried that he might not be able to endure all the hardships since she was a son of a wealthy family.


    frowned, and for the first time in his life, he spoke up to interrupt Murong Yan, and said: "I think that lady may have misunderstood something, and is also a child of a poor family. As for this set of clothes, I unintentionally obtained it, and it is not something that belongs to me, if you find me eyesore, I will take it off."


    An awkward expression flashed across Murong Yan''s face, but it was not because he said that, but because he called her Miss.


    "You ¡­ Do you know that I am a woman? "


    Furthermore, over the years, she had followed Gong Ye to travel the world and had long since refined all the softness of her daughter''s house. Now, if one wasn''t especially meticulous in their actions, it would be hard to guess.


    "¡­" Only now did Gong Ming realize what he had just said. He was secretly vexed, as expected, in front of the person he liked, he would easily reveal his true colors.


    However, just as he was hesitating, not knowing how to answer, Murong Yan had already taken the initiative to speak, "Alright, alright, if you don''t want to say it, then forget it. Master said that there are more people outside the mountain, and some of the more special experts do not like to speak, since it is difficult like this, I will not ask you."


    He felt grateful that this was the woman he needed and wanted to love for the rest of his life. She was always so empathetic.


    It was just that he did not know if Murong Yan was like this for everyone, or if she would ultimately turn into a little woman in front of Gong Ye, or if she would act like a spoiled child and ask him countless questions.


    Now that he thought about it again, his heart felt an incomparable amount of pain, but ¡­ Murong Yan, no matter what, as long as you are fine, it''s fine.


    As for me, it doesn''t matter to me. Even if I have to silently stay behind you for my entire life, even if you never know my feelings, as long as you are blissful, I will ¡­ Satisfied.

 C228 I am willing

    In that kind of environment, he would be able to find things that were suitable for him to do. When Murong Yan cooked, she could help him ignite a fire or something, she could help people make medicine, he could help her deliver the medicines, but most of the time, he would be teaching the wandering children how to read and write. As for Murong Yan, she would pass some simple techniques of self-defense to the people whose bodies were already recovering rather well.


    Although he was a prince and had a bad luck when he was young, and had suffered many grievances when he was young, he had never really served someone with tea in the end. Fortunately, he had learned and done quite well.


    Furthermore, because the person in front of him was Murong Yan, he felt that it didn''t matter what he did.


    He even had an illusion, and wished that time would stop just because of this.


    Even though no one in this world would feel sad about their disappearance, it didn''t matter if they could stay by Murong Yan''s side for the rest of their lives.


    But...


    In the end, the good times would not last, and the stolen days would never belong to him.


    Three months later, Gong Ye appeared.


    The moment he saw Gong Ye, he had imagined that all the charming appearances related to Murong Yan would suddenly appear.


    She was excited and shocked, and immediately rushed towards the man in white on horseback without a care for his safety. In that moment, she did not care about how she was dressed in men''s clothing, she did not care about how others viewed her, and did not care about how either of the surrounding people treated her, or even though there were men or women around her, she did not care about how they treated her. In short, the Murong Yan at that moment, was as charming as a little girl who had just stepped out of line, as if she was a child who had just started to date with her.


    In order not to be recognized by his brother, he had even put on a human skin mask when he came out. At this moment, even if he was standing right in front of him, that person would not know it was him.


    Actually, there were many times when he thought that perhaps he didn''t even need a human skin mask because in front of his brother, who was born the crown prince, a person like him was simply unworthy to exist. Perhaps, he had never even known that there was such a insignificant him in this world ¡­


    Of course, that was not the most important thing. The most important thing was, as he watched his beloved woman run towards another person bit by bit, that sort of feeling was truly extremely unbearable.


    His two hands hung by her side, tightly clenching into fists. Only now did he realize that what she had said before was all a lie. It turned out that those thoughts that thought that Murong Yan would feel blissful after seeing her happiness was only self-righteous.


    He really wanted to see Murong Yan happily throwing herself into that person''s embrace, to see her smile like a flower, and all of this, was not the time that she would be able to give her. He really would be jealous.


    Yes, he was jealous, jealous to the point of going crazy, jealous to the point where he wanted to immediately go and separate the two people who were hugging each other. He took a step forward, preparing to, but at this moment, someone next to him bumped into him, "Oh my god, I''m not seeing things, is that the Crown Prince? Is this our Crown Prince? "


    When he said that, everyone swarmed over, gradually, everyone surpassed him, and Gong Ming, who was standing at the back of the group, gradually regained his rationality.


    That''s right, that man was the crown prince. Even if he went out now, what could he do?


    Not to mention that the royal guards would not let him off, even Murong Yan would not follow him. In the end, he was just a clown, a clown who made people laugh at him.


    He opened his mouth and suddenly smiled. However, within that smile, there was desolation.


    It was at this moment that he heard her say, "Gong Ye, you''ve finally arrived. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you?"


    Gong Ye also hugged Murong Yan tightly, nodding fiercely, "I know I know, luckily you''re still alive, luckily I''ve finally found you. It''s just that Yan''Er, I''m sorry, I came late. I deserve to die, I really deserve to die. "


    Murong Yan covered his lips with her hand and smiled sweetly, "What nonsense are you talking about? To me, it''s fine as long as you come.


    She said, "You know, to me, it''s enough as long as I know you''re going to be here. Not to mention three months, even three years, even thirty years, I''m willing to wait."

 C229 Sufficient

    Without waiting for Gong Ye to react, the people behind him had already surrounded the two of them. Although they said that soldiers had blocked them just now, it did not seem that it affected their interest in the slightest, and they, although they did not feel that they should disturb the two of them who was hugging each other, but in their lives, they still had the chance to meet the crown prince several times.


    Furthermore, the current crown prince was a warrior who was running around for the safety of the citizens of Dawn. He was a saint who had saved the Holy Spirit.


    "Dare I ask, this person in front of me... But His Highness the Crown Prince? "


    It was as if nothing was enough to express their excitement, but at this moment, they seemed to have omitted that title. Fortunately, no one around them paid attention to that name.


    Hearing that, Gong Ye could only unwillingly let go of Murong Yan. Murong Yan''s face immediately flushed, and only then did she realize what she had done, and took the initiative to retreat a little, her expression becoming a little unnatural.


    "That''s the Crown Prince." The person beside him said this.


    After being confirmed, everyone cheered, the elderly and children, young people, all kneeled down at the same time, while Gong Ming, who had been stubbornly standing, was pulled over by someone by his side, and directly knelt down. His knee was kowtowing painfully, but the pain in his body, compared to the pain in his heart, was many times more severe.


    Murong Yan, the one who likes you is me, and the first to meet you is also me, but why, in the end, would he be the one accompanying you?


    Murong Yan, could it be ¡­ Is the man you like the one who has millions of rights?


    Or maybe, what exactly do you like?


    It was really Gong Ye, or maybe, it was just the feeling of being worshipped. But Murong Yan, if that was the case, then... Does it mean that whoever is standing beside you, as long as it is someone worthy of you, as long as it is someone worthy enough to give you a sense of security, doesn''t it matter who it is?


    "Heavens, it really is His Highness the Crown Prince."


    "That''s right, that''s right. It''s an honor to meet His Highness the Crown Prince."


    "The Crown Prince is just as the legends say. He is not only handsome, but his aura is also unparalleled. Such a person is destined to be revered by tens of thousands of people!"


    "That''s right, that''s right. His Highness the Crown Prince is truly too outstanding. He worries about the country and has gone through hundreds of battles. He will definitely be a good emperor in the future." They discussed amongst themselves. The crowd seemed to react to something as someone shouted, "Your Highness the Crown Prince, a thousand years, a thousand years!"


    Although it was only around a hundred people, their auras were not to be underestimated, moreover, it was after being trained by Murong Yan for a period of time. Although it was scattered, it still looked a little similar.


    It was unknown whether it was because he had heard these pleasant words, or because he had finally found Murong Yan, but Gong Ye appeared exceptionally happy.


    He raised his hand in a very good-natured manner and said in a gentle voice, "We don''t care about our identities outside. Everyone, please get up."


    Everyone was curious, and looking at the intimate relationship between the two, everyone could not help but be curious about Murong Yan''s identity, "Sir Murong has been taking good care of us all during this period of time, and has always felt that your identity is not simple. To think that you would actually be sent by His Highness, during this period of time, if you have offended you in any way, please forgive me."


    Hearing that, not only Gong Ye, Murong Yan laughed as well, Gong Ye had also removed the hair ornament on Murong Yan''s head. He knew that these people did not really want to apologize to Murong Yan, they were just curious about the fact that since they were both grown men, it would still be hard to accept their cuddling this time. Although they called themselves princes, no one would dare say anything in front of Murong Yan. But after leaving ¡­


    Gong Ye had never done anything to damage his own reputation, and he would never do it even more so at such a critical moment. He looked at Murong Yan, his tone still gentle, and said, "Actually, this person is not some gongzi. Because of some things that disappeared a long time ago, I was only able to find her recently. "


    The scene in front of their eyes was a little hard to accept. Everyone suddenly understood, and when they rejoiced, they were also feeling sad for Murong Yan. An old man said, "I heard that something happened to the Crown Prince''s consort. I heard that His Highness couldn''t find her for a long time. Many people speculated that she had ¡­" He paused for a moment before continuing. "I really didn''t expect that the person who would be eating and living with this commoner these days would be the crown prince''s consort. If it''s so good, it''s so good ¡­"


    The old man choked with sobs. He could no longer say anything else, but the word "good" was enough, wasn''t it?


    Murong Yan smiled, the hair on her face was disheveled, she looked like a heavenly beauty with a bit of bashfulness, making people feel that she was the same as the tough guy from before. At this moment, she was smiling bashfully, like a real girl.


    Without the deliberate disguise, her voice was gentle and pleasant, she said. Previously, he didn''t mean to hide it from everyone, but when a girl walks outside, there are many things that are inconvenient. "Please forgive me ¡­"

 C230 Leave

    Naturally, everyone understood her words. Furthermore, after knowing her true identity, her already grateful heart seemed to have become even more profound.


    "We are indeed surprised by the princess'' identity, but after knowing your true identity, we feel even more that you are as heroic and unyielding as the rumours say." We are truly surprised by the princess'' identity, but after knowing your true identity, we feel even more that you are truly as heroic and unyielding as the rumors say.


    Murong Yan was a reserved woman in the first place, although she had been trained to be a man outside all these years, in the end, she was still a woman deep down. As a woman, she could not endure praise.


    Furthermore, with her backer by her side, she didn''t have to pretend anymore. She could only stay in Gong Ye''s embrace with a bashful smile on her face.


    Such a moving appearance caused Gong Ming, who had long been forgotten by Murong Yan, to feel a sharp pain in his heart.


    He covered his heart and felt as if someone was holding a knife and cutting his already bloody wound. The hateful thing was, that person did not let him die, he only let him die, then put him in, then put him in, then took out, and stabbed him again. Afterwards, he did not forget to sprinkle a handful of salt on the wound ¡­


    He was in so much pain that he couldn''t breathe. He knelt there like a soulless doll.


    Just like that, he watched as Murong Yan and Gong Ye were welcomed in front of the crowd''s cheers. She had never even turned around to look at him.


    Even if it was just a glance, he thought like this. But there was no, there really wasn''t, Murong Yan had only left him a decisive figure in the background.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The person beside him saw that his face had turned pale, so he couldn''t help but reach out to help him up. "Teacher, is there something wrong?"


    He had been teaching the kids here, and people who didn''t know his name called him Teacher.


    He waved his hand and stood up. "It''s nothing. It''s just that this is the first time I''ve seen His Highness the crown prince. I''m a little too excited. What''s more, I didn''t expect that the person who often gets along with us would actually be the crown prince''s consort."


    On the contrary, his thoughts were completely attracted to him. He smiled and said, "That''s not right, who would have thought that a man who is usually so delicate and weak would actually turn out to be such a great beauty, but honestly, it''s fine if I didn''t know before. Now that I know the identity of the Crown Prince''s consort, I can''t do anything excessive in the future. I''m afraid that what you have said just now is to say little or no, but you just saw that the Crown Prince is too much in love with his concubine."


    Gong Ming struggled for a long time to stabilize her mind, before she said, "Yeah, they love each other so much."


    "Oh? Teacher, is your tone full of envy?" "It''s fine, it''s fine. Teacher, you look like a talented person. You will definitely meet the girl you like in the future."


    His words were a comfort, but Gong Ming did not feel happy at all. He waved his hand and walked towards the back of the mountain, "Today, you guys are busy, do not bother about me, I will take a walk around the back of the mountain." Then, without waiting for a few people to react, he had already turned around and left.